IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD. Civil Misc. Writ Petition No.

3618 of 2004
(Under Article 226 of constitution of India) (District Agra) Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007 and another VERSUS Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD.), Government of India, New Delhi. And others ...Respondents ] Sl.No Particular . 1. Dates of Events. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. Stay Application U/S 151 of the C.P.C. Writ Petition Under Article
226 of The Constitution
Association of the aforesaid society / public trust having fundamental objectives along with Income tax exemption certificate Association of the aforesaid society / public trust having fundamental objectives

Dates

Annexure

Page No. 1-2 3-7 8- 65

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

13. 14. 15 16

Book namely The Taj Mahal is a Temple Palace written by Sri P. N. Oak, Books namely Some Missing Chapters of World History Some Blunder Of Indian Historical Research written by Sri P. N. Oak containing his Boigraphy sketch Book was first published in 1968, 2nd edition on 1969, 3rd edition in 1974 Freedom of Information Act, 2002 Hindustan Times regarding the sign 6/7/2004 of maker of Taj Mahal published Admission in Shahjahans own Badshnama, the original persion script and its english translation publish in book written by Sri P. N. Oak Taj Mahal is a Temple Palace kept with the National Archives, New Delhi Prince Aurangazabs letter written in urdu language to his father, Emperor Shahjahana dt. July-August 1652A.D. English translation of Prince Aurangazabs letter Documentary proof in support of the research work on Taj Mahal identity

10 11 12 13

17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25

26 27

and authorship based on evidence. Forming part of the research work on Taj Mahal identity and authorship based on evidence Proof/ Evidence in support thereof direct proof of its authorshipwritten by Sri P.N. Oak Carbon-14 dating of these wooden doors having the details of 800 years old Particulars of the different monuments regarding their false identity Photographs of Taj Mahal Deplicting Hindu Religious Symbols THE ANCIENT MONUMENTS PRESERVATION ACT, 1904, Ancient And Historical Monuments And Archaeological Sites And Remains,Act, 1951 The Ancient Monuments And Archaeological Sites And Remains Act, 1958 ( Act No.24 of !958) Representation submitted to the respondent No. 1 on the basis of the reserch work conducted by Sri P. N. Oak Affidavit Vaklatnama

14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22

Dated : 7th September, 2004

Yogesh Kumar Saxena Advocate, High Court (Counsel for the Petitioner)
Chamber No.139, High court, Allahabad

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD. List Of Dates and Events in Choronological order IN Civil Misc. Writ Petition No. 3618 of 2004 (Under Article 226 of constitution of India) (District Agra) Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007 and another VERSUS Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD), Government of India, New Delhi. And others Respondents
S.N. 1 Dates/ Year Particulars of Events as disclosed through research work Raja Paramdardi dav, a Jat Ruler on his behalf and on behalf of the minister salakahan who constructed Tejoji Mahal which came in occupation Of Raja Man Singh and remain in possession of Raja Jai Singh when It was tken for conversion to Taj Mahal, for the purposes of shifting the remains of Arjumand Banu( Mumtaj )W/o Emperor Shahajahan Died In between 1629-1632 and buried at Burhanpur and her body Exhumed after about 6 months (as disclosed in Shahajan Badshahnama written by MullaAbdul Hameed lahori) 2 3 1629-1632 A.D. 18th ,December, 1633 Arjumand Banu( Mumtaj )W/o Emperor Shahajahan Died in between and buried at Burhanpur and her body Exhumed after about 6 months Sahajahan issued two Farmans ( Bearing MordenNumbers R..176 and 177) to Ex- maharaja of Jaipur and Rajasthan state Arcchives at Bikaner for Fake centaphs for descration of the original structure after Arjumand Banu( Mumtaj )W/o Emperor Shahajahan Died in between and buried at Burhanpur for supply of Makarana Marble and Stone cutters for Usurpation of Temple building having the Palace And Lord Shiva Temple with Koranic Grafts and thereby to get the Blatant Seizure of Tejo Mahalaya 4 5 1641-1668 A.D. 1652 A.D. Probable Period of the shroud deluding changeover of Hindu Palace/Temple as mughal Monument/ Graveyard Aurangazab Letter showing his somsidern about need of elaborate repairs of Taj Mahal.. If Taj Mahal was constracted in 1641 to 1668, why Auranjab sought for illobrate repair except for changing the authoriship of building as Mughal monument 6 1658 A.D. Emperor Shah jahan died and there after his graveyard was placed in Taj Mahal near the graveyard of Arjumand Banu( Mumtaj )W/o Emperor Shahajahan. It appear that koranic in graving dragged for camouflaging Hindu building with Muslim Lattering as a hoary tredition which is evidence Adhai- Din-Ka-opda at Ajmar which was a part of vigragharaj Vishandeos palace an also at kutabminar with a legerdemain of

1155- 1158

Islamik carinngs on it 7 1843 A.D. The Governer Genral Lord Auckland with his lieutinant cunningham tempered entire historical data of the arcologicaly department by converning the authoriship of these Hindu palaces to Mughal monument for adoptding the policy of divide and rule A deep Conspiracy Committed By lieutenant Alexander Cunningham in 1842-1847 8 1904 A.D. The Ancient Monuments Preservation Act, 1904, tempered the entire histrocial data of the arcologicaly department by converning the authoriship of these Hindu palaces to Mughal monument for adoptding the policy of Divide and Rule 9 1951 A.D. The Ancient And Historical Monuments And Archaeological Sites And Remains (Declaration Of National Importance) Act, 1951 to the extend Of declaring the ancient and historical monuments and other and Archaeological Sites namely Taj Mahal. Fatehpur-sikiri, Agra Red Ford , Ethmadualla and other Monuments as built by Mugal invaders allegedly on the basis of report submitted by Then Governor General, Lord Auckland, and young lieutenant Alexander Cunningham conceived indigenous scheme of Divide and Ruleand thereby misusing the archaeological studies, be declared as ultravires to Article 19 (1) (a), 25,26 49 And 51-A (f) (h) Constitution of India. 10 1958 AD This Honble Court may future declare the provision of Ancient and Historical Monuments and Archaeological Sites and Remains (Declaration of National Importance) Act, 1951 (71 of 1951), The Ancient Monuments And Archaeological Sites And Remains Act, 1958 of declaring these ancient building/ monuments preserved with 1959 such false identity with out any scientific inquiry/ investigation as purported Mugal monuments / Graveyards as unconstitutional and void. 11 1968 AD Sri P.N.Oak written his first book titled as Taj Mahal is

TEJO-

MAHALAYA : A SHIVA TEMPLE

12 1974A.D. Carbon dating test 14 conducted of the doors timber placed on the Northern side of Taj Mahal building now remooved from its location Towards Yamuna River at Dashahara Ghat and Basai Ghat from where the Public could have a glance towards Shiva Temple constructed at the top of Raja Mansingh Palace Which was in Occupation of his grand Son Raja Jai Singh, when it was forciably taken by Emperor Sahajahan for burial of Arjumand Banu( Mumtaj )W/o Emperor Shahajahan Died in between and buried at Burhanpur and her body Exhumed after about 6 months

Dated : 7th September, 2004

Yogesh Kumar Saxena Advocate, High Court (Counsel for the Petitioner)
Chamber No.139, High

court, Allahabad

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD. Civil Misc. Application No. of 2004 (Under Section 151 CPC) In Civil Misc. Writ Petition No. of 2004
(Under Article 226 of constitution of India) (District Agra) 1. Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007 2. P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune - 411007 ,Founder President, Institute of Rewriting Indian History, Aundh, Pune 4110071-------------Petitioner VERSUS 1. Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD), Government of India, New Delhi. 2. Secretary, Tourism and Archeological Department, Govt. of India, New Delhi 3. Director General, Archaeological Survey of India, Government of India, Janapath, New Delhi.---------Respondents To, The Honble the Chief Justice and his Lordships other companion Judges of the aforesaid Court. The humble writ petition of the abovenamed petitioner MOST RESPECTFULLY SHOWETH AS UNDER; 1. That the full facts and circumstance of the case are given in accompanied writ petition, it is most respectively prayed that an ad-interiem-mandamus by appointing a facts finding committee for exposing the falsehood of the Arceaological department regarding the historical blunder committed by them in respect of their purported claim set-up in declaring Taj-Mahal, Red- fort Agra, Fatahpur Sikiri and other ancient Hindu buildings/ monuments as Muslim monuments and truth may be disclosed to the public/citizens and students in subject of history regarding their true authorship prior to Mughal period in furtherance of their fundamental rights conferred to the Citizens under Article 19

(1) (a), 25 and 26 read with49 and 51-A(f) (h) of Constitution of India and Freedom Of Information Act, 2002. 2. That it is further prayed that an ad-interim-Mandamus directing the respondent authorities after due Scientific investigation and facts finding inquiry report, the respondents in particular the Archaeological Survey of India may Declare and Notify in terms of the true history, as the Taj Mahal was not built by Shahajahan and thereby directing the Archaeological Survey of India to remove the notices displayed by them in the Taj Mahal premises crediting Shahjahan as its creator and to futher desist from writing / publishing / proclaiming / propagating and teaching about Shahjahan being the author of Taj Mahal and stop and discontinue the free entry in Taj Mahal premises on Fridays in the week. 3. That it is further prayed that an ad-interim mandamus directing the respondent authorities in particular Archaeological Survey of India 1)-to open the locks of upper and lower portions of the 4 storeyed red stone building of Taj Mahal having numbers of rooms, 2)-to remove all bricked up walls build later blocking such rooms therein, 3)-to investigate scientifically and certify that which of those or both cenotaphs are fake,4)-to look for a subterrance storey below the river bank ground level, 5)-to look into after removing the room-entrance directly beneath the basement cenotaph-chamber.6)- by removing the brick and lime barricade flocking the doorway, 7)-to look for important historical evidence such as idols and inscriptions hidden inside there by the Shahjahans orders as truth may not make us rich but the same will make us free from superstitions and false propoganda. 4. That it is further prayed that an ad-interim-mandamus may further be issued declaring the provisions of The Ancient And Historical Monuments And Archaeological Sites And Remains (Declaration Of National Importance) Act, 1951 to the extend of declaring the ancient and historical monuments and other and Archaeological Sites namely Taj Mahal. Fatehpur-sikiri, Agra Red Ford , Ethmadualla and other Monuments as built by Mugal invaders allegedly on the basis of report submitted by Then Governor General, Lord Auckland, and young lieutenant Alexander Cunningham conceived indigenous scheme of Divide and Rule and thereby misusing the archaeological studies, be declared as ultravires to Article 19 (1) (a), 25,26 49 And 51-A (f) (h)constitution of India and this Honble Court may futher declare the provision of Ancient and Historical Monuments and Archaeological Sites and Remains (Declaration of National Importance) Act, 1951 (71 of 1951), The Ancient Monuments And Archaeological Sites And Remains Act, 1958 of declaring these ancient building/ monuments

preserved with such false graeyards identity with out any scientific inquiry/ investigation as purported Mugal monuments / graveyards as unconstitutional and void. 5. That it is further prayed that an ad-interim mandamus on the basis of the Research Conducted by the petitioner No.-2 as published in the different books written by him as referred in earlier paragraphs namely 1. World Vedic Heritage, 2. The Tajmahal is a Temple Place, 3.Some Blunders of Indian Historical Research, 4. Flowers Howlers, 5. Learning Vedic Astrology, 6. Some Missing Chapters of World History, 7. Agra red Fort is a Hindu Building, 8.Great Britain was Hindu Land, 9. The Taj Mahal is Tejomahalaya a Shiva Temple, 10.Who Says Akbar was Great, 11. Vedic Guide to Health, Beauty, Longevity and Rejuvenation, 12. Islamic Havoc in Indian History Published by-HINDI SAHITYA SADAN 2, B. D. Chambers, 10/54 D. B. Gupta Road, Karol Bagh, New Delhi-110005, and the truth may be exposed through Scientific inventions and temperaments to the Citizen/ Students of history by conducting the research/ excavations of the remains of Hindu monuments by the Central Government surroundings to all such Hindu Palace/ temple and other ancient archaeological building/ Monuments as the incidents like demolition of disputed structure at Ayodhya may not be repeated resulting in mass destruction of the public property shacking of public confidence under Rule Of Law in the society; Or and Any other Direction, Which this Honble Court May deem fit in the circumstances of the case

Prayer
It is most respectively prayed that an ad-interiem-mandamus by appointing a facts finding committee for exposing the falsehood of the Arceaological department regarding the historical blunder committed by them in respect of their purported claim set-up in declaring Taj-Mahal, Red- fort Agra, Fatahpur Sikiri and other ancient Hindu buildings/ monuments as Muslim monuments and truth may be disclosed to the public/citizens and students in subject of history regarding their true authorship prior to Mughal period in furtherance of their fundamental rights conferred to the Citizens under Article 19 (1) (a), 25 and 26 read with49 and 51-A(f) (h) of Constitution of India and Freedom Of Information Act, 2002. 1. It is further prayed that an ad-interim-Mandamus directing the respondent authorities after due Scientific investigation and facts finding inquiry report, the respondents in particular the Archaeological Survey of India may Declare and Notify in terms of the true history, as the Taj Mahal was not built by Shahajahan and restrain them from displaying the authorship of these buildings as

constructed by Sahajahan or by any mughal Invaders thereby directing the Archaeological Survey of India to remove the notices displayed by them in the Taj Mahal premises crediting Shahjahan as its creator and to futher desist from writing / publishing / proclaiming / propagating and teaching about Shahjahan being the author of Taj Mahal and stop and discontinue the free entry in Taj Mahal premises on Fridays in the week. 2. It is further prayed that an ad-interim mandamus directing the respondent authorities in particular Archaeological Survey of India 1)-to open the locks of upper and lower portions of the 4 storeyed red stone building of Taj Mahal having numbers of rooms, 2)-to remove all bricked up walls build later blocking such rooms therein, 3)-to investigate scientifically and certify that which of those or both cenotaphs are fake,4)-to look for a subterrance storey below the river bank ground level, 5)-to look into after removing the room-entrance directly beneath the basement cenotaph-chamber.6)- by removing the brick and lime barricade flocking the doorway, 7)-to look for important historical evidence such as idols and inscriptions hidden inside there by the Shahjahans orders as truth may not make us rich but the same will make us free from superstitions and false propoganda. 3. It is further prayed that an ad-interim-mandamus may further be issued declaring the provisions of The Ancient And Historical Monuments And Archaeological Sites And Remains (Declaration Of National Importance) Act, 1951 to the extend of declaring the ancient and historical monuments and other and Archaeological Sites namely Taj Mahal. Fatehpur-sikiri, Agra Red Ford, Ethmadualla and other Monuments as built by Mugal invaders allegedly on the basis of report submitted by Then Governor General, Lord Auckland, and young lieutenant Alexander Cunningham conceived indigenous scheme of Divide and Rule and thereby misusing the archaeological studies, be declared as ultravires to Article 19 (1) (a), 25,26 49 And 51-A (f) (h)constitution of India and this Honble Court may futher declare the provision of Ancient and Historical Monuments and Archaeological Sites and Remains (Declaration of National Importance) Act, 1951 (71 of 1951), The Ancient Monuments And Archaeological Sites And Remains Act, 1958 of declaring these ancient building/ monuments preserved with such false graeyards identity with out any scientific inquiry/ investigation as purported Mugal monuments / graveyards as unconstitutional and void. 4. It is further prayed that an ad-interim mandamus on the basis of the Research Conducted by the petitioner No.-2 as published in the different books

written by him as referred in earlier paragraphs namely 1. World Vedic Heritage, 2. The Tajmahal is a Temple Place, 3.Some Blunders of Indian Historical Research, 4. Flowers Howlers, 5. Learning Vedic Astrology, 6. Some Missing Chapters of World History, 7. Agra red Fort is a Hindu Building, 8.Great Britain was Hindu Land, 9. The Taj Mahal is Tejomahalaya a Shiva Temple, 10.Who Says Akbar was Great, 11. Vedic Guide to Health, Beauty, Longevity and Rejuvenation, 12. Islamic Havoc in Indian History Published by-HINDI SAHITYA SADAN 2, B. D. Chambers, 10/54 D. B. Gupta Road, Karol Bagh, New Delhi-110005, and the truth may be exposed through Scientific inventions and temperaments to the Citizen/ Students of history by conducting the research/ excavations of the remains of Hindu monuments by the Central Government surroundings to all such Hindu Palace/ temple and other ancient archaeological building/ Monuments as the incidents like demolition of disputed structure at Ayodhya may not be repeated resulting in mass destruction of the public property shacking of public confidence under Rule Of Law in the society. 5. Any other Direction, Which this Honble Court May deem fit in the circumstances of the case Dated; 7th Sepetember ,2004 Yogesh Kumar Saxena Advocate, High Court (Counsel for the Petitioner)
Chamber No.139, High court, Allahabad

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD.

Civil Misc. Writ Petition No. 3618

(Under Article 226 of constitution of India) (District Agra)

of 2004

1. Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007 2. P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune - 4110071. Founder President, Institute of Rewriting Indian History, Aundh, Pune - 4110071 -----------Petitioner VERSUS 1. Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD), Government of India, New Delhi. 2. Secretary, Tourism and Archeological Department, Govt. of India, New Delhi 3. Director General, Archaeological Survey of India, Government of India, Janapath, New Delhi.----------Respondents To, The Honble the Chief Justice and his lordships other companion Judges of the aforesaid Court. The humble petition of the abovenamed petitioner MOST RESPECTFULLY SHOWETH AS UNDER; 1. That, no other writ petition has been filed or pending on the same controversy involved in the present writ petition before this Honble Court, nor the petitioners institution, namely, Institute for Re-writing Indian (and World) History has received any notice of caveat application so far in the present writ petition. The petitioner No.1 and petitioner No.2 are same person, but they are impleaded in different capacity. 2. That this writ petition is moved to re-establish the truth and cultural heritage of our Country. This writ petition is pertaining to the world marvel, one of the Seven Wonders of the World, namely, Taj Mahal, and other monuments authorship attributed to Hindu Rulers, much prior to the period of Mugal Invaders. The ancient monuments and structure are part of our tradition and culture and evidence of glorious-marvelous architectural achievement and further to that it is a part of our heritage. Fraud upon

history should not be perpetuated as life is evaluated in the perspective of history. For the sake of history of heritage, these monuments should be identified, protected and preserved properly in the right perspective with right historical records of creation and construction of truth and realities, which includes rectifying and/ or correcting the wrong records, notions, motivated dis-information and mis- information.
3.

That this writ petition is moved in the Public Interest, for a National Cause, to establish the truth there is no private interest or any other oblique motive, or any other personal gain. The petitioner institution, known as Institute for Re-writing Indian History, Thane, having registration no. F-1128 (T) is a public trust. The founder president of the trust is Shri P.N. Oak S/o Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/o- Plot no. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune.411007, who has written number of books namely 1. World Vedic Heritage, 2. The Tajmahal is a Temple Place, 3.Some Blunders of Indian Historical Research, 4. Flowers Howlers, 5. Learning Vedic Astrology, 6. Some Missing Chapters of World History, 7. Agra red Fort is a Hindu Building, 8.Great Britain was Hindu Land, 9. The Taj Mahal is Tejomahalaya a Shiva Temple, 10.Who Says Akbar was Great, 11. Vedic Guide to Health, Beauty, Longevity and Rejuvenation, 12. Islamic Havoc in Indian History.

4.

That the petitioner No. 2 is the founder President of an Institution, namely, Institute for Re-writing Indian (and World) History . The aim and objective of that institution, which is a registered society having register no. F-1128 (T) as the public trust under the provision of Bombay Public Trust Act. Inter alia, is to re-discover the Indian history. The monumental places of historical importance in their real and true perspective having of the heritage of India. The true copy of memorandum of association of the aforesaid society / public trust having fundamental objectives along with Income tax exemption certificate under section 80-G (5) of I.T. Act, 1961 for period 1/4/2003 to 31/3/2006 are filed herewith as marked as Annexure No.1 and 2 to the writ petition.

5.

That the founder-President of Petitioners Institution namely Shri P. N. Oak is a National born Citizen of India. He resides permanently at the address given in case title. The petitioner is a renowned author of 13 renowned books including the books, titled as, The Taj Mahal is a Temple Place. This petition is related to Taj Mahal, FatehpurSikiri, Red-fort at Agra, Etamaudaula, Jama- Masjid at Agra and other so called other monuments. All his books are the result of his long-standing research and unique rediscovery in the respective fields. The titles of his books speak well about the contents of the subject. His Critical analysis, dispassionate, scientific approach and reappraisal of facts and figures by using recognised tools used in the field gave him distinction through out the world. The true copy of the title page of book namely The Taj Mahal is a

Temple Palace . written by Sri P. N. Oak, the author/ petitioner No. 2 is filed as Annexure 3 to this writ petition.
6.

That the great Kshatriya community pride to defend their faith and the culture of our country against foreign invasions in converting the monuments by the foreign invaders requires a sacrificial magnanimity and moral purity in the exposure of the truth to the public and thereby to safeguard their right of freedom of information couched under Article 19(1) (a) is the theme behind the writing this Article and the present Petition .The serene beauty, majesty and grandeur of the Taj Mahal, one of the seventh wonders of the world and other monuments is still not so well known to the world regarding the true story of its origin. The magnificent palace, which was built earlier got converted into the Tomb .The changeover has proved a shroud deluding from lay visitors to the researchers and the great historian Sri P.N. Oak, a co-worker of Netaji Subhash Chandra Bose. The popular nostalgia of legendary love to get the conversion of every Hindu Palace/Temple due to mythical attachment from fanatic raging fire converting dazzle of leaping flames and blinding smoke should be discouraged into a cool research regarding the origin. This is required to check a different form of terrorism prevalent amongst the crusader of the death to the innocent victim on the psychological level. Let us examine the scared truth about the origin of the monuments.The true copy of the title cover of books namely Some Missing Chapters of World History and Some Blunder Of Indian Historical Research written by Sri P. N. Oak containing the Boigraphy sketch of identity of great author are filed as Annexure No. 4 and 5

7.

That the said book, which is the research paper of the author on the subject that the so-called Taj Mahal is not a monument built by an Invader Emperor Shahajahan in memory of his late wife but a Hindu Shiva Temple which was converted into a love-memorial by a Invader Emperor. The true copy of the book was first published in 1968, 2nd edition on 1969, 3rd edition in 1974 namly THE TAJ MAHAL IS TEJO-MAHALAYA : A SHIVA TEMPLE is filed herewith as Annexure No.6 and large 4th edition published in 1993 shall be produced is being directed by this Honble Court.

8.

That the afforesaid book contaning 35 pages booklet lists scrially numbeded 118 points of evidence with may be treated as the submission made before this Honble Court for making following demands (I) The Archaeological Survey of India (ASI) be ordered to remove forthwish its notices at the entrance to the Taj mahal in Agra attributting its creation to Shahjahan, since those notice in English, Hindi and Urdu are false and baseless and quate no authority.(II) Misuse of the left flank building as a mosque be banned since the entire premises constitute a pre-Shahjahan Tejomhalaya Shiv Temple complex. (III) Free entry on Fridays be ordered to be discontinued since there being no geniune mosque in the premises why should the Government lose a days

revenue! (IV) If Free entry on Fridays is not discontinued then Mondays should also be free-entey days because that is a day of special Shiv worship. (V) The Tejmahal, its two flanking buildings and a well being all seven-storyed they enclose over a thousand rooms which should all be thrown open to visitorssince they are charged an entrance free. (VI) The A.S.I. be ordered to remove its locks from those storyed and also pull down the crude unplastered walling-up by Shahjahan of staircases, ventillators and doorways leading to those sealed rooms. (VII) The A.S.I. be directed to search for hidden histirical evidence such as inscriptions, divine idols etc. in those sealed rooms and thick walls tampered with by Shahjahan. (VIII) The water in the seven-storyed wall be pumped out to look for jettisoned valuable and inscription etc. at its bottom when Shahjahans Mogul troops swooped to confiscate that temple palace complex and the bullion, gems, gold-pitcher, the gem-studded gold-railing and the Peacock Throne inside, owned by Raja Jaisingh of Jaipur. (IX) Beating of Nagaras (drums) at ausicious dawn and dusk hours be resumed as of yore in the two Nagarkhanas in the premises. (X) Since the Taj has two cenotaphs each in the name of Shahjahan and Mumtaz in two storeyes at least one each of those two pairs of cenotaphs must be fake since Muslims dont cut their dead into two pieces to be buried under two cenotahs it is belived. Even the basement conotaphs coulds be genuine because they are two storeyed higher than the Yamuna river bed ground level. Therefore the ASI be directed to investigate which of those cenotaphs if any are genuine or whether both are fakes or whether there are any more fake conotaphs upto the ground level ? (XI) The Koranic graft patched along the entrance arches be ordered to be removed since those are illagel forged imposition to be Islamic lettering desecrating the ancient sacred Shiv shrine. (XII) Extensive repairs to the hundreds of sealed or locked rooms in the storeyes beneath and above the marble floor be ordered to be undertaken immediately to prevent collapes of the Tajmahal from internal weakness. (XIII) The A.S.I. should be directed to intestigate as to who stencilled the Arabic letter Allah and some Englishmens names on the mental pinnacle shift rooted in the dome, since no such names exits on the full scale replica of the pinnacle shaft inlaid in the red stone courtyard on the eastern flank of the Tajmahal. (XIV) The Muslim attendants squatting by the side of the cenotaphs should be decommissioned and disbanded because the cenotaphs are fakes covering the ancient Shivlings. (XV) Since the towering seven-storyed Tajmahal edifice must have been raised over an underground basement the ASI should be directed to investigiate whether there is any such hidden, buried basement as was the ancient Vedic practice. 9. That in 1155- 1158 A.D.It is said that Raja Paramdardi dav, a Jat Ruler on his behalf and on behalf of the Minister Salakahan who constructed Tejoji Mahal which came in occupation Of Raja Man Singh and remain in possession of Raja Jai Singh

when It was tken for conversion to Taj Mahal, for the purposes of shifting the remains of Arjumand Banu( Mumtaj )W/o Emperor Shahajahan Died In between 1629-1632 and buried at Burhanpur and her body Exhumed after about 6 months (as disclosed in Shahajan Badshahnama written by MullaAbdul Hameed lahori). 10. That, it is said that in 1629-1632 A.D. Arjumand Banu( Mumtaj )W/o Emperor Shahajahan Died in between and was buried at Burhanpur and her body may be Exhumed after about 6 months.It is submitted that 1641-1668 A.D.is probable period of the shroud deluding changeover of Hindu Palace/Temple as mughal Monument/ Graveyard. It is submmited that in 1652 A.D. Aurangazab Letter showing his somsidern about need of elaborate repairs of Taj Mahal.. If Taj Mahal was constracted in 1641 to 1668, why Auranjab sought for illobrate repair. It was nothing, except for changing the authoriship of building as Mughal monument. In 1658 A.D. Emperor Shah jahan died. Their after his graveyard was also placed in Taj Mahal near the graveyard of Arjumand Banu( Mumtaj )W/o Emperor Shahajahan. It appear that koranic in graving dragged for camouflaging Hindu building with Muslim Lattering as a hoary tredition, which is evidence Adhai- Din-Ka-opda at Ajmar which was a part of vigragharaj Vishandeos palace an also at kutabminar with a legerdemain of Islamik carinngs on it. 11. That in 1843 A.D., the Governer General Lord Auckland with his lieutenant cunningham tempered entire historical data of the arcologicaly department by converning the authoriship of these Hindu palaces to Mughal monument for adoptding the policy of Divide and Rule. A deep Conspiracy Committed By Lieutenant Alexander Cunningham in 1842-1847. 12.That in 1904 A.D., the provisons of The Ancient Monuments Preservation Act, 1904,have further tempered the entire histrocial data of the arcologicaly department by converning the authoriship of these Hindu palaces/monuments to Mughal monument for adoptding the policy of Divide and Rule
13.

That in 1951 A.D., the provision of The Ancient And Historical Monuments And Archaeological Sites And Remains (Declaration Of National Importance) Act, 1951are further intesified the falsehood of these Buildings by shifting the authership of these monuments. Thus this Writ Petition is filed seeking declaration to the extend of declaring the ancient and historical monuments and other and Archaeological Sites namely Taj Mahal. Fatehpur-sikiri, Agra Red Fort, Ethmadualla and other Monuments as built by Mugal invaders allegedly on the basis of report submitted by Then Governor General, Lord Auckland, and young lieutenant Alexander Cunningham conceived indigenous scheme of Divide and Ruleand thereby Constitution of India. misusing the archaeological studies, be declared as ultravires to Article 19 (1) (a), 25,26 49 And 51-A (f) (h)

14.

That this Honble Court may futher declare the provision of Ancient and Historical Monuments and Archaeological Sites and Remains (Declaration of National Importance) Act, 1951 (71 of 1951), The Ancient Monuments And Archaeological Sites And Remains Act, 1958 of declaring these ancient building/ monuments preserved with such false mughal identity with out any scientific inquiry/ investigation as purported Mughal monuments / Graveyards as unconstitutional and void.

15.

That in 1968 A.D Sri P.N.Oak written his first book titled as Taj Mahal is TEJO-MAHALAYA : A SHIVA TEMPLE. In 1974 A.D. It is submitted that in the Carbon dating test 14 conducted of the doors timber placed on the Northern side of Taj Mahal building now remooved from its location Towards Yamuna River at Dashahara Ghat and Basai Ghat from where the public could have a glance towards Shiva Temple constructed at the top of Raja Mansingh Palace Which was in Occupation of his grand Son Raja Jai Singh, when it was forciably taken by Emperor Sahajahan for burial of Arjumand Banu( Mumtaj )W/o Emperor Shahajahan Died in between and buried at Burhanpur and her body Exhumed after about 6 months

16.

That this book is being well accepted in India and abroad. The popular nostalgia for legendary love has helped fan then flame of Shahajajahans mythical attachment to Mumtaz into a raging fire, envoloping the taj in the dazzale of leaping flames and blinding smoke of imaginary accounts, discouraging the cool, dispassionate research about its origion It has raised no controversy. Since the reasons given therein supported with documented record have proved conclusively the findings and conclusions of the author. Thus the objective of the research conducted by the petitioner No.2 is not to cultivate any animosity or any thing to invade the feeling of any citizen, except the exposure of the truth to the citizen, historians and to the young generation, as they may not be mislead by falsehood, in order to swept away by the impulse of terrorist oriented approach of the fundamentalist under our secular democratic structural approach in the preamble of our constitution.

17.

That Hindu Palace/Temple conversion in Invader Monuments like Taj Mahal- Invasion of our Indian Heritage by Archaeological Dept under the garb of The Ancient Monuments And Archaeological Sites And Remains Act, 1958 ( Act No.24 of ! 958)- Indian Historical Blunders A deep Conspiracy Committed By lieutenant Alexander Cunningham in 1842-1847.Reference collected from the books of Sri P.N. Oak The Taj Mahal Is A Temple palace Some Blunder of Indian Historical Research Some Missing Chapters of World History- AGRA RED FORT is a Hindu building. Published by-HINDI SAHITYA SADAN 2, B.D. Chambers, 10/54 D. B. Gupta Road, Karol Bagh, New Delhi-110005.

18.

That the freedom of speech and expression is basic to indivisible from a democratic polity .It includes right to impart and receive information. Restriction to the said right could be only as provided in Article 19(2) to (6) of the constitution of India. The old dictum let the people have the truth and the freedom to discuss it and all will go well with the Government. It should prevail. The true test for deciding the validity is whether it takes away or abridges fundamental right of the citizens. If there were direct abridgement of the fundamental right of freedom of speech and expression, the law would be invalid. If the provisions of the law violate the constitutional provisions, they have to be struck down and that is what is required to be done in the present case .It is made clear that no provision is nullified on the ground, that the Court does not approve the underlying policy of the enactment.

19.

That the ambit and scope of Right to Know along with right of conscience, fath and Religion are conferred fundamental right under Article 19 (1)(a), 25, 26, 49, 51A (f) (h) of the Constitution of India; read with the provision of Freedom of Information Act, 2002 .The right to get information in democracy is recognized all throughout and it is a natural right flowing from the concept of democracy itself. Freedom of expression may be necessarily included in the right of information. There is no expression with out having an idea on the subject, regarding which the expression of an individual may be given effect to change the existing values of ideology, which are based on the notable extracts of certain facts. An enlightening informed citizen would undoubtedly enhance democratic values. On one hand, we are suffering from the past prejudice of caste predomination amongst the different section of the citizen. This country called as Arya Varta in the ancient time was so excellent, as there was no match equal to our country on this earth. The creation of the terminology of Aryan considering themselves to be noble was earlier regarded the real philosophers touchstone to eradicate the falsehood from its perception. However by the gradual deterioration in the standard of the good behavior, righteousness, decency which were having the foundation of impartiality, love and conscientiousness, there has been the complete absence of discrimination in the social coordination. The true copy of the provision of Freedom of Information Act, 2002 is filed herewith and marked as Annexure No. 7.

20.

That truth will not make us rich, but it will certainly make us free. The wrong historical data leads to the horror, as we have seen during the period of demolition of the Babri Masjid. There has been number of concomitant given by the respective community representing to the follower of two prominent religions, but the loss that we have suffered in the shape of hatred between the two section of the society, cannot be compensated without revealing the truth. Unfortunately, the term Hindu communalism is more exaggerated by the fanaticism under the garb of secularism, while the Hindu

community as a whole has always been receptive to all the religion. The question, which is cropping its importance, is much more in relations to the question pertaining to Invader contributions to Indian life and culture. Such facts which have been geared to brainwash the subject of the pupil, with that of perverted history under the long spell of foreign rule, may be distorted according to the command of the ruler and as such till date the truth has not brought forward to the surface and is exclusively aliens to the appeasement policy generated in order to rule the parliamentary democratic set up in our country. 21. That the mentalities affect and paralyse the traditional heritage and provide a loss to the integrity of our country. Our ancient ancestors namely Rana Pratap and Chattrapati Shivaji Maharaj and Guru Govind Singh during the period of Mughal rulers have not conceded with the terror and torture, they used in proselytization. It is very shameful for the independent citizens to live under the false perception of character assassination. Thus in all fairness, we may be bound to accept that although the Britishers may pose themselves more civilized, but inspite of their so called great insight, there is the historical blunder committed by them, while writing the Indian history in relations to the authorship of the monuments. Invader rulers, without exception were sadist, yet they represent themselves as just, kind and patrons of learning. The construction is seen with all Hindu traditions, while these foreigners, who were either Invader or crusaders have done the destruction of these constructions. These persons were stained with all wickedness and disgraceful conduct, which is still apparent in the society and remain prevalent during a thousand year of rampant Invader communalism, then how we can expect that they have not demolished all the Hindu Temple and converted them with slight modification as their monuments. The township of Ferozabad, Tuglaqabad, Ahmedabad, and Hyderabad are falsely ascribed to that of Sultan, though the same was belonging to our ancient Hindu Rulers. The country in which the milk was available to every citizen without investing any money to the extent of his requirement and consumption has now been adulterd after ruthless killings of our cattles by these invaders of the public confidence. Actually Hinduism is nothing representing to religious foundations, but our belief, synonymous to nationalism and sooner it may be understood and practiced in such a manner, we may seek the protection of our integrity by saving the population of the innocent citizens. 22. That at Dilwara Jain temple in District Shirohi, Rajasthan having the white Marvel and the Elephants statue, there are still the sign of the atrocities committed by these Mugal invaders having the mass destruction of the construction on the upper portion of structure. However, since the temple lying below the surface was filled up with the mud and earth., this Dilwara Jain Temple having identical construction as that

of Taj Mahal and other Marvel buildings could have been saved from these invaders of Humanities. Thus the truth may be exposed to the public that the invaders were never the Builders of monuments, but they were rather the destroyer of our ancient cultural heritage, which was preserved by the 85% of Hindu citizens from the time immortal. Let Hindu be now permitted to save their temple from being converted to the Graveyards any more by our so-called guardians of society under the appeasement policy of Divide and Rule. 23. That the mankind must be satisfied with the reasonableness within reach and the decision-making process may belong to the knowledge of the law. Thus the reasonableness and the rationality, legality, as well as philosophically, provide colour to the meaning of fundamental right .The concept of equality is not doctrinaire approach. It is a binding threat, which runs through the entire constitutional text. Thus the affirmative action may be constitutionally valid and the same cannot ignore the constitutional morality, which embraces in itself the doctrine of inequality. It would be constitutionally immoral to perpetuate inequality among majority .The constitution is required to kept young energetic and alive. The attempt be endured to expand the ambit of fundamental right. It is said that the dignity of the ocean lies not in its fury capable of causing destruction, but in its vast extent and depth with enormous tolerance. Thus the wider the power, the higher the need of caution and care, while exercising the power. 24. That public education is essential for functioning of the process of popular government and to assist the discovery of truth and strengthening the capacity of individual in participating in decision making process .The decision making process include the right to know also and pushing the protection beyond the primary level betrays the bigwigs desire to keep the crippled more crippled forever. The education of spiritualism is the foundation for value based survival of human being in a civilized society. The force and sanction hidden behind civilized society depend upon moral value; and the morality cannot be cultivated through the falsehood of ideological barrier. Thus the children may not be required to read such facts, which are having the foundation of falsehood. 25. That our educational institutions are the foundation of the characteristics; on the basis of which; the young generation will solve the problem of national solidatory and integration. The children are taught to adhere with the truth for their existence in future; but the alarming situation linked with the history written by the alien rule has not only nurtured the myth amongst the independent citizens; but many monuments have been falsely credited to the alien Invader rulers, who were driven across the Indian borders at sword point and continued to rule our nation mercilessly without given any

importance to the existing palace and the temple built by the inhabitant ancestors of the rulers at the contemporary period. 26. That education is an investment made by the nation in its children for harvesting a future crop of responsible adults productive of a well functioning society. However children are vulnerable. They need to be valued, nurtured, caressed, and protected. Imparting of education is State function. Thus since the human mind is not a tape recorder, it would make a perfect reproduction letter in the society .It is said that every State action must be informed by reason. Thus the freedom of expression, which includes Right to Know may be allowed to be enjoyed by the citizen to the fullest possible extent without putting shackles of avoidable cobweb of rules and regulations putting restriction on such freedom. Justice has no favorite, except the truth. A reason varies in its conclusion according to the idiosyncrasy of the individual and the times and the circumstances, in which he thinks. 27. That the terminology of history is derived from Greek word Historia meaning there by an enquiry. Since the enquiry is nothing, but the same is attributed to the different branch of knowledge. Thus the inquisitiveness is always generated in educated mind. The history should not be guided solely on etymological terminology. The meaning of Itihas which is derivated from a Sanskrit word, leads to three terminology .The first one namely iti means such and such (a happening or event),ha means indefinitely while aas means happened. Thus the history is chronological happening of the different event during the past period 28. That the Student/children, the future citizens under taking the education of Indian History studying on the misconception/ pattern of Anglo Saxon teaching, which was meant for division of Indian society on the policy of Divide and Rule. There is a important question posed, as to whether we have actually gain our independence or we have to undertake another journey full of animosity, aggressism on account of terrorism and fanatic ideology prevalent throughout the World of some particular religion. Thus on account of being sentinel /Guardian at large, this is the voice of the majority of Hindu Citizens to save our ancestral cultural heritage and thereby to give protection to our future citizens. They have the threat of being subjected to atrocities, if the drastic step to save the citizens from the oppression and exposure of falsehood may not be done at an earliest time. Thus every nationalist, who has got a slightest patriotic cult in his inhibition, has got a Fundamental Right and a Constitutional Duty to safeguard our cultural heritage against the falsehood. Imparting of education is a State function. The State, however, having regard to its financial and other constraints is not always in a position to perform its duties. The function of imparting education has been, to a large

extent, taken over by the citizens themselves. Some do it as pure charity; some do it for protection of their Interests. 29. That Article 25 of the constitution in India secures to every person, subject of course to public order, health and morality and other provisions of Part III, including Article 17 freedom to entertain and exhibit outward acts as well as to propagate and disseminate such religious belief according to his judgement and conscience for edification of others. The right of the State to impose such restrictions as are desired or found necessary on grounds of public order, health, and morality is inbuilt in Arts. 25 and 26 itself. Article 25(2)(b) ensures the right of the State to make a law providing for social welfare and reforms besides throwing open of Religious institutions of a public character to classes and sections of Citizens and any such rights of State or of the communities or classes of the society were also considered to need with due regulation in the process of harmonizing the various rights. The vision of the founding fathers of the Constitution to liberate the society from blind and ritualistic adherence to mere traditional superstitious beliefs sans reason or rational basis has found expression in the form of Art. 17 of Constitution of India. The protection under Arts. 25 and 26 extends a guarantee for rituals and observances, ceremonies and modes of worship which are integral parts of religion but as to what really constitutes an essential part of religion or religious practice has to be decided by the courts with reference to the doctrine of a particular religion or practices regarded as parts of religion 30. That a society, where there is no moral values, there would neither be social order nor secularism. Bereft of moral values secular society or democracy may not survive. Almighty alone is the dispenser of the absolute justice. Thus an independent and efficient judicial system, belong the repository of omnipotent power is always consider as one of the basic structure of our constitution. The pre-constitutional days cannot be countenanced as a source of law to claim any rights, when it is found to violate human rights, dignity social equality amongst citizen. Democracy cannot survive and the constitution cannot work unless Indian citizens are only learned and intelligent; and they are also of moral character and imbibed the inherent virtue of human being such as truth, love and compassion. Duty of every citizen of India is collective duty of the state. 31. That every citizen of India is fundamentally obligated to develop a scientific temper and humanism .He is fundamentally duty bound to strive towards excellence, in all sphere of individual and collective activity, so that the nation constantly rises to the higher level of endeavor and achievements. Everyone, whether individually or collectively is unquestionably under the supremacy of law. However it is true that exaggerated devotion to the rule of benefit must not nurture fanciful doubts or lingering suspicion and thereby destroy social defense, as the curiosity cannot be the subject

matter of fair criticism. Thus the conclusion derived that on one hand, every citizen is having the freedom of speech and expression so far as they do not contravene the statutory limits and may prevail in the atmosphere with out any hindrance. Fundamental duties and the obligation of the citizen may yet provide a valuable guide and aid to interpretation of constitutional issues which not only required for resolving the issues but also to provide guidance to the society. Giving a man his due, one of the basics of justice finds reflected in right to equality .Law frowns upon such conduct thus the court accords legitimacy to possession in due course of time. 32. That the concept of sovereignty was present from the ancient time but the sovereignty was conferred upon an individual who is suppress the wicked and is recognized as great resources in itself like the god of fire, air, sun, moon and religion. The religion in the ancient time was considered as spiritualism and it was not dependent upon any ritual ceremony, but it was considered s the knowledge in the darkness of ignorance and injustice. The sovereignty was supposed to promote the cause of the religion, wealth and enjoyment of life and those, who were voluptuous, malicious, mean and low-minded, were ruined by the retributive justice. Thus the sovereignty was considered as a destroyer of the wicked by fire; a restrainer of the wicked by storm (Varun) and its controller. It was considered to be the dispenser of ease to the best pupil like the moon and a replenisher of wealth. These qualities were the quality of the sovereign power. 33. That now the sovereignty is attributed upon the three institution namely the legislature, the executive and the judiciary. The combined effect of the three institutions makes a democratic society. The legislature is creature like lord Brahma while the executives like lord Vishnu may provide the welfare to the public. The judicial institutions like lord Shiva is the dispenser of justice and is also the protector of all subjects. The law of retributive justice wakes when the people sleep. Hence wise men regard the law or punishment as virtue or religion. 34. That the sovereignty and the people should form three Councils, Educational, Religious, and Administrative. One individual should not have the absolute power of government, the sovereignty being the general president of the councils .The qualifications of the president the presidents of separate councils are their interest in the welfare of the country, their excellence of learning and character, and their influence over the people. A country prospers as long as the people are righteous. Also their welfare requires the appointment of learned educational officers, appointment of learned men as the dignitaries of the spiritual council and of virtuous learned men as administrators. Obedience to law is required of all.

35.

That the secularism is the basic structure of constitution and as such in absence of study of religion for generating brotherhood amongst the fellow citizens as to provide mutual coordination and the ideology of live and let live to other is the basic education, which cannot be said as an attempt against the secular philosophy of the constitution .The constitution as it stands does not proceed on the melting pot theory while it represents a salad bowls, where there is homogeneity without any obliteration of identity . The foundation of the religion is spiritualism, which is based on trust and confidence and an ability to strive for the good self of the other individual. The law must be enforceable to preserve the society with out any derivation and hindrance and thus it may not resultantly face the social catastrophe.

36.

That the little Indian shall not be hijacked from the course of freedom by mob muscle method and thereby to subtle perversion of discretion by other large Indian dressed in little, brief authority. The people of our country has right to know every public Act and the principle of finality may not be insisted upon as the maxim interest reipublicae ut sit finis litiun. Wisdom and advisability of public policy may be demonstrated in order to given effect to the statutory provisions under our constitution thus an inquiry and investigation may be needed a complete with the opinion of the expertise to arrive a conclusion as to whether the plurability in a society is not splited the very object of the law through appeasement to the minority group of the citizen in order to provide a conducive political social and legal framework with out destroying the very fabric on the basis of which the pillar and the foundation were built in order to assimilate the minorities with the majority.

37.

That the Honble court may never venture to disown its jurisdiction when the constitution is found to be at stake and the fundamental rights of the citizen are under fire of falsehood and thereby usurpation of the power by terrorizing for personal leisure and pleasure through self created dogmas and rituals of particular religion at the cost of other citizens. Thus the exposure of the falsehood may become the right of the affected party to vanish the assertion based on unpatriotic sentimental perversity.

38.

That in Bijoe Emmanuel Vs State of Kerala (1986) 3 SCC 615, the question raised in the aforesaid case, as to whether three children who were faithful to Jehovahs witnesses may refuse to sing our national anthem or salute the national flag of our country despite being the student in the school, where during morning assembly, the national anthem is sung by other children. The circular issued by the Director of Public Instruction, Kerala provided obligation of school children to sing the National Anthem. Thus these children were expelled. The Honble Supreme court while setting aside the aforesaid order of expulsion of the children from the school was pleased to examine, as to whether the children faithful to Jehovahs witnesses, a worldwide sect

of Christianity may be compelled against tenets of their religious faith duly recognized and well established all over the world which was upheld by the highest court in United States of America, Australia and Canada and find recognition in Encyclopedia Britannica. It was held that the appellants truly and conscientiously believed that their religion does not permit them to join any rituals except it them in their prayers to Jehovah, their God. Though their religious beliefs may appear strange, the sincerity of their beliefs is beyond question. They do not hold their beliefs idly and their conduct is not the outcome of any perversity. The appellants have not asserted the beliefs for the first time or out of any unpatriotic sentiments. Their objection to sing is not just against the National Anthem of India. They have refused to sing other National Anthems elsewhere. They are law abiding and well-behaved children, who do stand respectfully and would continue to do so, when National Anthem is sung. Their refusal, while so standing to join in the singing of the National Anthem is neither disrespectful of it, nor inconsistent with the Fundamental Duty under Article 51 A (a). Hence no action should have been taken against them. 39. That in a pluralistic society like India, which accepts secularism as the basic ideology to govern its secular activities, education can include study based on Religious Pluralism. Religious pluralism exclusivism and encourages inclusivism. Thus in pluralistic society, it is necessary that there may not be any encroachment upon the follower of other ideology. Value based education is likely to help the mission to fight against all the kinds of prevailing fanaticism, ill will, violence, dishonesty, corruption and terrorism in the different form Citizens by getting the protection to a certain degree of preference to the minority on the cost of majority of citizen .The education is permissible only on the grounds of convenience, suitability and familiarity with an educational environment but the same should not be excessive to the substantial departure of 40. tolerance and based on practically not existent intolerable fanatic That the prevalent socio-economic system having the vast majority of the people, ignorant uneducated and easily liable to be mislead may also be provided their due legitimization in governance of their life as they repose tremendous faith in the secularism .It is the constitutional obligation of the state to provide the justice by emancipation of the falsehood as the commitment of Article 19 (1) (a), providing right of expression to an individual. It may be unreasonable if we are unable to give the exact definition of reasonableness to the people in a democratic institution .Law cannot afford any favorite other than truth as the manifest injustice is curable in nature; rather than incurable mediocrity over meritocracy, which cuts the root of justice. Protective push or prop by way of reservation or classification must withstand any over generous approach ideological aggressism .

to the section of the beneficiary, if it handles the effect of destroying anothers right to education, more so, by pushing in a mediocre over meritorious and thereby belies the hope of generating the social coordination. 41. That long slavery, paradoxically enough, makes the slave to look upon the very change that bind him as his life support. This story was told to the convict in ancient time and who was confined in the dingy cell for fifteen years. After fifteen year the detainee was set free and he gingerly step out of the prison gate. His eyes, which were used to the dim light wilted at the bright sunshine outside everything including traffic, the gazing eyes were the strange look to the detainee and as such he felt terrified. He took a long look at the outside world and thereafter he inhaled a deep breath and there after by a sudden dash he again reached to his dogs tether in the cell as his imprisonment has sapped his self-confidence. This is what has happened in India. 42. That this feeling utter destitution, dejection, desperation and the loss of all confidence is the result of our slavery, by which the Indians have forgotten their own past history, lost freedom and obliviousness of the delights of an unfettered life thus it is necessary to keep the flame of the truth burning in the heart of every enlightened citizen as the majority of the public is unaware of the truth. 43. That the glory of our country may only be restored when our traditional heritage culture may revive, when every citizen may get the rid from adulterated history. The historical concepts, which have been distorted during the long period of slavery, may become a task of utmost importance and urgency. An inadequate understanding on impressionable citizen has resulted in the further accessibility in implanting the misleading concepts and thereby breaking the heads and idols of the fellow citizen due to the segmentation of the society in many composition.
44.

That the true history must atleast be written in the contemporary language and it should remain independent from interpolation, otherwise the very existence of our cultural heritage may be evaporated from the sight of the future generation. The Governor General, Lord Auckland, and young lieutenant Alexander Cunningham conceived indigenous scheme of misusing the archaeological studies. This young Cunnigham, an army engineer had no training in the archaeological department, he wrote a lengthy letter dated September 15, 1842 suggesting archeological exploration in India. This letter is reproduced on page no 246 Volume 7 journal of Royal Asiatic Society, London, 1843 A. D. It discloses that the purpose of archeological exploration in India is neither the study; nor preservation of historical monuments, but to use archeology as the imperial tool to create mutual dissension and resentment between Buddhists, Jains and other Hindu with Invaders by falsely crediting all monuments to the

authorship to alien invaders while few may be labeled as that of being constructed by Buddhist or Jain, but not by Hindus. 45. That the indo-saranice theory of architecture is the existence of Hindu patrons in all medieval monuments thus it is necessary that the credit must be given to such Hindu artists who designed the monuments. It may not be given to medieval cruelty and fanaticism adopted by chauvinistic Invader invaders. The infidel designs on each and every Invader mosque and tomb reveals the tolerance of Hindu citizens who were subjected to the cruelty and terrorism from the last one thousand years. This article does not reflect any animosity between the different section of the society but this is a description of sum of the thought provocating a revelation in relations to the blunder committed by the Historian on the foundation of sacrosanct concepts.
46.

That the pioneer, In English daily newspaper of Lucknow it was observed that The Archeological survey of India reports (brought out under Alexander Cunningham) are feeble, inane and all but useless and the Government has reasons to be ashamed of the majority of the volume. It appears that Cunningham planted false Invader cenotaphs inside Hindu building, inserted Koranic over writing on Hindu edifices and sponsored the fabrication of documents to be given to Invader caretaker for conversion of the Hindu Building like Taj Mahal, Red fort, Fatehpur Sikri, Sikandara, Etmadudullah built by Hindu rulers to the Invader monuments. Let us begin with the dubious instance of 230-ft. high tower called as Qutub Minar to which historian claims to have been built by Qutuubbdin Aibak from 1206-1210 A.D. The other historian claims that it was built by his son- in- law and successor Iltmash, while other claim it to be built by Allauddin Khilji. The fourth view is of Ferozshah Tuglaq, while the fifth view is that all these rulers jointly or severely built the tower. Everyone knows that there is no basis for the above assertion. But the public knows the truth by mere seeing the sight of Qutub Minar that the same is having so many deity and temple adjoining to this monument. The true copy of report published in Hindustan Times regarding the sign of maker of Taj Mahal published on 6th July 2004 is filed as Annexure No. 8 .

47.

That these historians may be impeached for gross dereliction of their duty and for committing cheating upon the conscience of the public. The truth is not amenable to all individual as no one could dare to become vigilant enough and to collect true version about the mediaeval township of Hindu rulers. We therefore caution the world of history not to place any faith in Anglo-Invader translations of Invader lettering or documents made hitherto.it is submited that The number of report regarding the authorship of Taj Mahal, Fatehpur-sikiri published in Amar Ujala on the basis of the reserch condect by its Senior Sub-Editer Sri Bhanu Pratap Singh Resident of Shastripuram, Bodala Road, Sinkandra, Agra shell be produced at the time of arguments.

48.

That the Later Percy Brown, James Ferguson, Sir Kenneth Clarke, Sir Bannister Fletcher and Encyclopaedia Britannica orchestrated the same cunning tune of Cunnigham. That resulted in firmly establishing and perpetuating a colossal archaeological fraud which is being sedulously taught all over the world as profound academic truth and is echoed in newspaper articles and telecasts for over a century. Cunninghams suggestion was obviously highly appreciated. Because when he retired from the army as a Major General he was straightaway appointed the first archeological surveyor of India in 1861,as director from 1862 to 1865 and as Director General from 1871 to 1885. Thus the historical data based on archeological study conducted by Cunningham are scheming brain of notorious design regarding their vagueness and deceptive notions. The archeological survey of India was dramatically closed from 1861 to 1865 when the two assistant of Cunningham namely J D Beglar and Carlleyle took over the charge and prepare the list of historical monuments with fabricated historical records. Consequently persons working around the world as the expert Invader known as Saracenic architecture in museum became the pseudo experts unwittingly perpetuating the fraud with the people. T he historical cities were converted to Islam and the pre Invader edifices built according to the Vedic architecture were vanished from existence.

49.

That the ancient Indian history is remarkable from the time of the epic of Ramayana and Mahabharata. There are the evidence that their exists the Hindu palaces having the creation of it by the marble and other precious stone. In the ancient time there was sculpture based on our ethical and religious concepts. The cultural heritage was in existence in the form of iron pillars, the mandate of the ruler on copper scripts and the creation of the artistic image indicating civilization on the different religious temple of the contemporary period. These were the valuable antiques, which were ruthlessly destructed by the foreign invaders. The portraits of the ruler and their identification could be seen on the rocks and coins of the relevant period, which are hidden inside the earth due to the barbaric destruction of our Hindu heritage. The prominent place of these heritage found are at Mohinjaddeo, Harrapa (Sind), Takshila (Punjab), Kaushambi, Sarnath, Mathura(Uttar Pradesh), Patilaputra , Nalanda(Bihar), Rajgiri , Sanchi, Burhotra (Madhya Bharat),Agadi, Vanvasi, Talkand and Maski(south).

50.

That there has been number of articles written by foreign visitors/delegates/diplomat and ambassadors amongst whom Magastahenes from Domiscus (Syria) and Deoneses (Egypt) are prominent .The descirption of the great ruler Sri Chandragupta Maurya may be found in the writing of Magasthenes. The Chinese writer Faiyan left the glimpse of Vikramaditya period thereafter Honchong came to India and remained here for about 15 years who has described the period of Harshvardhan religious and social coordination. Harshvardhan was the prominent ruler of our nation.

At the last we may get some description from the article of Alavruni who came along with Mohammed Ghaznavi and examined the traditions of Hindu which are described in (Tahikate hind ) 51. That thus the civilization at Sindh river at Harappa has got the enormous storing capability of the food articles which were distribute by the Hindu rulers during their Anusthan in the different part of our country .The discovery of Godam meant for storage of the grains is still found in Harrapa civilization which has become a part of Pakistan after th division of our country. It is evident that the people of the contemporary period were having their expertise in molding the copper pots for storage of the valuable herbal extracts meant for providing the cure from the ailments. All these cultural heritage of our Hindu civilization has not been preserved by our archeological department. 52. That the period of destruction after reaching to the optimum heights after the propagation of Jain religion and Buddhism, may be relate back from the period of Ajatshatru, Nand Samrajya when Sikander invaded our country in 267 B.C. at Peshawar. He fought a battle from King Puru near Jhelum river and due to natural calamity of unprecedented rains, the elephant could not provide any impact upon aggressors, who were fully equipped to fight the Guerilla battle. The defeat of King Abhishad in Kashmir was the beginning of external invasion by the foreign invaders. 53. That during the Maurya dynasty, the King Chandragupta Maurya, who was getting instructions from great Chanakya had successfully defeated Celucus but subsequently he entered with a compromise with Chandragupta Maurya as a result of which Chandragupta got eastern part of Unan namely aria, archosia, gadrosia and paronishdi. Chandragupta Maurya subsequently married with the daughter of King of Unan. Thus our country under the domination of the dynasty of Chandragupta Maurya was extended up to Unan to Mysore in the south. Thus except Kashmir and Kalinga the boundary our country was extended upto Afghanistan and Baluchistan. But unfortunately the period of Chandragupta Maurya could not remain intact. There was the revolt at tatshila which was suppressed during the reign of Bindusar by great ruler of our nation namely Ashoka the great. King Ashoka fought a battle with Kalinga and in this manner the dimension of the area, which was extended upto Baluchistan was further extended from makaram, sindh, kutch, kyauli, swat ki vally, but Kashmir Nepal and Assam remained in exclusion to the aforesaid domination. 54. That subsequently Great King Ashoka became the disciple of Lord Buddha and he has started expansion to the percepts of the religion by having the affixation of the symbolic predomination adhered with the aforesaid religion. He constructed the Ashoka pillars from mono block of a rock. On the top of which, there was the symbolic resemblance of four lion, while in midst, there was a chakra comprising of 24 arches and

the Bull and the elephants scriptures were carved out in the middle of the single rock, below which, there was the lotus in the downward directions. The symbolic resemblance of the lotus became a tradition for construction of the temple. Thus we may find out that wherever the lotus is evident on any monument with the scripture like the vegetable leafs, grapes, peacock and other religious offering provided to the deity kept inside the temple. 55. That the foundations of Invader were based on the concepts of destruction of the existing values prevalent amongst the Buddha and Hindu religion. Although, it is widely accepted that prior to the creation of other Religion, every one was himself initially the follower of Hindu religion. He was initially opposed to existence of other religious adomination. There was the preaching, that whosoever he might be, he does not follow the Islam, then, there may be the army of Invader followers, who may terrorise him for conversion to them. In this process if there may be the use of terrorism by showing of it the follower of other religion may loose the confrontation in the expansion of Invader fundamentalist then even they use to profess the aforesaid crusade. Thus after the existence of such a drastic army of the crusaders, there was no possibility that the other peace loving religion may still remain in existence. Unfortunately Hindu, Jain, Buddh religion followers were dependent upon the policy of non-violence, peace and tranquillity and under their religious philosophy i.e, the entire world is likes a family of the different ideology.
56.

That the beginning of the Invader invasion in our country starting from the time of Mohammed Bin Quasim in 712 A.D., there was the gruesome murder committed of King Daher and thereafter his two daughters after outraging their modesty were handed over by Mohammed Bin Quasim to his uncle namely Abdul Abbass of Oman. However the Invader ruler after been instigated by the daughters of the King Daher got this Mohammed Bin Quasim death by putting him alive inside the leather of the cow for invading the chastity of two girls prior to their offering to Sultan. This was the beginning of destruction of our cultural heritage by these ruthless invaders. The description of it may be seen in a book written by R. C. Mazumdar namely the Arab mission of India.

57.

That Sultan Mohammed Ghaznavi robbed Somenath temple. Ultimately after invading and defeating the different Rajput rulers for more than seventeen time from the year of 1000 to 1026 A.D. This man was the follower of Islamic fanatism, who destructed many temples during his aggression. Abdul Fateh Daud,a Invader ruler of Sultan was so terrified that he offered his apology to Mohammed Ghaznavi and at the same time Jaypal who committed the suicide instead of being surrendered before Mohammed Ghaznavi, his son Anand Pal was also defeated near Peshawar. In the sixth attack committed upon our nation by Mohammed Ghaznavi. Anand Pal thereafter

associate of the King of Ujjain, Gwalior, kalingar, kannuanj, Delhi and Ajmer, but due to the division in the army , Mohammed Ghaznaviu again defeated him and thereafter the he attacked on the Palace of Nagarkot Kingdom. These invasions started from the year of 1007 upto 1027 A.D. continued to remain near Sindhsagar Navnandh, Yagesghwar, Barran, Mahram, Mathura, Kalinjar and ultimately at Katiabad due to disintegrity of the Hindu rulers. Ultimaley Mohhamed Ghaznavi died on 30th April 1030. 58. That the journey of Shahabuddin Mohammed Gauri started from 1176 to 1178 for the victory of Multan and Kutch. He conducted so many attacks with the help of King of Jammu upto 1186. He entered in Gujrat, but Mool Raj the King of Anhilavada got him defeated. However in 1191, he conquered Malinga and Shar-Hind, which included the territory of Delhi. Thus Delhi and Ajmer remained under his domination, while he attacked at Kannuaj, Chandivada (near Etawah), Gwalior and Vijana. Gayasuddin Mohammed Gauri died in 1102. 59. That the reason for the defeat of Rajput rulers was on account of the fact, which is exhibited by the recital of Turk aggressors that there is the survival of the fittest. There was no morality in the Hindu army and as such the Invader rulers defeated them. The main reasons for the defeat were the caste system and idol worships prevalent at the relevant time. The intellectuals were side tracked and the society was divided into much segmentation in which Kshatriya only were considered to be the fighting class amongst the Hindus. Hindu Religion was based on diversity of different caste, Creed, Sects and Multiplicity of Religion The citizens were having the orthodox feeling and they were very much living under the domination of superstitions. This was the reason that the Hindus were subjected to the cruelty by the foreign invaders. 60. That the Kutubuddin Aibak appointed a Invader governor upon Ajmer. He expanded the territory of Mohammed Guari to Meerut, Jhansi, Kol, and Runthambor. He converted many temples into Invader Mosques at Gwalior and Anhilvada. Bakhtiyaruddin Khilji invaded Bengal at the time of Kutubbuddin. There were many rulers namely Aalathmus, Razia Sultana, Naseeruddin Mohammed, Tuglaq Khan, and ultimately Jalaluddin Khilji came to the power. But his real nephew and son-in-law Allauddin Khilji trapped him and killed as a traitor. He committed the murder of Jallaluddins sons namely Aktali khan and Rukunniddin. This Allauddin after getting his enemy killed became the ruler to control the governance of the occupied territory. There was the stability in respect of the price of food grains. The cow was sold at one by third cost of the goat during his period. However Alluaddin died in the year of 1316 A.D. 61. That the starting of Gayasuddin Tuglaq and after his death one Mohammed Tuqlaq who was called as a symbol of many contradictions at the same time he was intelligent and cruel while on the other hand he was a religious and lunatic but he was

called as unfortunate idealistic who shifted his capital from Delhi to Devgiri at Daulatabad .The successor of Mahmmaed Tuglaq was Feroz Tuglaq who developed the government farm and made the invention for the rotation of the crops. He converted many Hindu monuments and all these monument description is described at Fatauath- eferozshahi .The cities were known as Feroza, Ferozabad, Hissar, Jaunpur and Fatehabad during his time period. He created a army of the slaves comprising of about one lakh eighty thousand people belonging to the inhabitant of the same place where he was the conqueror. After the end of Tuglaq dynasty the Taimur dynasty completely vanished the remains of Tuglaq rluers. However soon the Taimur dynasty appointed Khijr Khan as there representative who created Syed regime. It has been said by the great German philosopher Gete that the success and the defeat are the part of the same coin as the joy and sorrow are reactionary and the unity is disintegrity are the reflections of the same quality. This was also the reason that after Mohhamed tuglaq there was the extinction of Invader dynasty and there was the beginning of Hindu rulers at Vijaynagar. 62. That the correspondent of BBC, London Times, Derspegel, New York Times ,Washington Post ,Christian Science ,Monitor Times and life weeklys continue to misrepresent these Hindu Building as that of Invader origin. The freedom of expression continues to ruthlessly suppress the truth about these historical buildings belonging to the pre-Invader origin. These Historian have meticulously calculatively kept their readership ignorant regarding the truth of preexisting palaces and temple prior to declare them the building as Invader monuments. 63. That now our government has provided the restriction for taking even the photograph of the prominent historical buildings in India under the guise of archeological department as to maintain the status quo regarding the falsehood created by the historian and to avoid the alleged animosity between the majority class of the Hindu with the minority Invader. It has been revealed by Encyclopaedias Islamia that the Arabia itself obliterated all its past history by destroying image before the foundation of Islam. The origin of Kaba which is the central shrine is in itself a Hindu temple surrounded by huge shrine consisting of 360 HIndu images belonging to Indian king Vikarmaaditya who founded them in 58 B.C. Even the word Allah is a Sanskrit word signifies Mother or goddess while mekha (Makka) in Sanskrit signifies a sacrificial fire of Vedic worship prevalent during the pre Islamic days. The monuments have not only been destroyed in the peninsula of arvasthan belonging to King Vikramaditya, which was captured by the Arabian during the Islamic invasion. The intriguing aspect of regarding the existence of Shivalinga in Kaba shrine in Mecca is well known as sun-gay aswad that is of black stone. It is still a misfortunate part on the majority of Hindu Citizens that the income collected from the temples of Karnataka is distributed to about

80% of its share to the Haze piligrimage, where there is the slaughtering of the 2500 cows and camale as that of the rituals. 64. That the poetic composition of pre Islamic Arabian poets kept in famous library called as Makahtab-e-Sultania in Istambul in turkey contains the biographic details of these pre Islamic construction while the second part embodies the period beginning just after prohphet Mohammaed upto the end of Vanee- umaya dynasty resembling the Sanskrit name of Krishnayya voice. There has been a big signboard few mile away from Mecca banning the entry of any non Invader in the area. This signboard signifies the period shrine was stormed and captured by the invader having their faith in Islam. The same position is visualized at Azmer sharif where there is still the covering over the Shivalinga for which the Islamic follower are strictly providing the vigilance as it may not be disclosed the existence of the Temple of Lord Shiva. Thus it be go on searching the different historical facts with the open eyes we will find that there are ample evidence to deflate the Indo- Saracenic architecture theory bubble. 65. That there is thus a valid reason why Hindus are not in a position to produce any documentary evidence with regard to the Hindu origin of fort. Even then we maintain that if a systematic archaeological excavation is undertaken inside the fort and if its dingy cellars and basements are opened and scoured they may still reveal Sanskrit inscriptions and idols smashed and buried by Invader occupiers. In fact whatever little and excavation has been made has resulted in the recovery of horse and elephant statues. Yet taking things as they stand any court of law will uphold the plea that Hindus have a valid reason for not being able to produce any documentary proof. 66. That the Honble court will then ask the Anglo-Invader school to produce its documents. That school too has not got even a shred of a document to prove that any one or more Invader rulers built or rebuilt the fort. A hazy mention to that effect in a court flatterers chronicler is no documentary proof. It is like you or we noting in our diaries that we built the Houses of Parliament in London. 67. That the Apex court held in Ram Sharan Autyanuprasis case 1989 (Supp.) (1) SCC 251/AIR 1989 S. C. 549, that mens life is inclusive of his tradition, culture and heritage and protection of that heritage in its full measure would certainly come within the encompass of an expanded concept of Article 21 of the Constitution. It is the lifemission of the petitioner to re-establish the truth with regard to the National and Important monuments having heritage of Indian culture and values of Indian life. 68. That as per the discovery of the author Sri P. N. Oak, (contrary to the assertions by the Aechiological Survey of India, in short ASI), the Taj Mahal is Tejomahalaya, a Shiva Temple raised (500 years before Sahahjahana became the Mogul ruler) by Raja

Paramar Devs Chief Minister, Salakshan, as per the Bateswar inscription stocked in the Lucknow Museum. 69. That during the turbulent time of Invader invasions from 712 A. D. to 1761 A. D., the edifice was raided plundered and desecrated a number of times. Ultimately it passed into the hands of Raja Man Singh of Jaipur, who was a contemporary of the third generation Mogul Emperor, Akbar. Man Singhs grand son, Jai Singh was the ruler of Jaipur, when Akbars grand son, Shahjahan ruled in Agra and Delhi.
70.

That consequently, Shahjahans own Court Chronicler, the Badshnama, written by his own paid Court Chronicler, Mulla Abdul Hamid Lahori, emphatically mentions (on page 403 of vol. I, now kept in National Archives, New Delhi) that The mansion knows as Raja Man Singhs Manzil, at present owned by his grandson Jai Singh was selected for the burial of Mumtaz and she was buried in it. The edifice kept with a dome is a spectacular wonder monument. The true copy of the admission in Shahjahans own Badshnama, the original persion script and its english translation publish in book written by Sri P. N. Oak i,e, Taj Mahal is a Temple Palace which is also kept with the National Archives, New Delhi, is made Annexure 9 and 10 (The transcription of the Persian passages in Roman script and the corresponding English translation, of relevant pages only, which are record in chapter 2 of the said book.)

71.

That another contemporary document is Prince Aurangazabs letter to his father, emperor Shahjahana dtd. July-August 1652 A. D. pointing out how that Illustrious mausoleum complex being very ancient had cracks and leaks at several places needed extensive repairs. Prince Aurangazabs letter (quoted above) reporting that the tomb-complex being very ancient had cracks and leaks in 1652 A. D. itself gives a lie to the ASIs notices declaring that the Taj Mahal stood brand new 1652 A. D. The true copy of the Prince Aurangazabs letter written in Persian Language to his father, emperor Shahjahana dtd. July-August 1652 A. D. and english translation are marked as Annexure-11 and 12(The transcription of the Persian passages in Roman script and the corresponding English translation, of relevant pages only, which are record in chapter 2 of the said book.)

72.

That besides the above two Invader Court records of Shahjahans time, the said book of the author which runs into 360 pages with 86 photos and photocopies of above two Invader documents another booklet titled The Taj Mahal is Tejomahalaya. A Siva Temple presents 118 points of documentary as well as circumstantial photographic and other historic evidences. Apart from the historical and documentary evidence, if there are some practical considerations. Since it is claimed that Shahjahans great infatuation for Mumtaz impelled him to raise a wonder edifice over her corpse the obvious cross-question would be? -Shahjahans exclusive infatuation for Mumtaz is

belied by the existence of his harem consisting over than 5000 women mentioned in authentic history books.
73.

That another question would be that if Shahjahan loved Mumtaz so deeply what explains the total absence of any book of Shahjahan-Mumtaz love stories unlike LailaMaznu, Romio-Juliet romances? The fact is that Mumtaz was buried at Burhanpur, a place 600 miles south of Agra. After 6 months the corpse is stated to have been lifted from there and re-buried in the Taj Mahal temple palace. The true copy of the documentary proof in support thereof forming part of the research work on Taj Mahal identity and authorship based on evidence having direct proof of its authorshipwritten by Sri P.N. Oak having the discription of different monuments regarding their authorship is filed as Annexure 13, 14 and 15.

74.

That the truth hidden inside the four story building known as Taj Mahal is full of mysterious circumstances as no where in the world. There may be the fourth floor of the graveyards of Mumtaj and Sahajahan on the third and fourth floor of the alleged Muslim monuments. Actually, even the archeological department, while diging the adjoining place ment for Goushala, has found the crown of the deity worship by Hindus during pre-mughal period, but in order to avoid the further repercussion resulting in to animosity by the Muslim fundamentalist, this fact has been subsided again inside the earth. There has been the existence of castle surrounding the building, which can not be there, except inside the palace ment for the Rajputana Rulers. Since the entire treasury was given as endowment trust beneath the foundation of the temple and Lord Shiva being the God of resembling to the sovereignty of the judicial institution, was considered to have the over all superintendence of the expenditure incurred by the rulers and as such the ingress and outgoes to the treasury was at the door step below the feet of the temple. Thus while the upper story constructed through the marble stone on the third and fourth floor was comprising of the temple of Lord Shiva, just beneath the aforesaid temple where the visitors are allowed to reach there through the taress, was actually the treasury chamber of Rajputana style living of Hindu Rulers.

75.

That Ex- Maharaja of Jaipur has Kapad Dwara collection bearing Two orders (FARMANS) from Sahajahan dated Dec.18, 1633 (bearing morden Numbers R.176 and 177) having the requisitioning the Tejo- Mahallyan Building from Raja Jai Singh through blatant reward to him for fighting against Maharan Pratap Singh ,Mewar ruler by his father and thereby got the usurpation of this Building. Subsequently Rajasthan State archives at Bikaner preserves three Farmans address by Sahajahan to Raja Jai Singh to supply the Marble used for Koranic Grafts from his Markana Querries, and also the Stone cutter. The cost of the scaffolding was more than that of the cost of entire work. These farmans were issued after about two years of death of Mumtaz, who was

buried at Burhanpur, a place 600 miles south of Agra. After 6 months the corpse is stated to have been lifted and there after these Farmans were issued from there and re-buried in the Taj Mahal temple palace. The grafting Koranic superimposition lettering in the Tajmahal is of inferior quality and is pale white shade while rest of the existing building was of rich yellow tint. 76. That even the rulers were guided by their Raj Guru living inside the forest meant for providing education to princes, before admonition of the power of the sovereignty in their hand. Thus every Hindu ruler was God fearing person and he was regarding the Brahmins superior on the intellectual and other sacrosanct functions. Thus the existence of the symbol like Swastik, Stars, Hooklikemark, triangle, Damru shape mark, Flowers, Intersecting, Triangles, Trident, Three Cojoined Fish, Ball with S-Shaped inside, Four Square, Fish, Goad, Arrow, Axe, Geomatrical Flowers and the character written in Dev Nagri arrenged in the order of frequency are the evidence available in support of the argument to the extend. The southest corner of the Taj Mahal corner of the Taj garden has an ancient royal- cattle house, from where the AMLAKH- THE TOP GOLDEN COVERAGE TO THE DIETY has been discovered to the supreintendent of archeaological dept. at Agra, but the matter has again subsided under the instruction of the present Govt. officials. Even a cowshed is an incongruity in an islamic tomb. 77. That the Taj Mahal is a temple/palace of Kshatriya /Rajputana Rulers and was built by some Jat courtier in 1155 A.D.. Lord Shiva is known as Tejo Ji by Jats still in the western Utter Pradesh, which is resemble the nomenclature of Tejo Mahal converted in to Taj Mahal by the efflux of time. The Bateshwar inscription originally installed in Taj Gardens( currently preserved on the top floor in Lucknow Museum) refers to 1155 AD costruction of Tejo- Mahalaya the raising of a CRYSTAL- WHITE SHIVA TEMPLE SO ALLURING THAT LORD SHIVA ONCE ENSHRINED IN IT DECIDED NEVER TO RETURN TO MOUNT KAILASH PARVAT- HIS USUAL ABODE. The eaight directional shafts in a small central circle surrounded by other circles respectively are depicting 16 Cobras, 32 tridents and 64 lotus buds. All these motifs in multiples of 8 are of vedic significances. Cobras , Lotuses and tridents are always associated with LORD SHIVA TEMPLE. 78. That this tempering by Sahajahan may be in the report of Archaeogical Survey Of India Vol. IV pages 216-217 (published in 1874), stating that a great square black basaltic pillar which, with the base and capital of another similar pillar. In 19591962, when sri S.R.Roa was the Archaeological Superintendent in Agra, there was a deep crack in the wall of the central Octagonal chamber of Taj Mahal. There were two or three marble Hindu idols discovered but the matter was hushed up and the images were

reburied and embedded at the behest of govt..In the garden in 1973, another set of fountains were found about six feet below the present fountains. 79. That an Englishman, Thomas Twining, records (page 191 of his book (Travels in India- a Hundred years Ago)that in november 1794 I arrived at the high walls which encloses the Taj Mahal and its circumjacent buildins--. Ihave got out of the palanquine and --- mounted a short flight of steps leading to a beautiful portal which formed the centre of this side of the court of Elephants as the great area was called at that time. Where are these missing Elephants standing outside the Hindu Palaces buildings. These are burried in side the surface of this great Shiva Temple. 80. That the octagonal shape of the taj Mahal has a special Hindu significance. Hindu alone have special names for the eaight directions, and celestial guards assigned to them. The Taj Mahal has a trident pinnacle over the dome. The central shaft of the trident depicts a Kalash (sacred pot) holding two bent mango leaves and the coconut. This is a scred Hindu motif. Identical pinnacals may be seen over Hindu And Buddhist temples over the Himalayan region.
81.

That during the investigation conducted by the different journalists of daily news papers Amar Ujala at Agra, as they have conducted the survey in which below the Red stone building, there has been the stairs for taking the dip inside the holly Yamuna river as per the Hindu tradition to offer the water to the rising sun rising from the eastern side of the palace. These stairs are hidden inside the earth. The place was known as Dashhera and Basai bathing Ghat for the pilgrimage coming for paying their respects to Lord Shiva, whose idol was visible to the common men, even from outside the palace. The building proposed by Rajputana Rulers to be constructed in black stones opposite to the Taj Mahal was also an efforts to provide a glimpse of the temple of Lord Shiva to the common men, which could have been seen also from the glass projecting Taj Mahal on the upper story.

82.

That neither Shahjahan nor Mumtaz could have been buried here because this chamber is on the 4th floor above the river surface. Corpses are invariably buried in mother-earth and never on stone floors. Consequently this so-called Mumtazs cenotaph in this central octagonal chamber either covers the sacred Hindu (Vedic) Shivling itself or the sacred spot from which the Shivling was uprooted. Shahjahan and Mumtaz must be fake. Why should there be even one pair of fake cenotaph? And since one pair of cenotaphs is fake the crucial question is which is the fake one. The one in the lower chamber or upper chamber? Or does each floor contain one fake and the genuine cenotaph alternating between Shahjahan and Mumtaz?

83.

That all doors which have been found more than 800 years old through the carbon-dating process, which have now been closed without any cogent reasons. After

conducting the research for many years has disclosed that these doors were closed on 8th February 1964. The true copy of the report regarding carbon-14 dating of these wooden doors having the details of 800 years old is filed herewith as Annexure No. 16 . 84. That search was made after reading the abstract of the book written by Mr. P.N. Oak. To the greater astonishment, when these students asked the query from some officer of archaeological department, as to whether the three tunnels lying beneath the structure of Red Fort, Agra are also connected with Taj Mahal below the ground floor of the structure constructed in red stone. It was found that on the second Ground storey beneath surface of the red building below the Taj Mahal, there are the sculpture carved out having the statute of Lord Ganesh, and that of the other prominent God worshiped by the Hindus, but they have been completely closed in derogation to the right conferred to the citizens. Actually from inside the tunnels, an army having four horse ridden soldiers in the row can pass through these tunnels from Agra Red Fort even to Fateh pur Sikri, Taj Mahal and some of the historian claims that since at the site of Jama Masjid Agra, since there were the great palaces in existence, prior to the pre-Mughal period, the ingress and outgoes of the soldier entering from Red Fort, Agra was up to these palatial building comprising of the temple inside Jama Masjid, Agra , Etmaudaulla and other historical places at Agra. The existence of three tunnels inside Red Fort Agra is a truth as that of the broad day light, which is situated beneath Baradari, where the execution of the death sentence by chopping the head of the culprit was done by the Mughal rulers. 85. That this has got atleast more than 280-step downward from there. Actually, while entering inside Red Fort , Agra one has to ride atleast about 50 meters above to the ground situated near Yamuna river but since the surrounding having the coverage by the ditch and by crossing the same one could get entrance inside the main building as such the existence of the tunnels must be beneath the earth level and since Etmaudollah is situated across the Yamuna river, while Sikandara and Fatehpur Sikri are at a very long distance and as such these three tunnels firstly reaches to Jama Masjid Agra , one to Taj Mahal but the existence of the third tunnels, appears to adjoining to the road, Which is said to have been built by Sher Shah Suri, while it was ever- remain in existence from the time, of these building constructed prior to the pre-Mughal invaders aggression to our country by the Hindu contemporary rulers of the relevant time.
86.

That the contribution in the monuments known as Taj Mahal by these invaders is only to the extend of construction of only four Meenars, the script of Quran and closing of the door way of main apartment from where the public may offer their gratitude to the constructed building known as Taj Mahal having the deity of Lord Shiva (Shiv-lingi), Nandi, Ganeshjee, and Parvatiji. Where are the remains of the maker of these buildings . The spectator of the pathetic situation resulting in the terrorist attack on the these

cultural Haritage belonging to Hindu citizens, who were settled in this country and were comprising of the people coming from Purtagal, Spain, Partia, Saiberia, and other Scavandians country of the Eourope, China, Russia. The news report Annexed here- inafter all are the glaring example of the atrocities committed with the truth by the present ruling political setup, which is no other than the British system based upon the theory upon Divide and Rule in our Country. 87. That the Central Government has provided the grant of forty million of Rupees to archaeological department for renovation of the ancient structure. It has been revealed that there has been number of the gates with the flank opening from the red stone structure building below the marble monument of Taj Mahal. The bricks have been affixed to close these doors, but these bricks do not appears to have been manufactured inside the brick clin in the ancient time. Then who have closed these doors which could have been used by the rulers either for entering inside the palace or for appearing to Yamuna River. Who are these fundamentalists behind such racket as the falsehood may not be exposed regarding the authorship of the monuments alleged to have been constructed by Shahajahan. Ex Vice Chancellor Prof. Agam Prasad Mathur, the great Historian another Ex Vice- Chancellor of Gorakhpur university Prof. Dr.Pramila Asthana have express their concern regarding the closer of these gates by the brick work. If the impact is provided upon the red stone, then it is revealed regarding the empty wall. Number of the people residing in the same vicinity, who have seen the shooting of the film LEADER at Taj Mahal, in which Dilip Kumar And Vaijanti Mala have participating the role of Actor and Actress, have seen these internal portion of building of taj Mahal. There has been 14 rooms constructed inside there, which were the living apartment of the rulers. The entire building of Taj Mahal is eight dimention constructed comprising of four storeys building in the first floor and there has been 22 rooms on the ground floor. There has been multi-story Kuayan(Deep Well) available from all the building for availability of drinking water through the rope carrying the buckets. Towards the northern side, there is the existence of ventilators from where one may look towards Yamuna River. 88. That Fatehpur Sikri may actually be declared as the HERITAGE CITY in the due course of time. There has been the existence of 2200 years old the ancient broken statue of YAKSHA at Chrima-Shahpur. There has been the existence of 3 feet long SHIV-LINGI , while at Sikri in village Imlabda, the old statue of Lord Vishnu more than 1100 years old has been found after excavation. There has been number of the statue recovered, which are belonging to the period of the expansion of the Jain religion. There has been the existence of Jain temple. Near the Tank reservoir of the water, which was considered to be the big lake on the gateway of Fatehpur-Sikiri. There is still the

existence of Triran and Amlaka, which indicates that there was hundred feet height temple. The broken statute of Lord Shiva having GALE KI KANTHI, BAIJANTI MALA, SRI VATSA MARK ON THE CHEST AND YAGYAPABIT may be still seen , while the head, hands and the portion below the chest has been broken by the invaders. These all facts coupled together may convey the irrevocable conclusion regarding the existence of the monuments of Fatehpur Sikri and associated building prior to the Mughal period, which were ruthlessly broken by the invaders of the cultural heritage just to propagate and expend their religion and by conversion of the weaker class of Hindu Citizens. 89. That the great Archaeologist Shri Dharam Veer Sharma, then Superintendent of the archaeological Department at Agra has define the meaning of these antique for re writing the Indian history on the basis of all these circumstantial evidence, as the entire world may become conversant, that these monuments were not been constructed by these invaders to our ancient spiritual heritage but the existence of Fatehpur Sikri is much prior to the period of the mughal emperors. Tuksal, Deewane-Aam, AnoopTalab, which may find place in the book written by E.W. Smith, the great English Historian visiting Fatehpur Sikri in 1896 and 1898 A.D.. Actually Tuksal is the castle meant for the horse captivity, which has got the capability of drinking water and the system of drainage, sewage may be seen to some remote place through these Drainage. 90. That the Water supply system is unique at Fatehpur Sikri. Actually, the lakes, which have the accumulation of water storage, were expanded in an area comprising of more than 25 square mile, but by the passage of time, this was extinguished purposely as to abrogate the existence of great scientific way of living style by the Hindu Rulers to the inhabitant at the relevant period of Rajputana Rulers. The existence of the ancient building may also be seen in the different faces. There has been a conspiracy hatched by the followers of a particulars dynasty, who invaded our country to get the extinction of all such evidence, which may be helpful for the exposure of the truth as the foundation of the invaders are based on the false hood. 91. That it has been disclosed during the High level Committee Meeting at Paris during the convention of United Nation Education Science and Cultural Organisation (UNESCO) that near Anoop Talab (Pond), there has been the ancient palatial building and the ancient cultural activities remain in existence prior to the period of invasion by the Mughal invaders. The historian have related them back to the existence of all such palatial building during the period of Sikarwar, Rajput, which find support by the research were conducted Prof. Ram Nathan historian of Rajasthan University, Jaipur and also by Dr. Prathima Asthana Ex Vice Chancellor of Gorakhpur University.

92.

That it has been stated that then Central Education Minister Nural Husan had stoped the excavation work conducted by Aligarh Muslim University at Fatehpur Sikri, when the broken statute were found hidden behind the earth. Prof. Agam Prasad Mathur the Ex. vice Chancellor and the Historian of Agra University has disclosed that Agra was the helmet, while Mathura was the real State prior to Mughal invasion. This fact may be taken with the angle that Agra was the city surrounded by Shiva Temple of pre Mughal dynasty period at Taj Mahal. All these facts are fully supported with the circumstantial evidence as well as by the research work conducted by the great historian of post independence period. The existence of Hanuman Temple may be seen at Kagarol near the well, while Chamunda temple may remain in existence at Sultan Garhi, from where Amlak used in Kalash of the temple has been discovered by the excavator. There has been a lot of wealth hidden beneath the surface of the Kagarol near Fatehpur Sikri, which has been usurp by some greedy local people constructing their residence, while digging the plinth inside the surface. However the recovery of the antique and broken portion of the deity and the existence of the different religious monuments are in itself a proof regarding the great heritage. The existence of Fatehpur Sikri is on account of a long period consistent efforts by the different sculpture and name of the Sikri was Sacrikya, which was the place of inhibition of Jain religion philosophy by its follower during 1000 A.D. There has been number of the broken statue of Pasarva Nath at Veer Chhabila on the working style of Chatya Basi procedure. The sculpture found there also relates the expesion of Jain Swetambar from Sikri to Bharatpur, much more prior to the period of Akbar. At Bilaspur number of the statue indicating the ancient culture of Rajput ruler, while at village Sakalpur on Agra Jalesar Road, there has been the remains old Vishnu deity, where Hindu are still worshipping their religious God. The Shiva Lingi has been installed at village Sakalpur, which has been inspected by the officers of Archeological Department. All these things may required the investigation by same of the agency and direction for the exposure of the truth my be issued to the Aercheological Department by this Honble Court.

93.

That due to Superstition and the Orthodox tradition prevalent in Hindu religion, all such more than 47 countries of the world, which remained under the domination and expansion of Mughal period and the British period, their character assassination was the main reason of the conquest upon these nations. If any religion is not capable to expose the falsehood, it will perish. It may be deemed that the followers of the Hindu religion are still living under the period of slavery. The invaders of any country were never the builders of the monuments. The main objective hidden behind such invasion was to snatch the wealth of the people and thereafter convert them to their own religion. These people, who were taken from these countries were sold in the

market of slavery just to rule upon them by destroying their cultural heritage and thereby eroding the very foundation, on the basis of the existence of Hindu religion is dependent. If we are still unable to expose the falsehood, the existence of the religion of the majority of citizen is at stake. It is the question of saving our future generation. 94. That no individual can tolerate the bondage of the slavery, than how does it become possible to get them the acceptance of the falsehood. The exposure of the truth is not only beneficial for the growth of the country and to encourage the like citizen to provide further contribution to construct the still greater palatial structure like Taj Mahal, Fatehpur Sikri, Red Fort, Jama Masjid by the followers of the Hindu religion. The construction of the temple at Dayalbagh at Agra and J. K. Temple at Kanpur are the glaring example of the traditions of Hindu Culture. Till these monuments will be deemed to have been constructed by these invaders who are now declared as the bitter critics of the Hindu Ideology of the humanity, no Hindu citizens can claim, that he is living in independent Nation. 95. That now the question arises, that if Hindu invites the animosity of the minority by the exposure of the truth regarding the construction of these monuments by Hindu Rulers, weather such Hindu citizens are really providing any contribution to their on existence or to the existence of the followers of these invaders. There is no repudiation of the truth as a single day- light may shallow the darkness by exposure of the brightness for harmonious way of living. In case, one may feel offended by the exposure of the truth, then there shall be the complete dis-association in the activity of these fundamentalists. The apathy is the answer of every problem. If we start isolating these invaders in the general esteem of the business of these fundamentalist citizens, they themselves become followers of the truth. Thus instead of providing any discouragement to these pious activities, every citizens, who has got the responsibility for deep rooted integration of nation based upon our cultural heritage, every patriotic citizens may be raising their voice against the modesty of their religion by exposing aggressive trend of invaders, which ware based on the atrocities committed by them. 96. That the claim that Akbar built the fort is also found to be baseless because while he is said to have demolished the fort in 1565 A.D., a murderer Adham Khan being thrown from the terrace of a palace-apartment inside the fort in 1566 A.D. is emphatic proof that the claim made on behalf of Akbar is as fraudulent as those made on behalf of two other Invader sultans earlier. In fact it is also pointed out that not a single building of Akbars time exists in the fort. Akbars son Jahangir is said to have perhaps built a palace inside the fort here or there demolishing his own fathers palace but even that conjecture is found to be based on mere fancy or on some idle engravings.

97.

That the meticulous inquiry into the matter through the coherent and authentic

account .The exposure of the falsehood is always reconcilable with the historical event and thus the burden of proof is always lying upon the individual denying the existing facts. The onus will be shifted upon the authority when inconsistent anomalous and contradictory versions about the origin of Taj Mahal may be scientifically tested upon the yardstick of the truth. Let us begin with Badshahnama, a Shahjahans chronicle which discloses that the cost of scaffolding exceeded that of the entire work done regarding Mausoleun. Mr Narul Hasan Siddiqui books that a Hindu Palace was commandeered to bury Mumtaz in which Shahjahans fifth generation ancestor Barbar lived in Tejo Mahalaya. All these facts are to be examined through the scientific methods in order to expose the false propaganda that the Mogul invaders have not given any contribution for building the monuments. We may further examine that the mythical indo Saracen architecture medieval mosques and tombs in India were built or conquered and misused by the invaders the number of such monuments may include Mohammed Ghaus s tomb in Gwalior, Salim Chisti mausoleun in Ftahepur Sikri, Nizzamuddin Kabar in Delhi, Moinuddin Chistis Makbara in Ajmer, Red fort Shicundera Etamatudaula at Agra, Jama Masjid, Red fort Delhi, Kutub Minar in Delhi and Sufdarjung. The disputed site of Lord Krishna temple Mathura and Vishwanath Temple at Varanasi may also be examined not only to resolve the controversy but also to curve out the animosity among the citizen in India on the ground of the religion. 98. That the extract of Badshahnama may be examined after getting them translated form Persian passage in the English rendering. On page number 403 of Badshahnama it is admitted in verse 26 to 33 that Huzurat Mumtazul Zamani whose sacred dead body was buried in Burhanpur in a garden was brought from 600 miles after six months and transported to Agra(Akbarabad). In the south of the great city there was a palace of Raja Maan Singh which was owned by Raja Jay Singh known as Tejo Mahalaya (The temple of Lord Shiva /Teji ji) And this place was selected burial of the Queen for which the great ancestral heritage, religious sanctity was associated with Raja Jai Singh who was compensated by offering the government land. Thus a palace was converted in a dome, handy readymade Mausoleum. The authority of Badshahnama is the first proof regarding the existence of the temple at the time when Huzurat Mumtazul Zamani was buried. The similar treatment were given to the different Hindu palaces and temples by converting them at as Mausoleum of Akbar at Shicandara and Humayun in Delhi and the Vishnu temple to Kutub Minar by overbearing Invader fanatic potentate specially when these monuments were constructed by Hindu Rulers.
99.

That in this connection we also want to alert visitors to mediaeval buildings and students and scholars of history not to believe in translations of Arabic and Persian

inscriptions presented readymade to them through earlier books. We have found in very many instances that they have been distorted in translation. For instance on the Taj Mahal the inscriber has carved his name as Amanat Khan Shirazi (an insignificant slave of the emperor Shahjahan). Anglo-Invader accounts have boosted this inscriber of letters as one of the great wonder architects of the world. Similarly on Fatehpur Sikri where a building is said to have been graced (by his presence) by Salim Chisti it is merrily ascribed to him. The true copy of the particulars of the different monuments regarding their false identity in respect of authorship attributed upon them as disclosed in the scholarly research Articles Contained in the Books Written by Shri P. N. Oak are filed herewith as marked as Annexure-No. 17 100. That we therefore advise all students of history never to take for granted the translation of Invader inscriptions provided heretofore but get them translated de novo whenever one has to make use of them. The whole question of the translation and interpretation of Invader inscriptions not only in India but throughout the world must be reopened and gone through thoroughly, for much wishful thinking has gone into presenting them in translations to non-Invaders. In fact it would be very educative to have an encyclopaedia for all Invader inscriptions and the misleading translations and interpretations they have been subjected to heretofore. As an instance of a great snare in the study of mediaeval history such exposure will be of immense educative value in warning future researchers and students of history. 101. That once the hurdle of a false Invader claim made on Akbars behalf is got over, we find that the fort that we see today in Agra, is the same which was owned by ancient Hindu kings like Ashok and Kanishka. After Akbar there is no serious claim made on behalf of any Invader ruler as the author of the fort. That means that the fort that we see in Agra city today is the ancient Hindu ochre fort a colour so dear to Hindus. In fact ochre is the colour of Hindu flag- a colour for which and under which they have fought for their national and cultural existence and identity a colour which has inspired them to great deeds of valour, sacrifice, bravery, chivalry, gallantry and glory. Can that ochre colour be ever owned by Invaders? It goes against all history and tradition. 102. That despite several centuries of Invader occupation and canards of Invader authorship all the forts Hindu associations are intact. This is something remarkable. The two thousands year history of the fort that Keene traces turns out to be authentic. The slight hitch and doubt that he encounters gets explained away by his own very intelligent footnote that the incident of a murderer having been flung from the terrace of the palace inside the fort could not be possible if the fort had been destroyed a year earlier. The lack of any coherence in the dates of starting the fort construction and

its completion is proof of the fact that the world has been buffed about the Invader origin of the fort. 103. That Invader accounts are unable to explain the name of any apartment, as to who built it, when was it built, what for it was built, what its cost was and why it has an Hindu aura about it? This is because the fort did not originally belong to the invaders from Arabia, Iran, Turkey, Afghanistan, Khazasstan, and Uzbekstan. They were mere intruders, conquerors, and usurpers. All this discussion should convince the reader that the Red Fort in Agra is of hoary Hindu antiquity and is at least 2200 years old. 104. That one great tragedy of Indian history has been that while Indians remained subdued and gagged under alien domination for over a millenium foreigners who wielded all power in India played great havoc with Indian history merrily destroying or distorting it at will either out of sheer cunning and cussedness or through their colossal ignorance and wanton barbarism. 105.That In that process all mediaeval buildings which came under long Invader occupation came to be misused as tombs or mosques. And in course of time, thanks to alien chauvinism, court flattery and fanatic cunning, all ancient Hindu townships and building got ascribed to Invader authorship. Thus with astounding historical naivete Ahmedabad was, by its sheer name, assumed to have been founded by Ahmedshah, Tughlaqabad by Tughlaq Shah and Ferozabad by Ferozshah. 106. That If one is to be guided by such puerile logic and shallow historical scholarship then one will have to conclude that the city of Allahabad in the state of Uttar Pradesh must have been founded by the Invader God Allah himself. This is with regard to mediaeval townships. But even for mediaeval buildings the same nonchalant, nondescript method is followed. Thus it is blatantly stated that if a building is known as Salimgarh it must have been built by or for Sheikh Salim Chisti (emperor Akbars fancied spiritual preceptor) or Prince Salim (Akbars heir apparent)or some other Salim. Likewise if a building is called Jahangiri Mahal it is, by that very token insisted that it must have been built by Prince Salim after ascending the throne as Jahangir. Such superficial derivations and conclusions about authorship make nonsense of all historical research methodology. 107. That During nearly 1100 years of alien rule in India most of her history has been distorted or destroyed. All massive, majestic and alluring historic Hindu constructions in India, from Kashmir to Cape Comorin ,have got ascribed to alien Invader invaders such as Turks, Afghans,Iranians ,Arabs, Abyssinians and Moguls out of sheer usurpation or conquest. Such misappropriated constructions include forts, palaces, mansions, seras, roads, bridges, wells, canals and even road- side mile-pillars. Misuse of a colossal number of Hindu temples, palaces and mansions as tombs and

mosque for several centuries has misled many generations of the publics, tourists, students and scholars of history all over the world into believing that those buildings were originally commissioned by the Invaders. 108. That the intelligentsia of Hindusthan has been somewhat slow in assimilating that finding is a measure of the havoc that history causes in the minds of a subject people by making it impervious even to logic and legal proof. While warrior -patriots like Rana Pratap and the great Chhatrapati Shivaji spill their purple blood to emancipate the land and its people should it not be the patriotic duty of historians to spill at least some blueblack ink for an academic re-conquest of occupied buildings falsely ascribed to alien conquerors? 109. That there was E. B. Havell, a great architect, and one endowed with deep insight. Havell has debunked the claim that the Taj Mahal is the product of any nonHindu architectural style. In discussing the architecture of the Taj Mahal and the claim of some historians that an Italian named Veroneo may have been its designer, Mr. Kanwar Lal quotes Mr.Havell thus: So if Veroneo was so deeply versed in Indian craft tradition that he could design a lotus dome after the rules laid down in the Shilpa Shastras, the dome itself, built by Asiatic craftsmen would not have been his. The dome of Taj at Agra and the dome of Ibrahims tomb (in Bijapur) both are constructed on the same principles. They are nearly of the same dimensions, and a fact unnoticed by Fergusson and his followers, the contours of both correspond exactly, except that the lotus crown of the Taj at Agra tapers more finely and the lotus petals at the springing of the dome are inlaid instead of being sculptured. The Taj Mahal is, infact, exactly such a building as one would expect to be created in India by a group of master builders inheriting the traditions of Buddhist and Hindu buildings. The plan which consists of a central dome chamber surrounded by four small domed chambers, follows the plan of an Indian pancharatna, or five jewelled temple. Its prototype as have shown elsewhere is found in the Buddhist temple of Chandi Sewa in Java and in the sculptured stupa shrines of Ajanta. Neither Shahjahan nor his court builders, much less an obscure Italian adventurer can claim the whole merit of its achievements. 110. That now as such, Mr.Havell in his assertion is very clear that the Taj Mahal is built in the ancient Indian, Hindu style and none of Shahjahans contemporaries could design or conceive of it. We regret that Mr. Havell was unaware of the admission in Shahjahans own official chronicle, The Badshahnama, that the Taj Mahal is an ancient Hindu mansion. Had that confession come to light in his time he would have rejoiced to find his architectural conclusion fully corroborated by history, and he would then have been acknowledged as an authority on Indian architecture far superior to Percy Brown or Fergusson.

111.

That Like all other so called Invader tombs i.e. Hindu buildings used by them

first as residences and later as burial places the Taj Mahal too is not a single tomb but an ancient Hindu mansion reduced to an Islamic burial ground. Besides Mumtaz, Shahjahan himself lies buried by her side. But that is not all. There are two other graves in the same precincts. 112. That Mr Kanwar lal (P. 69 The Taj by Kanwar Lal, ibid.) observes. At the other end of the Jilokhana, towards the east there are again two buildings These are the tombs of Satunnisa (Khanam) who was a favourite attendant of Mumtaz Mahal and who was entrusted with the task of looking after the temporary tomb of Mumtaz Mahal at Burhanpur. Similar is the tomb of Sarhandi Begum, another of Shahjahans queens. The two structures are built exactly the alike. 113. That the Satunnisa Khanams tomb consists of a high octagonal plinth, round a central octagonal mortuary chamber. That Taj is based on good authority, but the special assignment to her of this particular tomb has no better foundation than popular belief. That shows that like every other detail about the Taj Mahal legend even the Satunissa Khanam tomb is a concoction. All such tomb like mounds were erected in usurped Hindu mansions so that Hindus may not reclaim and re use those buildings. The Invaders knew of the Hindu weakness of not disturbing or reclaiming sepulchral sites. So, erecting false oblong grave like mounds was like posting a strong military contingent or planting a scarecrow, which cost practically nothing. It was a simple device a strategic totem to claim Hindu buildings for Islam and it worked admirably. 114. That It is sometimes innocently asked by history teachers that if the Taj Mahal had existed centuries before Shahjahan, how is it there are no earlier references to it. There are three answer to the question. Firstly, the Taj Mahal being then the palace and not the monument open for public inspection as it now is, used to be closely guarded. It was accessible only to the elite and then only on invitation or conquest. As such one cannot except the same prolific references to it as a tourist attraction that one comes across in these days of publicity and modern communications. The second answer is that ancient and mediaeval India teemed with mansions, palaces and temples of bewildering and bewitching variety, so much so that being all very spectacular, one could not be distinguished from another by mere description. Despite such very good reasons for not expecting any identifiable details in earlier records of what is at present known as Taj Mahal, luckily, Babur, the founder of the Mogul dynasty in India, who was the great great grandfather of emperor Shahjahan, has left us a disarming and unmistakable description of the Taj Mahal, if only we have the inclination and insight to grasp it. So our third answer to the question why no mention is found in earlier chronicles of the Taj Mahal and other buildings is that though many a time there is a

clear mention of such buildings, our senses benumbed by traditional tutoring fail to grasp their significance. Such is the case with the Taj Mahal. 115. That the rampant corruption was prevalent during the Mogul time and there were large percentage of unauthorized profits of innumerable middle men thus there was no money to raise a cenotaph in the ground floor in octagonal chamber by covering them with costly mosaic stones to match with the palace flooring and barricading the hundred of rooms, ventilators staircases, doorways, balconies and corridor. There exist a sevenstorey marble Tejo Mahalaya Hindu temple palace complex. The seven storey massive girth in its lofty gateways and arches necessitates the removal of stone pitching and as such Badshahnama discloses the expenditure incurred in scaffolding of these Hindu complexes and in engraving the Koran on the walls of edifice. The great French merchant visitor tavernier testimony too fully corroborates the aforesaid conclusion. Let us examine his testimony introduce in Maharashtreeya Jnyankosh. Jean Baptiste Tavernier, a French jeweler, toured India for trade between 1641 and 1668 A.D. His travel account is mainly devoted to commerce. He used to sojourn at Surat and Agra (while in India). He visited all parts of India, including Bengal, Gujrat, Punjab, Madras, Karnatak, etc. He owned a vehicle .He had to spend Rs. 600 for the cart and pair of bullocks. The bullocks used to cover 40 miles a day for two months at a stretch. Four days were enough for the journey from Surat to Agra or Golcunda and the expense used to be between Rs. 40 and Rs.50. The roads were as good as Roman highways. European travelers felt inconvenienced in Hindu territories for want of meat, which was freely available in Invader dominions. A good postal system was in vogue. Both the town folk and the government used to provide protection against highway robberyis the kind of information Travernier has recorded (in his book titled Travels in India). Not being learned, he has not recorded much except where wealth and commerce was concerned. 116. That the other important piece of evidence arises from some chance digging conducted in the Garden in front of the marble edifice early in the year 1973 A.D. It so happened that the fountains developed some defect .It was therefore thought advisable to inspect the main pipe that lay imbedded underneath. When the ground was dug to that level some hollows were noticed going down to another five feet. Therefore the ground was dug to that depth. And to the utter surprise of all there lay at that depth another set of fountains hitherto unknown. What appeared more significant was that those fountains are aligned to the Taj Mahal, decisively indicating that the present building existed even before Shahjahan. Those hidden fountains could have been installed neither by Shahjahan not his successors, the British. Therefore they were of the pre-Shahjahan era. Since they were aligned to the Taj Mahal building it followed ipso facto that the building too pre-dated Shahjahan. This piece of evidence too therefore clinches the issue in

favour of our conclusion that Shahjahan only commandeered an ancient Hindu temple palace for Mumtazs burial. 117. That the archaeology officer, who supervised that digging, was Mr. R. S. who made another chance discovery. Once while Verma, a conservation assistant,

strolling staff-in-hand on the terrace near the so-called mosque and the circular well on the western flank of the marble edifice, Mr. Verma detected a hollow sound coming from below the floor where his staff hit the terrace. He had a slab covering that spot removed and to his surprise that was an ancient opening, apparently sealed by Shahjahan, to a flight of about 50 steps reaching down into a dark corridor. The broad wall under the terrace was apparently hollow. From this it is clear that the corresponding spot on the eastern terrace also hides a similar staircase and corridor, at its bottom. And God only knows how many more such walls, apartments and stories lie sealed, hidden and unknown to the world. Thus also incidentally points to the sorry state of research with respect to the Taj Mahal. Nobody seems to have done neither any archaeological investigation in the grounds of the Taj Mahal nor conducted a diligent academic study of the whole issue. Apparently extraneous political and communal considerations have inhibited historians and archeologists from conducting any meaningful research into the origin of Taj Mahal. Such Academic cowardice is highly reprehensible. 118. That Naturally when chance alien visitors like Peter Mundy visit such sites undergoing extensive superficial changes his observing that the building is begun. ( and ) is prosecuted with extraordinary diligence is not wrong .He couldnt visualise that some generations after him posterity would be bluffed into believing that the Taj Mahal complex was raised by Shahjahan himself .Travernier and Peter Mundy could not possibly visualize such a falsification of history and could not be more explicit. We ourselves visiting some building as chance visitors wouldnt be more explicit. For instance if we were to visit Bombay or London at a time when somebody has acquired somebody elses mansion and has enclosed it in massive scaffolding to renovate it for his own purpose we wont dare or care to ask him how he acquired the building, for how much, from whom, what changes he proposed to make, and spend how much over it .We would simply refer to it as his building. Such inquiries are all the more impossible when a wide hiatus of language, race, culture authority, and wealth separates the two. Peter Mundy also fortunately records the object of the leveling up of the hillocks. The hillocks were removed, he says, because they might not hinder the prospect of the mausoleum .The very fact that within a couple of years of Mumtazs death the hillocks were leveled to afford a glimpse of the mausoleum clearly indicates that the Taj building complex already existed .All that was necessary was to level some of the hillocks and make the building visible from a distance. In fact the very object of the ancient Hindu builders of

the Taj raising those hillocks seems from Mundys noting, to prevent the tempting Taj to be the target of a malicious enemys attack. Since Shahjahan was converting it into a tomb open to all and sundry, he no longer had the need to keep it out of the gaze of enmical people. 119. That Waldemar Hansen notes on pages 181-182 of his book (titled The Peacock Throne, published by Holt, Rhinehart and Winston) that Even as early as 1632 on the first anniversary of Mumtaz Mahals death, the courtyard of the mausoleum in progress had been adorned with superb tents, with the entire court assembled to pay homage- princes of the royal blood, grandees and an assemblage of religious scholars including sheikhs, ulemas and hafizes who knew the whole Koran by heart. Shahjahan had graced the event with his presence, and as the empresss father Asaf Khan was present by imperial request, a great banquet was spread before the then nascent tomb and guests partook of a variety of foods, sweetmeats, and fruits. Verses from the Koran filled the air, prayers were offered for the soul of the dead and a hundred thousand rupees went into charity. In later years on other anniversary days, Shahjahan attended memorials at the incomplete edifice whenever in Agra, formally accompanied by Jahanara and the harem .The ladies always occupied a central platform set up for the occasion, and remained concealed from the public gaze by kanats, screens of red cloth and velvet. Noblemen gathered under pitched tents. 120. That the Taj Mahal originated as a temple -The inscription in Sanskrit has 34 stanzas of which stanzas 25,26 and 34 being relevant to our topic are reproduced as translation. Translated, these means:He (King Parmardi Dev or on his behalf his minister Salakshan) raised a palace which had inside it the idol of Lord Vishnu whose feet the king used to touch with his (bowed) head. 121. That Similarly the King also had constructed this temple,(dedicated) to the God who bears the crescent on His (fore)head, made of crystal white stone. Consecrated in that (magnificent) temple the lord (was so pleased that He) never thought of repairing to His (Himalayan) abode on mount Kailas. The inscription found at Mauja Bateshwar, near Agra is at present in the Lucknow Museum.It is of the King Paramardi Dev dated Vikram Samvat 1212, Ashwin (month),5th day of the bright lunar fortnight. It has in all 34 stanzas which describe the origin of the Chandratreya (regal) dynasty and its important rulers. The inscription was found embedded in a mound at Bateshwar .It was later deposited in the Lucknow Museum by General Cunnigham, where it still is. The two beautiful marble temples which King Paramardi Dev had raised, one for Lord Vishnu and the other for Lord Shiva were subsequently desecrated during Invader invasions. Some clever (farsighted) person has this inscription ,concerning these temples,buried in a mound. It remained buried for many years until1900 A.D. when

during

excavations

it

was discovered

by

General

Cunnigham. The

Shiva

(Chandramauleeshwar) temple is obviuosly the Taj Mahal for the following reasons: Taj Mahal is scrawled over with 14 chapters of the Koran. 122. That the age of the original stone of the Taj Mahal and the age of the Koran scrawled-stone are certainly different and which could be ascertain scientifically. No where is there even the slightest or remotest elusion in that Islamic overwriting stating Shahjahans authorship of the Taj. Had Shahjahan been the builder of Taj Mahal, naturally some words would have been scrawled there. When koranic lettering has been forged on the walls of Taj Mahal, then why not the name of Mumtaz in whose memory it was stated to be built. 123. That it is mentioned by the inscriber, Amanat Khan Shirazi himself in an inscription on the building that Shahjahan, far from building the marvel Tej, only disfigured it with black lettering. A clue to that tampering by Shahjahan is found on pages 216-217, Vol. IV of Archaeological Survey of India Reports, published in 1874, stating that a .great square black basaltic pillar which, with the base and capital of another similar..now in the grounds of the Museum at Agra.it is well known, one stood in the garden of Taj Mahal. The true copy of the photographs deplicting the different monument with tempered representation having deceptive indintity proclaiming as Mughal constriction as exhibited in the photographs are Annexure no.18 124. That there was also a Sanskrit inscription dated 1155 A. D. in the Taj Mahal which speaks conclusively that it was a Hindu Temple, which was subsequently wrongly termed as Bateshwar inscription, now preserved at the top floor of the Lucknow Museum. 125. That despite such staggering evidence the respondent authorities have been

guilty of Tomin the Taj Mahal as a marble creation of Shahjahan and thereby creating and misleading the world for over a century. All of them have also been making illegal gains through their deceitful activities by being paid huge sums for their books, articles, news reports, broadcasts, and telecasts. 126. That Archaeological Survey of India is guilty of charging high entrance fee from thousands of visitors every day from all over the world for over a century purveying through its licensed guides concocted details about Shahjahans take authorship of the Taj Mahal and through Archaeological Survey of India notices in Hindi, Urdu and English on three stone plaques displayed at the Tajmahal entrance declaring that Shahjahan raised the monument from 1631 to 1653 A. D.

127.

That the authorities are guilty of giving mis-information and dis-information

all over the world for over a century. The enormity of that academic crime affecting the whole world has caused a deep injury and prejudice to the human population of the world. The national motto of our country is Satyameva Jayate (Truth alone triumphs). That In that context the blatant lie that the Archaeological Survey of India has been propagating to the entire academic and tourist world is a matter of national sham and a serious concern to all. 128. That there is no valid reason why Anglo-Invader school should not be able to produce even a single document pertaining to the Invader claims to the fort. Had the claims been true such documents should have been available in plenty because when the British deposed the Mogul emperor they preserved and carefully classified all the documents they seized form the mogul archives. Those records contain hardly anything but letters. That when the Anglo-Invader school is unable to produce even a single document in support of its claim any law court would draw an a priori adverse inference. 129. That even then we claim no special advantage form this fundamental weakness in the case of the respondent Anglo-Invader school. In ordinary life, there are very many occasions when documents are not available on either side and yet there is overwhelming circumstantial evidence on the basis of which the court can come to a clear judgement over the rival claims. It is such circumstantial evidence which we propose to lay before the bar and bench of learned public opinion: 130. That according to the British historian Keene, Agra fort has been in existence from the pre-Christian era. Ancient Hindu kings like Ashok (3 rd Century B.C.) and Kanishka (1st Century B.C.) had lived in that fort. That same fort is again referred to by the Persian poet-historian Salman, in the 11th century A.D.. Early in that century when the Hindu king Jaipal ruled over Agra. The fort suffered its first Invader raid under the invader Mahmud of Ghazni.Thereafter some chauvinistic Islamic accounts vaguely claim that the Invader sultan Sikandar Lodi demolished the Hindu fort. That claim has been found to be baseless. A few years later another vague claim is made by some other mediaeval Invader faltterers that sultan Salim Shah Sur either destroyed the Hindu fort or Sikandar Lodis fort and built his own fort at exactly the same place or some other place. Even the claim has been found to be fraudulent because no trace is found of the fort that Salim Shah Suri is said to have built. Invader history is replete with such fraudulent claims, according to the late British historian Sir H.M. Elliot. 131. That an English visitor, Peter Mundy who was in India only for about a year after Mumtazs death mentions the Taj Mahal as one of the most spectacular buildings. Thus Shahjahans sacrilege of the Hindu Taj temple-palace by misusing it as an Islamic graveyard ought to be rectified by removing Arjumand Banus remains,if they really are

in the Taj Mahal, to her original grave, still existing in Burhanpur. The garden pavilion of an Hindu mansion in Burhanpur (about 600 miles south west of Agra) where Mumtaz was buried in 1631 A.D. after her death in her 14th delivery during 18 years of married life. Shahjahan Mumtaz had encamped in the adjoining Hindu palace during a north south journey when Mumtaz died. 132.That the ground plan of the orthodox Vedic octagonal Tejomahalaya shrine in Agra where Mumtazs exhumed body is supposed to have been interred again. Why this sacrilege? An aerial view. The white marble Tejomahalaya framed by four towers at its plinth-corners on the south bank of the sacred Yamuna river. Two identical red stone buildings (each with three marble domes) facing the marble edifice from the east and west were meant to be reception pavilions for royal or religious congregations. The central marble building and the flanking red stone buildings are all seven storied with octagonal features, which is a Vedic specialty. Seven storied octagonal buildings are mentioned even in Ramayanic description of Ayodhya. A meticulous count will reveal 33 arches in the marble plinth seen in front in between the two towers on the left and the right. Since the marble platform is a square the breadth too has 33 arches consequently the marble plinth itself encloses 33x 33=1089 rooms That is the ground floor. Above it on either side of the lofty entrance arch may be seen vaulted arches on two levels one above the other, which constitutes two more stories in marble. 133.That the outer western gateway leading to the spacious parking area for visitors vehicles lined by arcaded red stone verandahs with rooms for shopkeepers selling their wares. The entire parking area is lined by such shopping arcades which Tavernier describes as bazar of six courts. The western gateway has assumed importance in modern times because the main bus depot and railway stations of the populace, bustling Agra city lies in that direction. In olden days it was the elevated gateway at the left which used, to be the main entrance of the Tajganj alias Tajganj township. The Tejomahalaya shopping arcade has had at its outer eastern and western corners, flanking the Shree gate, two other subsidiary sentinel-temples. This octagonal pavilion with a white dome in the southwest corner bearing the inverted lotus cap and straight Vedic pinnacle pitcher shaft is one of them. But alas, since Shahjahans time the sacred sanctum has an Islamic cenotaph attributed to an harem-maid Satunnisa Khanam. But since no name is inscribed on it that seems to be an inspired canard explaining away the desecration of the Hindu shrine. 134. That the interior of the multi-storied vaulted entrance gate leading first to the rectangular garden and then to the wonder marble edifice at the far end. The temple palace management staff used to work on both floors on various assigned duties. The carved decorative red stone bunting around the interior and exterior of this gateway,

about knee-high from the floor, if minutely observed turns out to be an ingenious running chain of three-in-one Ganesh images, two in profile on the flanks and one with a frontal facing in the middle. The marble Taj Mahal has identical vaulted lofty archways in all the four directions. Their temple dcor was chiseled away and Koranic extracts were improvised to fill the cavities. Close look at the marble stone frames around the vertical and horizontal Koranic passages to notice the patches of dissimilar shapes and tints of marble used. Cobras lined up above a string of inlaid temple bells pattern form the upper border of the Taj Mahal. Both cobras and bells have sacred associations in Vedic spiritual lore. 135. That the gateway at which entry tickets are issued, is decorated both inside and out, at the knee level with a bunting depicting such ingeneous three-in-one Ganesh caricatures; two in profile on the flanks enclosing a frontal one in the middle. The arches in the marble plinth and the rectangular ventilator above each one of them,(allowing light and air to the 1089 chambers inside the plinth)may be minutely observed to have been sealed with marble slabs. 136. That the seven arches at the bottom enclose the stairs, which lead to the top of the marble plinth symmetrically from the right and left. The Nandi (Lord Shiva s Bull) occupied the spot where the person clad in white robes is seen standing facing the entrance, before it was uprooted at Shahjahans orders. That spot was patched up later with inferior reddish slabs. There is trident shaped designs in inlay filigree at the two upper corners of the entrance and the trident shaped red lotus bud at the apex of the arch. 137. That the Koranic stones fixed vertically and horizontally along such lofty arches on all four sides were improvised to fill up gaping cavities left after digging out idols of Vedic deities and Sanskrit extracts. We arrive at the above conclusion because (1) a close inspection of the marble frames enclosing the Koranic extracts reveal patches of marble of different shapes and tints (2) The Koranic extracts are random, haphazard out of sequence and incomplete (3) On hot days with the visitors feet burning on the marble plinth a fierce sun beating down on the head and the eyes burning with intense sunlight radiated by the white marble sheen even a devout Invader knowing Arabic wont have the heart or even the steady head or patience to crane and strain his eyes and neck alternately vertically and horizontally to make any head or tail of that message of Allah. A close-up of the upper part of a minaret. The galleries rest on snake-shape brackets, which is a distinct Hindu architectural trait. Mumtazs tomb in the crypt (basement). The pavement patched up with marble slabs of varying sizes and tints indicating that the Shivling here has either been replaced by the cenotaph or is covered up by it. 138. That after one enters the lofty arch from the marble platform one-steps onto spacious halls which form a perambulatory passage all around the central octagonal

sanctum. That sanctum too has entrances on all four sides. But only the south entrance has been kept open since Shahjahans time. All these outer and inner entrances had silver doors, which are common to all renowned Hindu (Vedic) shrines. Those were uprooted and ranged on the outer marble plinth before being spirited away to Shahjahans Mogul treasury. European visitors to the shrine around 1631 A.D. noticing the uprooted costly fixtures such as silver doors ranged on the marble platform misunderstood them to have been ordered by Shahjahan to be used in the building. Contrarily the thousands of labourers rounded up from the by lanes of Agra city under threats of dire consequences were forced to toil gratis to uproot all the costly fixtures such as the gem studded gold railings (around the Shivaling), silver doors, precious stones stuffed in the marble lattices and the golden pitcher dripping water on the Shivlinga, and transport them to the mogul treasury. Notice the framed decorative panels to the left and right of the doorway. They depict embossed OM shaped Dhatura flowers and conchshell- type foliage. The panel at the left has the sacred conchshell design. The right side panel depicts a plant with flowers shaped like the sacred Vedic chant (OM). 139. That Mumtazs cenotaph in the foreground and subsequent Shahjahans cenotaph besides it in the upper marble octagonal chamber. Notice that both the cenotaphs are highly decorated with inlay work. Science have been so somnolent for the last 350 and odd years as to allow the preposterous Shahjahan and Mumtaz legend, stained with carnal love to pass muster in spite of being riddled with a myriad loopholes disclosed .Around the hook (from which hangs the chain) is a sketch in concentric circles. In the smallest innermost circle are arrows symbolizing the eight surface directions. Around it is another circle of 16 serpents looking down on the Shivling underneath. Around it is a wider circle of 32 tridents. Surrounding it is a bigger circle depicting 64 lotus buds. Even this mathematical progression of multiples of 8 i.e. 8x2=16x2=32x2=64 is of esoteric Vedic significance and has no relation with Islam.The preponderating significance of 8 in Vedic tradition may be judged from terms such as Ashtapailu, Ashtavadhani, Ashtaputra, Ashtadhatu, Ashtang Ayurved, Mangalashtak and Sastang namaskar. 140. That the octagonal lattice around the cenotaph of Mumtaz (which has replaced or covered the sacred Shivling) has in its upper border a total of 108 pitchers, some rotund and striped and some oblong like vases. The rotund striped pitcher is seen bathing the Shivaling underneath with a stream of milk. The decorative flora on the vase and other parts of the Taj Mahal alias Tejomahalaya is all native to India. Such decoration in the orange, Vedic colour behooves a Hindu temple or palace but never a somber Islamic sepulchre. 141. That a close-up of the gilded pinnacle rising from the inverted lotus cap of the marble dome .The pinnacle is known as Kalash in Vedic parlance because of the stack of

pitchers which constitute it. The curvy shaft seen in the upper portion represents the crescent on Lord Shivas forehead. Above it is an oblong pitcher, two mango leaves curving on either side with a coconut balanced on top. Such a coconut topped pitcher represents divinity in Vedic tradition. 142. That the three domes of the so-called mosque are a misfit in Islam. Since Islam has only one Allah and one prophet for who is the third dome? Moreover the qibla (i.e. the prayer niche) is not aligned to the Kaba in Mecca, as it should be in a genuine mosque. Also when there are three qiblas instead of one they couldnt all be aligned to the Kaba at the same time. And since the twin buildings on the eastern flank is a non-mosque it automatically follows that its counterpart to the west is also a non-mosque. Only buildings with the same function and purpose can have an identical design. 143. That there is staircase and another symmetrical one at the other end lead down to the storey beneath the marble platform Tow such staircases (one each at the eastern and western ends) behind the marble plinth take one to the nether chambers. Visitors may go to the back of the marble plinth at the eastern or western end and descend down the staircase because it is open to sky. But at the foot the archaeology department has set up an iron grill door, which it keeps, locked. Yet one may peep inside from the iron grill in the upper part of the door. Shahjahan had sealed even these two staircases. It was the British who opened them. But from Shahjahans time the stories below and above the marble ground floor have been barred to visitors. We are still following Mogul dictates and Invader secrecy though long free from Mogul Islamic rule. 144. That One of the 22 locked rooms in the secret storey beneath the marble platform of the Taj Mahal, which the archaeological Survey of India keeps conspiratorially locked to hoodwink the public. Therefore the public must pressurized the government to open all locked and sealed chambers in all monuments including the Taj. 145. That the strips of ancient Hindu paint are seen on the wall flanking the doorway. The niches above had paintings of Hindu gods, obviously rubbed off by Invader desecrators. One of the 22 riverside rooms in a secret storey of the Taj Mahal unknown to the public. Shahjahan far from building the shining marble Taj wantonly disfigured it. Here he has crudely walled up a doorway. Such imperial Mogul vandalism lies hidden from the public. This room is in the red stone storey immediately below the marble platform. Indian history has been turned topsy- in lauding destroyers as great builders. Therefore Shahjahan should be referred to not as the creator of Taj but as a plunderer of its costly fixtures and disfigurer of the sublime, serene beauty of the holy Tejomahalaya. 146. That many such doorways of chambers in secret stories underneath the Taj Mahal have been sealed with brick and lime. Concealed inside could be valuable evidence such as Sanskrit inscriptions, Hindu idols, the original Hindu model of Taj, the

desecrated Shiva Linga, Hindu scriptures and temple equipment .The Government is deliberately refraining from opening hundreds of such sealed chambers. Inside the Taj Mahal for fear of enraging Invaders and exposing the incompetence of historians worldwide. 147. That there was the traditional treasury well of the Hindu temple palace. Treasure chests used to be stacked in the lower stories. Accountants, cashiers, and treasurers sat in the upper stories. On being besieged if the building had to be surrendered to the enemy the treasure chests used to be pushed into the water for salvage later after recapture. For real research, water should be pumped out of this well to reveal the evidence that lies at the bottom. This well is inside a tower near the socalled mosque to the west of the marble Taj. Had the Taj been a mausoleum this octagonal multi storied well would have been superfluous. 148. That it has come to the notice of the petitioners institute that there has been the digging of the place where gowshala cow protection shelter was situated .It was revealed that there are the remains of the temple dig inside the earth and the upper portion of the temple called as Amlak was found to have been hidden inside there. The official sought the instructions from the officials of the archaeological department but the matter was subsided on the instructions of the authority as it may annoy the fundamentalist as a result of which the appeasement policy adopted by the government for getting the vote of the minority may be adversely affected. Thus the spot inspections by appointing the team of survey commissioner to submit Its report may kindly be ordered by this Honble Court 149. That Visitors to the Taj may notice the letter

om woven in bold relief in

embossed flower designs on the interior marble walls. As one stands poised at the top of the stairs leading to the basement (to se what they call the real graves) one may see on the walls around the upper marble cenotaph chamber, at chest level, the esoteric sacred Hindu letter noticed. 150. That a peacock Throne could never have been ordered by fanatic mediaeval Invader rulers surrounded by even more fanatic maulvis. Throughout their millennium long rule in India their one penchant was to break images not to make them. The peacock Throne could only be a piece of Hindu Palace furniture because traditionally a Hindu throne must have the effigy of some bird or animal known for its splendor or valour. In Hindu terminology the very term for a throne is a Lion Seat (Simhasan).Hardly had the project begun, than we are told that by 1635 Shahjahan had amassed such a plethora of

om

woven into embossed marble flower pattern. Pink lotus

patterns on the border of the grilled panels that enclose the cenotaph may also be

gems and bullion, within seven years of his accession that he did not know what to do with them. He therefore had a fabulous Peacock Throne ordered. 151. That According to Shahjahans court chronicler (PP. 45-46,ibid.), it appears that the peacock Throne was three yards long, two and a half yards broad, yards high and set with jewels worth 86 lakh rupees. The canopy had 12 emerald columns. On top of each pillar were two peacocks thick set with rubies, diamonds, emeralds, and pearls. The throne cost ten million Rupees. The marble screen enclosing an octagonal area in the centre of the cenotaph chamber was, according to the Badshahnama placed here in 1642 by Shahjahan According, however, to competent authority the screen was placed here by Aurangzeb after he laid his fathers remains there. 152. That The basement rooms are centrally situated as a line of 14 rooms along the face of the Great Basement, under its terrace; and each of them is connected by a doorway with as inner lobby running east and west along their entire length. From each end of the lobby a staircase ascends to the terrace of the Great Basement, where its entrance closed by red sandstone slabs, lay unsuspected until discovered a few years ago, the clue being given by a small window overlooking the river in each of the two easternmost rooms. The rooms, once frescoed and otherwise decorated being now in darkness and infested by bats, cannot be explored without a torch or lamp. Whether they originally opened on to a ghat and gave admittance to the Taj from the river; or being provided with windows, were used as cool resorts during the heat of the day, cannot now be decided. 153. That in the Agra Fort gallery, facing the Taj, is a tiny glass piece embedded in the wall to mirror the Taj Mahal. Originators of the Taj legend have conveniently annexed the device to add to the mesmeric effect of the myth. Embedding tiny, round glass reflectors by their thousands in arched recesses of palaces and in womens dresses is a very common and widespread Rajput practice. Such glass reflectors can still be seen fixed in numerous ancient palaces in Rajasthan, and continue to be used for decoration in Rajput womens dresses. Saracenic architecture, if there be any such should rather believe in purdah i.e. shrouding or hiding and would never think of glass reflectors. Mirror pieces decorated the royal apartments in Agra fort because it was a Hindu fort. Moreover Shahjahan was never permitted access during interment to that part of the fort which overlooks the Taj. It is, therefore absurd to argue that during detention he consoled himself by catching glimpses of the Taj in the tiny glass piece. 154. That a further absurdity and inconsistency is; would an old monarch, bent with age, stand up all the time to strain his bedimmed vision, and peer into a tiny glass piece with his back to the Taj to catch a fleeting, reflected glimpse of the Taj when he could as well have a clear, full, straight and direct view of it seated comfortably facing the

monument? And would not such a stance give him a pain in the neck? This is yet another instance of how students of history, archaeologists and lay visitors have never bothered or cared to take stock of the loose bits of the Taj legend, and tried to rearrange them to find out whether they add up to at least a coherent and cogent account, even if fictitious. 155. That in addition to its sculptural splendor, the Taj is also believed to have had gem studded marble screens, gold railing, and silver doors. Readers can well add up to the cost of all these. It will amount to a fabulous, astronomical sum. Perhaps even all the Mogul emperors together could not have invested that much on a single monument. Had the Taj been an original tomb, Shahjahan would never have allowed Indian flora to form the dominant feature of the tapestry design inside the mausoleum of his wife. It is idle to argue that because the workmen employed on the Taj happened to be Hindus their motifs got incorporated in the Taj design. It must be remembered that it is the person who pays the piper that calls the tune. Moreover when it is a question of the peace of departed soul, symbols and motifs of a detested religion would never have been allowed to be incorporated in the ornamental patterns of the Taj. In fact the whole idea of having such a luxurious tomb built and having decorative patterns made inside it is frowned upon in Islamic religion and tradition. But Shahjahan had no alternative, but to put up with them, since he had taken over a ready-made heathen monument. 156. That under these circumstances, it is expedient in the interest of justice that a facts finding committee may be appointed for exposing the falsehood of the Arceaological department in respect of their purported claim set-up regarding the historical blunder committed by them in declaring Taj-Mahal, Red- fort Agra, Fatahpur Sikiri and other ancient buildings as Muslim monuments and truth may be disclose to the public/citizens and students of subject of history regarding their true authorship prior to Mughal period in furtherance of their fundamental rights conferred under Article 19 (1) (a), 25 and 26 read with 49 and 51-A(f) (h) of Constitution of India and Freedom Of Information Act, 2002.
157.

That it is prayed that this Honble Court May graciously be pleased to declare the

provisions of The Ancient And Historical Monuments And Archaeological Sites And Remains (Declaration Of National Importance) Act, 1951 to the extend of declaring the ancient and historical monuments and other and Archaeological Sites namely Taj Mahal. Fatehpur-sikiri, Agra Red Ford, Ethmadualla and other Monuments built by Mugal invaders on the basis of report submitted by The Governor General, Lord Auckland, and young lieutenant Alexander Cunningham conceived indigenous scheme of misusing the archaeological studies as ultravires to Article 19 (1) (a), 25,26 49 And 51-A (f) (h) of constitution of India and may futher declare the provision of Ancient and Historical Monuments and Archaeological Sites and Remains (Declaration of National Importance)

Act, 1951 (71 of 1951), The Ancient Monuments And Archaeological Sites And Remains Act, 1958 of declaring these ancient building/ monuments preserved with such identity with out any scientific inquiry/ investigation as Muslim monuments / graveyards as unconstitutional and void. The true copy of THE ANCIENT MONUMENTS PRESERVATION ACT, 1904, The Ancient And Historical Monuments And Archaeological Sites And Remains (Declaration Of National Importance) Act, 1951 and The Ancient Monuments And Archaeological Sites And Remains Act, 1958 ( Act No.24 of !958) and other relevant Acts are filed herewith and marked as Annexure No. 19,

20 and 21
158. That it is further prayed that on the basis of the Research Conducted by the petitioner No.-2 as published in the different books written by him as referred in earlier paragraphs namely 1. World Vedic Heritage, 2. The Tajmahal is a Temple Place, 3.Some Blunders of Indian Historical Research, 4. Flowers Howlers, 5. Learning Vedic Astrology, 6. Some Missing Chapters of World History, 7. Agra red Fort is a Hindu Building, 8.Great Britain was Hindu Land, 9. The Taj Mahal is Tejomahalaya a Shiva Temple, 10.Who Says Akbar was Great, 11. Vedic Guide to Health, Beauty, Longevity and Rejuvenation, 12. Islamic Havoc in Indian History Published by-HINDI SAHITYA SADAN 2, B. D. Chambers, 10/54 D. B. Gupta Road, Karol Bagh, New Delhi-110005, the truth may be exposed through Scientific inventions and temperaments to the General Citizen/ Students of history by conducting the research/ excavations of the remains of Hindu monuments by the Central Government surroundings to all such Hindu Palace/ temple and other ancient archaeological building/ Monuments as the incidents like demolition of disputed structure at Ayodhya may not be repeated resulting in mass destruction of the public property shacking of public confidence in Rule Of Law in the society. The true copy of the representation submitted to the respondent No. 1 on the basis of the reserch work conducted by Sri P. N. Oak having legal interpretation to the legal right conffered to the citizen having scientific and analytcial approach regarding Hindu authorship of monuments is filed as Annexure No. 22 159. That it is further prayed that A writ , order, directions in the nature of mandamus directing the respondent authorities after due Scientific investigation and facts finding inquiry report, the respondents in particular the Archaeological Survey of India to Declare and Notify in terms of the true history, as the Taj Mahal was not built by Shahalahan and thereby directing the Archaeological Survey of India to remove the notices displayed by them in the Taj Mahal premises crediting Shahjahan as its creator to desist from writing / publishing / proclaiming / propagating and teaching about

Shahjahan being the author of Taj Mahal and stop and discontinue the free entry in Taj Mahal premises on Fridays or any other day in the week. 160. That it is further prayed that a writ, order, direction in the nature of mandamus directing the respondent authorities in particular Archaeological Survey of India to open the locked-up upper and lower portions of the 4 storeyed building of Taj Mahal with numbers of rooms, to remove all bricked up walls build later and look into room therein, to investigate scientifically and certify which of those or both cenotaphs are fake to look for a subterrance storey below the river bank ground level, to look into after removing the room-entrance directly beneath the basement cenotaph-chamber. by removing the brick and lime barricade flocking the doorway, to look for important historical evidence such as idols and inscriptions hidden inside the Shahjahans orders.Recitiation of name in the west-flank building be banned because that building is part of a temple complex.The water in the 7 storeyed well, inside the tower near the so-called mosque, be drained to for drained to look for historical evidence (such as Court jewels idols and inscription jettisoned when Shahjahans troops stormed the premises to plunder the Shiv Shrine).Free entry on Fridays should be discontinued to prevent loss of revenue to the Government .If free entry on Friday is allowed to continue then free entry on Mondays should be ordered because Mondays are Shiv worship days. 161. That the petitioners has no other efficacious remedy , expect to file the present Writ Petition on the following and other grounds:-

Grounds
A. Because truth will not make us rich, but it will certainly make us free. The wrong historical data leads to the horror, as we have seen during the period of demolition of the Babri Masjid. There has been number of concomitant given by the respective community representing to the follower of two prominent religions, but the loss that we have suffered in the shape of hatred between the two section of the society, cannot be compensated without revealing the truth. Unfortunately, the term Hindu communalism is more exaggerated by the fanaticism under the garb of secularism, while the Hindu community as a whole has always been receptive to all the religion. B. Because Article 25 of the constitution in India secures to every person, subject of course to public order, health and morality and other provisions of Part III, including Article 17 freedom to entertain and exhibit outward acts as well as propagate and disseminate such religious belief according to his judgement and conscience for edification of others. The right of the State to impose such restrictions as are desired or found

necessary on grounds of public order, health, and morality is inbuilt in Arts. 25 and 26 itself. Article 25(2)(b) ensures the right of the State to make a law providing for social welfare and reforms besides throwing open of Hindu religious institutions of a public character to classes and sections of Hindus and any such rights of State or of the communities or classes of the society were also considered to need due regulation in the process of harmonizing the various rights. C. Because every citizen of India is fundamentally obligated to develop a scientific temper and humanism .He is fundamentally duty bound to strive towards excellence, in all sphere of individual and collective activity, so that the nation constantly rises to the higher level of endeavor and achievements. Everyone, whether individually or collectively is unquestionably under the supremacy of law. However it is true that exaggerated devotion to the rule of benefit must not nurture fanciful doubts or lingering suspicion and thereby destroy social defense, as the curiosity cannot be the subject matter of fair criticism. Thus the conclusion derived that on one hand, every citizen is having the freedom of speech and expression so far as they do not contravene the statutory limits and may prevail in the atmosphere with out any hindrance. D. Because public education is essential for functioning of the process of popular government and to assist the discovery of truth and strengthening the capacity of individual in participating in decision making process .The decision making process include the right to know also and pushing the protection beyond the primary level betrays the bigwigs desire to keep the crippled more crippled forever. The education of spritualism is the foundation for value based survival of human being in a civilized society. The force and section behind civilized society depend upon moral value; and the morality cannot be cultivated through the falsehood of ideological barrier. Thus the children may not be required to read such facts, which are having the foundation of falsehood. E. Because in Bijoe Emmanuel vs State of Kerala (1986) 3 SCC 615, the question raised in the aforesaid case, as to whether three children who were faithful to Jehovahs witnesses may refuse to sing our national anthem or salute the national flag of our country despite being the student in the school, where during morning assembly, the national anthem is sung by other children. The circular issued by the Director of Public Instruction, Kerala provided obligation of school children to sing the National Anthem.

Thus these children were expelled. The Honble Supreme court while setting aside the aforesaid order of expulsion of the children from the school was pleased to examine, as to whether the children faithful to Jehovahs witnesses, a worldwide sect of Christianity may be compelled against tenets of their religious faith duly recognized and well established all over the world which was upheld by the highest court in United States of America, Australia and Canada and find recognition in Encyclopedia Britannica. It was held that the appellants truly and conscientiously believed that their religion does not permit them to join any rituals except it them in their prayers to Jehovah, their God. Though their religious beliefs may appear strange, the sincerity of their beliefs is beyond question. They do not hold their beliefs idly and their conduct is not the outcome of any perversity. The appellants have not asserted the beliefs for the first time or out of any unpatriotic sentiments. Their objection to sing is not just against the National Anthem of India. They have refused to sing other National Anthems elsewhere. They are law abiding and well-behaved children, who do stand respectfully and would continue to do so, when National Anthem is sung. Their refusal, while so standing to join in the singing of the National Anthem is neither disrespectful of it, nor inconsistent with the Fundamental Duty under Article 51 A (a). Hence no action should have been taken against them. F. Because the concept of sovereignty was present from the ancient time but the sovereignty was conferred upon an individual who is suppress the wicked and is recognized as great resources in itself like the god of fire, air, sun, moon and religion. The religion in the ancient time was considered as spiritualism and it was not dependent upon any ritual ceremony, but it was considered s the knowledge in the darkness of ignorance and injustice. The sovereignty was supposed to promote the cause of the religion, wealth and enjoyment of life and those, who were voluptuous, malicious, mean, and low-minded, were ruined by the retributive justice. G. Because the apex court held in RamSharan Autyanuprasis case 1989 (Supp.) (1) SCC 251/AIR 1989 S.C 549 , that mens life is inclusive of his tradition , culture and heritage and protection of that heritage in its full measure would certainly come within the encompass of an expanded concept of Article 21 of the Constitution H. Because the mankind must be satisfied with the reasonableness within reach and the decision-making process may belong to the knowledge

of the law. Thus the reasonableness and the rationality, legality, as well as philosophically, provide colour to the meaning of fundamental right .The concept of equality is not doctrinaire approach. It is a binding threat, which runs through the entire constitutional text thus the affirmative action may be constitutionally valid and the same cannot ignore the constitutional morality, which embraces in-itself the doctrine of inequality. It would be constitutionally immoral to perpetuate inequality among majority .The constitution is required to kept young energetic and alive. The attempt be endure to expand the ambit of fundamental right. It is said that the dignity of the ocean lies not in its fury capable of causing destruction, but in its vast extent and depth with enormous tolerance. Thus the wider the power, the higher the need of caution and care while exercising the power. I. Because the Student/children, the future citizens under taking the education of Indian History on the misconception/ pattern of Anglo Saxon teaching meant for division of Indian society on the policy of Divide and Rule. There is a important question posed as to whether we have actually gain our independence or we have to under take another journey full of animosity, aggressism on account of terrorism and fanatic ideology a prevalent throughout the World of a particular religion. J. Because this writ petition is moved in the Public Interest, for a National Cause, to establish the truth there is no private interest or any other oblique motive, or any other personal gain. The petitioner institution, known as Institute for Re-writing Indian History, Thane, having registration no.F-1128 (T) is a public trust. The founder president of the trust is Shri P.N. Oak S/o Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/o- Plot no. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune.411007, who has written number of books namely 1. World Vedic Heritage, 2. The Tajmahal is a Temple Place, 3.Some Blunders of Indian Historical Research, 4. Flowers Howlers, 5. Learning Vedic Astrology, 6. Some Missing Chapters of World History, 7. Agra red Fort is a Hindu Building, 8.Great Britain was Hindu Land, 9. The Taj Mahal is Tejomahalaya a Shiva Temple, 10.Who Says Akbar was Great, 11. Vedic Guide to Health, Beauty, Longevity and Rejuvenation, 12. Islamic Havoc in Indian History. K. Because the petitioner No. 2 is the founder President of an Institution, namely, Institute for Re-writing Indian (and World) History . The aim and objective of that institution, which is a registered society having register no. F-1128 (T) as the public trust under the provision of Bombay Public Trust Act. Inter alia, is to re-discover the Indian history. The monumental places of

historical importance in their real and true perspective having of the heritage of India. L. Because the research paper of the author on the subject that the so-called Taj Mahal is not a monument built by an Invader Emperor in memory of his late wife but a Hindu Shiva Temple which was converted into a love-memorial by a Invader Emperor. M. Because the freedom of speech and expression is basic to indivisible from a democratic polity .It includes right to impart and receive information. Restriction to the said right could be only as provided in article 19(2). The old dictum let the people have the truth and the freedom to discuss it and all will go well with the Government. It should prevail. The true test for deciding the validity is whether it takes away or abridges fundamental right of the citizens. If there were direct abridgement of the fundamental right of freedom of speech and expression, the law would be invalid. N. the ambit and scope of Right to Know is conferred fundamental right under Article 19 (1)(a),25 and26 read with Article 49 and 51-A(f) (h) of the Constitution of India; read with the provision of Freedom of Information Act, 2002 .The right to get information in democracy is recognized all throughout and it is a natural right flowing from the concept of democracy itself. Freedom of expression may be necessarily included in the right of information. There is no expression with out having an idea on the subject, regarding which the expression of an individual may be given effect to change the existing values of ideology, which are based on the notable extracts of certain facts. An enlightening informed citizen would undoubtedly enhance democratic values. O. Because the Governor General, Lord Auckland, and young lieutenant Alexander Cunningham conceived indigenous scheme of misusing the archaeological studies. This young Cunnigham, an army engineer had no training in the archaeological department, he wrote a lengthy letter dated September 15, 1842 suggesting archeological exploration in India. This letter is reproduced on page no 246 Volume 7 journal of Royal Asiatic Society, London, and 1843 A.D. It discloses that the purpose of archeological exploration in India is neither the study; nor preservation of historical monuments, but to use archeology as the imperial tool to create mutual dissension and resentment between Buddhists, Jains and other Hindu with Invaders by falsely crediting all monuments to the authorship to

alien invaders while few may be labeled as that of being constructed by Buddhist or Jain, but not by Hindus. P. Because it has been disclosed during the High level Committee Meeting at Paris during the convention of United Nation Education Science and Cultural Organisation (UNESCO) that near Anoop Talab (Pond), there has been the ancient palatial building and the ancient cultural activities remain in existance prior to the period of invasion by the Mughal invaders. The historian have related them back to the existence of all such palatial building during the period of Sikarwar, Rajput, which find support by the research were conducted Prof. Ram Nathan historian of Rajasthan University, Jaipur and also by Dr. Pratima Asthana, Ex Vice Chancellor of Gorakhpur University. Q. Because one great tragedy of Indian history has been that while Indians remained subdued and gagged under alien domination for over a millenium foreigners, who wielded all power in India played great havoc with Indian history merrily destroying or distorting it at their sweetwill either out of sheer cunning and cussedness or through their colossal ignorance and wanton barbarism. R. Because that life includes all the meaning given to a mans life including his tradition, culture and hertiage and protection of that heritage in its full measure squarely comes within the encompass of the extended concept of Article 21 of the Constitution of India. S. Because that the Taj Mahal, is a mark of history of hertiage and the glorious achievement of Indian Art and Archaeology, and has to be named and recognised in its true perspective and origin as a monument of world important must not be allowed to be the victim subject of an Historical fraud as an infringement of Indian tradition and heritage if the said monument is wrongly and falsely indentifing and reconized as a mausoleum giving a go bye to its origin and actual creation as a Palace/Temple in redemption of fact and restoration of history. T. Because the history of ones heritage has to be rewritten to give a true and correct account of the facts and figures, achievements and failures, conquest end the defeat.as the Taj Mahal was not built by the fifth generation Mugal emperor, namely, Shahjahan which is evidently proved.

PRAYER
It is, therefore, MOST RESPECTFULLY, prayed that this Honble Court May graciously be pleased to

1.

Issue a Writ, order, direction in the nature of mandamus by appointing a facts finding committee for exposing the falsehood of the Arceaological department regarding the historical blunder committed by them in respect of their purported claim set-up in declaring Taj-Mahal, Red- fort Agra, Fatahpur Sikiri and other ancient Hindu buildings/ monuments as Muslim monuments and restrain them from displaying the authorship of these buildings as constructed by Sahajahan or by any mughal Invaders as truth may be disclosed to the public/citizens and Students in Subject of History regarding their true authorship prior to Mughal period in furtherance of their fundamental rights conferred to the Citizens under Article 19 (1) (a), 25 and 26 read with49 and 51-A(f) (h) of Constitution of India and Freedom Of Information Act, 2002.

2.

Issue a writ, order, direction in the nature of mandamus declaring the provisions of The Ancient And Historical Monuments And Archaeological Sites And Remains (Declaration Of National Importance) Act, 1951 to the extend of declaring the ancient and historical monuments and other and Archaeological Sites namely Taj Mahal. Fatehpur-sikiri, Agra Red Ford , Ethmadualla and other Monuments as built by Mugal invaders on the basis of report submitted by Then Governor General, Lord Auckland, and young lieutenant Alexander Cunningham conceived indigenous scheme of Divide and Rule and thereby misusing the archaeological studies, as ultravires to Article 19 (1) (a), 25,26 49 And 51-A (f) (h)constitution of India and this Honble Court may futher declare the provision of Ancient and Historical Monuments and Archaeological Sites and Remains (Declaration of National Importance) Act, 1951 (71 of 1951), The Ancient Monuments And Archaeological Sites And Remains Act, 1958 of declaring these ancient building/ monuments preserved with such false identity with out any scientific inquiry/ investigation as purported Muslim monuments / graveyards as unconstitutional and void.

3.

Issue a writ, order, direction in the nature of mandamus on the basis of the Research Conducted by the petitioner No.-2 as published in

the different books written by him as referred in earlier paragraphs namely 1. World Vedic Heritage, 2. The Tajmahal is a Temple Place, 3.Some Blunders of Indian Historical Research, 4. Flowers Howlers, 5. Learning Vedic Astrology, 6. Some Missing Chapters of World History, 7. Agra red Fort is a Hindu Building, 8.Great Britain was Hindu Land, 9. The Taj Mahal is Tejomahalaya a Shiva Temple, 10.Who Says Akbar was Great, 11. Vedic Guide to Health, Beauty, Longevity and Rejuvenation, 12. Islamic Havoc in Indian History Published by-HINDI SAHITYA SADAN 2, B. D. Chambers, 10/54 D. B. Gupta Road, Karol Bagh, New Delhi-110005, the truth may be exposed through Scientific inventions and temperaments to the Citizen/ Students of history by conducting the research/ excavations of the remains of Hindu monuments by the Central Government surroundings to all such Hindu Palace/ temple and other ancient archaeological building/ Monuments as the incidents like demolition of disputed structure at Ayodhya may not be repeated resulting in mass destruction of the public property shacking of public confidence under Rule Of Law in the society. 4. Issue a writ, order, directions in the nature of mandamus directing the respondent authorities after due Scientific investigation and facts finding inquiry report, the respondents in particular the Archaeological Survey of India may Declare and Notify in terms of the true history, as the Taj Mahal was not built by Shahajahan and thereby directing the Archaeological Survey of India to remove the notices displayed by them in the Taj Mahal premises crediting Shahjahan as its creator and to futher desist from writing / publishing / proclaiming / propagating and teaching about Shahjahan being the author of Taj Mahal and stop and discontinue the free entry in Taj Mahal premises on Fridays in the week. 5. Issue a writ, order, direction in the nature of mandamus directing the respondent authorities in particular Archaeological Survey of India 1)-to open the locks of upper and lower portions of the 4 storeyed building of Taj Mahal having numbers of rooms, 2)-to remove all

bricked up walls build later blocking such rooms therein, 3)-to investigate scientifically and certify that which of those or both cenotaphs are fake,4)-to look for a subterrance storey below the river bank ground level, 5)-to look into after removing the room-entrance directly beneath the basement cenotaph-chamber.6)- by removing the brick and lime barricade flocking the doorway, 7)-to look for important historical evidence such as idols and inscriptions hidden inside there by the Shahjahans orders as truth may not make us rich but the same will make us free from superstitions and false propoganda of some of fundamentalists. 6. Any other Writ , Order or Direction, Which this Honble Court May deem fit in the circumstances of the case
Dated-7th September ,2004 Yogesh Kumar Saxena Advocate, High Court (Counsel for the Petitioner) Chamber No.139, High court, Allahabad

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD.

Annexure No.

Civil Misc. Writ Petition No.

of 2004

(Under Article 226 of constitution of India) (District Agra) Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007 and another..Pettioners VERSUS Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD), Government of India, New Delhi. .Respondents

Signs of Taj- makers found

H.T. 6th July 2004 The Archaeological Survey of India (ASI) has discovered 671 symbols and signatures claimedTo pertain to workers who snapped the Taj Mahal more than 350 years ago. The inscription, etched on the sandstone facing the boundary wall near the Yamuna, also includes symbols like the swastika, the trishul, cymbals, stars and flowers, superintending archaeologist of the zone D Dayalan said. Some of the names are etched in Arabic and Persian, while others are in Devanagri, he said, adding some names occur at many places. Other boundary walls of the monuments would also be scanned for the names of workmen, Dayalan said. PTI, Agra

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD.

Annexure No.

Civil Misc. Writ Petition No.

(Under Article 226 of constitution of India)

of 2004
(District Agra)

Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007 and another..Pettioners VERSUS Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD), Government of India, New Delhi. .Respondents ADMISSION IN SHAHJAHANS OWN BADSHAHNAMA A CLEAR, unequivocal and disarming admission that the Taj Mahal is a Hindu palace commandeered for use as a Invader tomb is contained in Shahjahans own court chronicle written by a paid courtier named Mulla Hamid Lahori. In Elliot and Dowson we are told, Badshahnama of Abdul Hamid Lahori is a history of the first twenty years of the reign of Shahjahan. Abdul Hamid himself says in his preface, that the Emperor desired to find an author who could write the memories of his reign in the style of Abdul Fazls I Akbarnama. He was recommended to the Emperor for the work, and was called from Patna, where he was living in retirement, to undertake the composition. From this passage it is clear that Mulla Abdul Hamid Lahori wrote the Badshahnama (in Persian) as an official chronicle at Emperor Shahjahans own command. The Persian text in its original from is published by the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Reproduced elsewhere in this book are pages 403 and 403 of Vol. 1 of this Badshahnama. There are 22 lines on page 402 and 19 on 403. We have numbered them serially so that those who cannot read the
1. P. 3 The History of India as Told by its Own Historians. Vol. VII, The Posthumous Paper

of the late Sir H. M. Elliot, K. C. B. edited by Professor John Dowson, M. R. A. S., published by Kitab Mahal (Private) Ltd. 56-A Zero Road, Allahabad.
2. Persian text of Mulla Abdul Hamids Badshahnama, in two volumes, published by the

Asiatic Society of Bengal in the Bibliotheca Indian series. I obtained the Photostat from the copy in the National Archives, Government of India, in December 1965. Copies of that publication are available in all-important institutional libraries throughout the world, dealing with Indian Mediaeval history.

Persian script may follow the line-by-line transcript in the Roman script and later the line-by-line rendering in English.

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD.

(Under Article 226 of constitution of India) Annexure No.

Civil Misc. Writ Petition No.

of 2004
(District Agra)

Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007 and another..Pettioners VERSUS Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD), Government of India, New Delhi. .Respondents A TRANSCRIPT OF THE PERSIAN PASSAGE IN ROMAN CHARACTERS (PAGE 402) 1. Har do ra az ham huda mee sakht wa hamin zorhae beja beemar shudah 2. Pas az chande dar zindagi e pidar sipare shud, saabiqa chun Fateh Khan 3. Pisare Ambar ba wa seelae Yaminuddoulah Asif Khan arzah dasht mehtawe bar 4. Dowlat khwahi wa hawa jooee firistadah maarooz dashta bood keh ein 5. Khidmatguzar ikhlas shiaar benizammra keh az kotah bini wa shaqawat 6. Guzeenee bad sagaali wa mukhalifate awliya-e-dowlat-e-abad meeaad mee namood 7. Muqavyad sakhteh ummidwari-I marahmi-I badshahi ast, wa dar jawabe aan farman 8. Qazah jiriyan (sic) izze sudoor yafteh bawad keh agar guftar-e-oo farooghe rastee darad 9. Jahan ra az aalaaishe wajoode besawaad-e-oo pak gardaanad chun Fateh Khan 10.Baad az waroode hukme jahan-mutah burhane-be-nizam bad farjam ra khufah namoodeh 11.Shoarat daad keh ba ajalle tabeeyee dar guzasht, wa Hussein nam pisare Darsalae 12.Oora janashin-e-aan badaayeengurdaa need. Wa arzh dashtee mebnee az 13.Haqiqat-e-ein waqueh ba dast-e-Muhammad Ibrahim keh az nowkarane moatamade oo

14.Bood, ba dargahe salateen panah firistad misalelazimul imtisal sabir shud keh 15.Lqbale ra ke ba daroone hisare Dowlatabaad burdeh az quillat-e-azzooqah (supplies) zaayai khwahand 16.Shud aan ra ba nafais jawahar wa murasseh alat-e-be-nizam hamrahe-pisare 17.Kalane Khood ba rasme peshkash usaal numayad ta multimassate oo, izze qubul yadab 18.Wa ba nanshoore nawazish kahpoh murassah wa da yake Iraqui ba Zin-tila 19.Deeagare Turkee rah waar ba zin-e-mutalaa mashoobe Shukrullah Arab wa Fateh Khan 20.Ba Dow latabaad farishtadand. Oodajiram ba benam-e-chihal hazar roopiah sarfaraz gardeedeh 21.Rooze-juma hafdahum Jamadil awal naashe muqaddase musafire aqleeme 22.Tareeqae hazarat mehd alia Mumtazuzzamaneera keh ba tareeqae a amaanat mudafoon (PAGE 403): 23.Bood masahoobe Badshehzadae namadaar Muhammad Shah Shuja Bahadur a Wazir Khan. 24.Wa Sati (sic) Unnisa Khanum keh ba mijaz shanasi wa kaardaanee ba darise aolaee pesh 25.Dastee we waqaalat elaan Maalike Jahan malikae Jahaaniyaan raseeh bood, rawane-e 26.Darul khalafae Akbarabad namoodand wahukm shud keh har roz dar rah aash e bisiyar 27.Wa darahim wa dananeere be shumar ba fuqra wa nayazmadaan bibihand, wa zamine dar 28.Nihayat rifaat wa nizaahat keh junoobrooe aan misr jaana astwa 29.Peah az ein Manzil-e Rajah Mansigh bood wadaree waqt ba Rajah Jaisingh 30.Nabirae talluq dasht bara-e-madfan e ann bashist muwaattan bar guzeedand 31.Agarcheh Raja Jaisingh husule ein dawlatra foze azeem danishtanmab 32.Az rooe ahatiyaat keh dar jameeye shewan khususan umoore diniyeh naguzir ast 33.Dar awaz aan aali manzil-e az khalisa e sharfah badoo marahmat farmoodand 34.Baad az raisdane naash be aan shahar-e karamat bahar panz dahun Jamadi Ussanieh 35.Sale aayandane paikare nooranee-e ba aan aamaanee jowhar ba khake pak sipurdeh aamad 36.Wa mutasaddiyan-e darul khilafah ba hukme muallae ajaalatul waqt turbat-e-falak martabate

37.Aan jahan iffatra az nazar poshidand. wa Imaarate-e-aalee shaan wa gumbaze 38.Rafi bunyan keh ta rastakheez dar balandee yadgare himmate gardoon rifaat 39.Hazrate Sahib Qarah-e-saani bashed wa dar ustuwaree namoodare istigamat 40.Azayam banee tarah afganddand wa muhandisane doorbeen wa meamaran-e-saanat 41.Aafreen chihal lakh roopiahi akharajate ein imaarat bar aawurd anmoodand HERE UNDER IS THE LINE-BY-LINE ENGLISH RENDERING (PAGE 402) 1. Both were separated from one another and with those unjust atrocities fell ill 2. After some time during his fathers time (he) passed away. Prior to this since Fatehkhan 3. Son of Ambar through Yaminuddaulah Asafkhan had submitted a petition 4. Declaring his allegiance and loyalty and praying that this 5. Loyal servant full of sincerity requests that because the shortsightedness and cruelty 6. Ill will and opposition of the royal official came into play. 7. And putting me under rigorous imprisonment and I hope to receive Royal mercy and in validity of that death-inflicting 8. Royal order. has had the honour of being issued and if that statement has any truth in it 9. Then this world should be relieved of the existence of such a person since Fatehkhan 10.After reciving the royal order obeyed by the world be advanced arguments and excuses for his bad administration 11.And publicised it to appear as a natural death Hussain named son of Darsaleh was 12.Made successor illegally and a petition far from the 13.Reality of this event (was) sent through Mohammad Ibrahim one of his trusted employees 14.And the court of the Protector of Kings issued an order which had to be strictly complied with 15.That the confessor be taken inside Daulatabad fort and starves to death 16.And he with all the splendour and glory and fanfare accompanied by his son 17.Eldest (son) as per tradition be given a send off, so that his requests were accepted 18.And equipped with the gracious charter (order) and with two horses one Iraqui with golden saddle

19.The other Turkish with an ornamental golden saddle through Shukurullah Arab and Fatehkhan 20.Were sent to Daulatabad and Udajahan was honoured with a reward of 40,000 rupees 21.Friday 15th jamadi-ul-awwal the sacred dead body of the traveller to the kingdom of heaven, Her 22.Holiness, hazrat Mumtazul Zamani who was buried temporarily, was sent (PAGE 403) 23.Accompanied by prince Mohammad Shah Shuja Bahadur, Wazir Khan 24.And Satium Nisa Khanam who knew the temperament of the (deceased) so intimately 25.And was well versed in the job and represented the views of the queen of queens etc. 26.Was brought to the capital Akbarabad (Agra) and an order was issued that very day 27.During the journey countless coins be distributed among the fakirs and needy, The site 28.Covered with a majestic magnificent lush garden, to the south of the great city and 29.Amidst which (garden) the building known as the palace (Manzil) of Raja Mansingh, at present owned by Raja Jaisingh, 30.Grandson (of Mansingh), was selected for the burial of the Queen whose abode is in heaven 31.Although Raja Jaisingh valued it greatly as his ancestral heritage and property, yet he would have been agreeable to part with it gratis for the Emperor Shahjahan 32.(Still) out of sheer scrupulousness so essential in matter of bereavement and religious (thinking it improper to take his palace gratis) 33.in exchange of that (aali Manzil) grand palace, he (Jaisingh) was granted a piece of government land 34.After the arrival of the dead body in that great city (Agra) on 15th Jamadul Saniya 35.Next year that illustrious body of the heavenly Queen was laid to rest 36.The officials of the capital, according to the royal order of the day, under the sky-high lofty mausoleum 37.Hid (the body of) that pious lady from the eyes of the world, and this Palace (Imarat-eAalishan) so majestic and (capped) with a dome 38.So lofty that in its stature (it) is a memorial to the courage of sky-dimensions 39.(of) Sahib Qarani SANI (the king) and in strength so might 40.In his resolution so firm the foundation was laid and geometricians with far sight and archietects of talent

41.Incurred an expenditure of Rs. 40 lakhs on this building

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD.

(Under Article 226 of constitution of India) Annexure No.

Civil Misc. Writ Petition No.

of 2004
(District Agra)

Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007 and another..Pettioners VERSUS Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD), Government of India, New Delhi. .Respondents Paying due compliments and respects to his father Emperor Shahjahan, Aurangzeb states in the letter, it was a written in 1652 A. D. stating therein that the repair is needed to the old building complex. Had the Taj Mahal been a building completed in 1653 it would not have fallen to the lot of a chance, lone visitor like Aurangzeb to notice the defects and order repairs in 1652. I reached (Akbarabad, i.e. Agra) on Thursday, 3rd of Moharam Mukram. On arrival I called on Badshahzada Jahanbani (i.e. the elder Prince Dara) in the garden of Jahanara. In that splendourous house surrounded by springing verdure I enjoyed their company and inquired about everybodys well-being. I stayed in the garden of Mahabat Khan. Next day it being a Friday. I went to pay my homage to the sacred grave which had been laid in Your Majestys presence. Those (i.e. cenotaph, grave etc.) are in good shape, strong and solid but the dome over the grave leaks at two or three places during the rainy season on the northern side. Similarly several royal rooms on the second storey, and jamposh of the bigger dome have all asborbed water through seepage and drip water during the current monsoon season at several places. All these I have got temporarily repaired. But I wonder what will happen to the various domes, the mosque, the community hall, etc. during subsequent rainy seasons. They all need more elaborate repairs. I feel that the second storey roof needs to be opened up and re-dome with mortar, brick and stone. Repairs to the smaller and bigger domes would save these palatial building from decadence. It is hoped that Your Majesty will look into the matter and order necessary action. The Mehtab garden is innundated and looks desolate. Its scenic beauty will reappear only when the floods recede. That the rear portion of the building complex remains safe is a mistery. The stream keeping away from the rear wall has prevented damage. On Saturday too I visited the spot and then I called on the Prince (Dara) who also paid me a return visit. Then taking leave of all I resumed my journey (to take charge as governor of the Deccan) on Sunday and today the 8th instant I am in the vicinity of Dholpur.

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD.

(Under Article 226 of constitution of India) Annexure No.

Civil Misc. Writ Petition No.

of 2004
(District Agra)

Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007 and another..Pettioners VERSUS Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD), Government of India, New Delhi. .Respondents Details in respect of the Hindu Identity of Different Buildings/Monuments

Agra the Taj Mahal

1 That this symphony in marble was a royal Hindu palace. Its very name Taj Mahal signifies nothing more or less. Its octagonal shape and the cupolas and four towers at the plinth corners are all Hindu features. Havell, the English architect has all along stressed that the Taj is an entirely Hindu structure in design and execution. The four towers used to sport multi-coloured lights. The Taj precincts are a huge building complex encompassing over three hundred rooms. The locality was known as Jaisinghpur. This ornate marble trelliswork entirely in the Hindu style now encloses tow tombs believed to be those of Mumtaz and Shahjahan .The network was stuffed with rare gems. Traditional accounts tell us that this enclosure had silver doors and gold railings to boot. Even Shahjahans and Mumtazs palaces never boasted of such fabulous fixtures when the pair was alive and kicking from the imperial throne. How come then that when Mumtaz died (1630 A.D.) all this wealth descended on earth all of a sudden. Far from that this expensive and resplendent enclosure was made to house the dazzling Hindu peacock throne that throne, wrongly credited to Shahjahan, came to his possession when he dispossessed the Taj Mahals last Rajput owner Jai Singh of this fabulous ancient Hindu palace.

The Marble Screen at the Taj -The Gateway of Taj

2 That the gateway leading to the Taj garden is like any other Hindu gateway tallying in every detail with those of other forts and palaces depicted. The tiny domes over these gateways in a row invariably make an odd figure like 5,7,9, or 11,since in Hindu tradition the odd figure is preferred to the even. For instance donors give away 101,501,1001 rupees but never an even figure. That Jahangirs son Shahjahan is said to have demolished 500 buildings inside the fort and erected 500 others. On the very face of it this claim is absurd. No one will merely for fun of it destroy 500 palatial mansions built by ones father or grandfather. Such demolition itself will occupy a lifetime. Moreover it must also be remembered that

Shahjahan is credited with building the fabulous Taj Mahal in Agra, a whole new township of Delhi, also the Red fort in Delhi, The Jama Masjid in Delhi and perhaps many other buildings. Not only are there no court records of any building activity but even inscriptions do not substantiate any building claim. We wish to alert visitors not to be misled by the appearance of Arabic or Persian lettering on mediaeval buildings. All such lettering is mostly of Koranic extracts or the name of Allah. Those inscriptions are seldom temporal. In a few instances where there are temporal inscriptions they usually bear the name of the engraver or of the person buried and some irrelevant matter. For instance nowhere on the Taj Mahal has it been mentioned that the Taj Mahal was built by Shahjahan.We therefore wonder how the whole world had been duped for 300 long years into believing that the Taj Mahal was built by Shahjahan. Similar is the case with Red fort in Agra. No where is it said that Akbar or his son Jahangir or the latters son Shahjahan built anything there.

Delhi Gate, Agra Fort, Anguri Bagh, Agra fort

3 That this gateway of the Red Fort Agra is entirely in the traditional Rajput styles. Like many other Rajput forts this too had elephant images flanking it. Emperors Kanishka and Ashok made use of this fort in the pre-Christian era. All its interior apartments too are of the exclusive Rajput variety. The version which ascribes authorship of this fort to Akbar, is a piece of court flattery. All its gateways have Hindu names. In addition to elephant images this fort had images of Rajput horses. The Anguri bagh pavilion inside Agra fort proves that the geometrical pattern garden has Rajput origins. Note the arches, the pillars, the brackets, the cupola at the right, the curved ceiling partly visible adjoining the cupola, which are all Rajput characteristics.

Golden Pavilion, Agra fort

4 That the cupola in the top left-hand corner, the curved roof, and the spikes on it vividly depicts that this Golden Pavilion in Agras Red Fort was built by the Rajputs for the Rajputs.

Diwan-I-Aam, Agra fort

5 That the so-called Diwan-I-Aam or hall of public audience inside Agar fort has neither domes nor minarets. Its graceful arches and slender pillars is still the pattern for Hindu pandals raised for auspicious ceremonies. Invader tradition has always avoided such Hindu, infidel patterns. Theirs are grotesque, tortuous shapes. The Red Fort in Delhi too has an identical pavilion.

Statue of Akbars Horse

6 That this replica believed to be of Akbars horse is in fact an earlier Rajput horse. Akbar, a Invader ordered no statues. Rajputs were known to erect elephant and horse statues. Those slyly attributing the construction of Agra Fort to Akbar had Willy nilly also to thrust upon him the erection of infidel statues.

Statue of Amar Singhs Horse Outside Agra Fort

7 That this horse head belongs to pre Invader times. It commemorates a brave steed. There were ever so many Amar Singhs in Rajput history. The invented story that this replica is Moghul wrought and is of the horse on which Amar Singh galloped away in a huff from the Moghul court takes for granted that the lay visitor has hardly the time or the necessary grounding in history to debunk such canards.

Tomb of Sadiq Khan

8 That this truncated corner tower cum-bastion of a demolished Rajput palace standing in splendid isolation was later used to shelter Sadiq Khans corpse. That should not, however blind visitors to the fact that this monument was part of a Rajput palace. Its niches, the arched entrances and the upper floor all show that it was meant to be a place for the living.

Jahangiri Mahal, Agra fort

9 That the entrance to the so-called Jahangiri Mahal inside Agra fort is of the typical Rajput design and workmanship. Usurpation and centuries of occupation resulted in Moghul names being given to earlier captured Rajput buildings. Gullible Western

Scholarsm lacking indigenous insight perpetuated the myth of Invader authorship of buildings misled by their names and latest associations. They hardly cared whether a building was attributed to a Fakirchand or a Fakir Mohammad.

Jama Masjid, Agra

10 That all so called mediaeval Jama Masjids in India were earlier main (Jama) temples of the town. This so-called Jama Masjid in the centre of Agra was a Rajput citadel with ladies apartments and an underground passage to the fort. It has a huge basement too. The inscription crediting its construction to Jahanara Begum is an interpolation. Jahanara an unmarried lady who spent her sorrowing life in the smothering confines of the Invaders purdah nursing her imprisoned and deposed father Shahjahan, had hardly any money left with her. Even for two square meals a day she was at the mercy of her wily and hardhearted brother Aurangzeb.

Salim Chisti Tomb, Fatehpur Sikri

11 That this so-called Salim Chisti tomb in Fatehpur Sikri is clearly an ornate Rajput temple. Note the two round stone flower emblems on either side of the arch, and the curving brackets. In the right background is the typical Rajput gateway capped by cupolas. The lotus shaped fountain base in the foreground tank is also reminiscent of Rajput ownership. This ornamental pillar Pillar supporting Akbars Throne in Diwan-IKhas with a narrow circular perch on top approached by four stone-slab bridges in Fatehpur Sikri could as well have been a royal Rajput bathroom while concocted Akbar legends claim it to be a throne room. But throne rooms in Akbars time were not as tiny as a Pigeon house.

Hiran Minar, Fatehpur Sikri

12 That this so called Hiran Minar infront of the Hathi Pol gate of Fatehpur Sikri is falsely claimed to mark the burial of a pet deer (Hiran) of Akbar .We ask whether the deer had whispered a dying wish in Akbars ear to be commemorated with a fat Hindu temple lamp post? The bristles were used to support oil lamps Such pillars are common infront of Hindu Temples and palaces. The spiraling staircase inside leading to the cupola on top remins one of the so called Kutub Minar in Delhi which have proved to be of Hindu origin. This tower was known as Hiranmaya since it sparkled like gold when it bristled with flames of hundreds of lamps hung on it. That Sanskrit word has been deftly twisted to be stuffed into the concocted Akbar legend.

Buland Darwaza, Fatehpur Sikri

13 That this towering gateway in Fatehpur Sikri is currently known to us as Buland Darwaza.It is a typical Rajput Township. The stone flower emblems flanking the arch are an unmistakable sign of its Hindu origin. The three big cupolas and the 13 tiny ones in front in a row on the terrace front are of the exclusive Rajput design. The slender pillars spiked at the top were used for hoisting flags. Such pillars are a part of almost allmediaeval Rajput monuments. The stone flower emblems are invariably present on all Hindu homes and temples of the orthodox design, while they never exist on genuine mosques.

Itmad-ud-Daulahs Tomb
14 That this interior mural decoration in the so called Itmad-ud-Daulah tomb ,Agra is no different from that found the pre-Invader Ambar palace in Jaipur,which proves that the building was an earlier Rajput palace.

So-called Akbars Mausoleum at Sikandra

15 That every arch, supporting brackets and capping cupola of this mansion consisting of pile upon pile of pavilions proves to the hilt that it was a Rajput palace. Euphemistically called Sikandra ever since Sikandar Lodi a Pathan ruler lived in it, this mansion six miles to the north of Agra is known to posterity as Akbars tomb. Akbar lay ill and died here.

Gateway Sikandra
16 That this is the majestic gateway to Sikandra Palace. The mansion inside was turned into a tomb after Akbars death. It was built by the Rajputs centuries before Invader invaders launched on a career of vandalism and usurpation. The four towers rising above the gateway are replicas of the Taj Mahal towers. The mosaic flooring of the mansion has the esoteric Hindu Shakti-Chakra (interlocked triangles) inlaid in it by the dozen. Invader funeral rites admit of no such design.

Salabat Khans Mausoleum, Agra

17 That this Salabat Khans mausoleum is a truncated Rajput pavilion allotted to Khan for his residence. On his death he was buried there.

Ganesh Pol Ambar Palace, Jaipur

18 That it was built around 984 A.D.,it had obviously no Invader influence. The gates of all extant mediaeval monuments in India are similar to the Ganesh Pol. Gates of Mosques and tombs in west Asian countries are also of identical design. This proves that far from Indian mediaeval monuments having being designed or ordered by Invader potentates and craftsmen, it was West Asian monuments, which were designed and executed by Indian technicians as recorded by Mohammed Ghazni and Taimurlang. That incidentally it may also be pointed out that the recorded fact of Mohammed Ghazni having been buried in his own palace in Ghazni (1030 A.D.) also proves that all so called Invader tombs whether in India or in West Asian countries are usurped palaces which they occupied during their life times. That this Shish Mahal inside the Ambar fortress in Jaipur was built (about 984. A.D.) Centuries before the founding of Invader Kingdoms in India. Its ornate inlay work is no different from that in what are believed to be mediaeval Invader mosques and tombs. It proves two things; firstly that the so-called tombs and mosques were of Rajput origin and secondly that they were intended for the living not for the dead.

Palace Garden Ambar

19 That this pavilion and the garden in the Ambar Palace with its spiked and curved roof, the graceful Hindu arch and the geometrical design in the foreground is typical of all mediaeval buildings. Ambar which lies three miles away from modern Jaipur, was founded not later than 984 A.D. That was much before alien Invaders established their principalities in India. 20 Thatreaders not acquainted with legal procedure might then ask as to whether there is any documentary evidence available to prove that the fort was built by the Hindus in the pre-christian era. The answer to this is that the immense Hindu evidence that existed in the form of Hindu idols, inscriptions and documents in the archives of ancient Hindu kings was all looted and destroyed when Mohammad Ghazni first raided the red fort in the early part of the 11th century and again when the fort remained under continued Invader occupation from 1526 to about 1760 A.D. If the owner of a building is forced out of his mansion and the aggressor remains in occupation for several centuries will the owner find his record intact on obtaining possession of his mansion after several centuries?

Iron Pillar near the Qutub Tower

21 That the iron pillar bearing a Hindu inscription has been standing un-rusted through rain and shine for milleniums beside the socalled Qutub Minar amidst the surrounding temples battered by Invader hordes. Qutubuddin could never have brought piles of material and dug a sprawling foundation for the stone tower called (Qutub) inside the narrow confines of surrounding temples and other building work. Dislodged stones bearing Hindu images on one side and Arab lettering on the other found the so called Qutub Tower also prove that Invader conquerors staked false claim to Hindu monuments through sculptural forgeries.

Qutub Minar

22 That this 238 ft. tall tower euphemistically called Kutub Minar was erected by King Vikramaditya for astronomical observation centuries before Islam was even founded. The adjoining township called Mehrauli is the corrupt form the Sanskrit term MihiraAwali meaning the Mihira Township. Mihira was Vikramadityas royal mathematiciancum-astronomer-cum meteorologist. Even the Arabic term Kutub Minar signifies an astronomical tower. Kutub and Kutubuddin was a subsequent unwitting mix-up. Around the tower were 27 constellation temples which Kutubuddins inscription vaunts to have destroyed. The tower too has 27 flutings. Near the first storey ceiling are 27 holes one in each is likely. True to the significance of the term Kutub, this Towers entrance faces due north.

Quwat-ul-Islam Mosque
23 That turned into a mosque called Quwat-ul-Islam the rows of ornamental pillars of this monument by the side of the so-called Qutub Tower are a clear proof of its having been a Hindu temple. No genuine mosque has ever such pillars lest reciters of Namaz standing and bending with half-closed eyes inadvertently break their heads against them.

Nizam-ud-din Tomb
24 That the ornamental Hindu style pillars in the white marble structure turned into Nizamuddin Tomb. The arch on the right and parts of arches visible on either side of the dome are clear proof that this haphazard conglomerate of heterogeneous buildings was a part of an ancient Hindu township stormed by invading Invader armies. Fakirs like Nizamuddin following in their wake used to take up residence in the ruins of battered buildings for preaching Islam to terrorize infidels. On their death they used to be buried in the ruins where they lived. That is why tombs like those of Nizamuddin and Bakhtiar Kaki in Delhi, Salim Chisti in Fatehpur Sikri and of Moinuddin Chisti in Ajmer present a mix-up of Hindu structure devoid of any coherent plan. Around the Nizamuddin tomb in Delhi are fanciful halls called Chausath Khamba, crumbling walls, bastions, towers, decadent graves, cellars ,plinths and cornices which are remnants of the stormed Hindu township still remembered by the term Keel-Ukhri(Kilokri). Keel used to be the central pillar erected when a Hindu township was planned. Since it got up-rooted in the Invader assault that area came to be known as Kilokri.

So called Humayuns Tomb

25 That just about half a mile away from this building known as Humayun Tomb is the narrow staircase from which Humayun the second generation Moghul emperor fell, in Delhi. He was carried to his palace say contemporary chronicles. This was the palace he was carried to and it was there that he died a few days later. He was buried in the central chamber where he lay ill as has happened throughout Invader history in India. This solves the tantalizing riddle why we have tombs but apparently no palaces of luxurysteeped pleasure-seeking alien potentates. This monument still forms part of Jaipur Estate in Delhi. It is surrounded by ruined walls, annexes, guesthouses, and guardrooms. An arcade of arches leads to it. Close-by is a huge annexes euphemistically called Arabki-Serai deriving its name from the times that invading Arab hordes encamped in it .The entire grounds are littered with graves of invading Invader soldiers slain by Hindu defenders. Before being turned into a tomb Humayun as a usurper lived in this sprawling Hindu captured palace which was the focal point of the ruined township since known as Kilokri. The nearby ruins in which Fakir Nizamuddin lies buried were a part of this huge Hindu citadel.

Roshanara Garden
26 That this is believed to be the tomb of Roshanara, the daughter of the last powerful Moghul emperor Aurangzeb. Note that it has neither domes nor minarets. Instead it has ornamental pillars, Hindu arches and cupolas. Very parsimonious and hardhearted as the Hindu-baiter Aurangzeb was he would hardly spend any money on a Hindu style restingplace for his daughters corpse. Obviously, therefore, this is a usurped Hindu garden palace commandeered to serve as a tomb as was usual in those times.

Fatehpuri Mosque

27 That this so called Fatehpuri Mosque at one end of Delhis crowded Chandni Chowk highway was a pre-Invader Rajput temple of the citys guardian and royal deity Lord Shankara alias Eklingaji. Its entrance arches have the Hindu stone flower emblems on either side of the apex. The word Fatehpuri means a conquered (Hindu) township. The marble slab on the red-stone entrance proclaiming it to be a mosque is evidently as interpolation. The monuments, arches and pillars and cupolas are entirely of Hindu Rajput style. The so-called mosques rental revenue is all derived exclusively from Hindu shops swarming its fringes. This proves that while the stalls remained with the Hindu their temples fell a victim to conquest and conversion.

Mausoleum of Safdar Jang

28 That this so called Safdarjang tomb in Delhi was an ancient Rajput palace which devolved on the Invader aristocracy through conquest .It has an ornamental Rajput style gateway and a protective wall with watch-towers and bastions which are superfluous for a genuine tomb. Safdarjang, an ex-chief Minister of the Nawab of Oudh had been disgraced and dismissed prior to his death. Who would foot the bill to build a palace for an unemployed deceased noblemans corpse? A little prodding with two sharp questions brings down the entire illusory structure of tall Invader claims to Hindu building-work. We ask that if Safdarjangs corpse could afford such a stupendous palace he should have had at least ten palaces when living. But there is none. The other question is that if his heir and successor built this palace for the corpse of the deceased Safdarjang the former must himself have had tens of palaces in Delhi. But he too had none. Our answer to this riddle is that Safdarjang and in fact all alien Invader rulers and noblemen were buried in their own palaces.

Diwan-I-Khas, Red Fort, Delhi

29 That contrary to popular belief the Red Fort in Delhi is a very ancient structure. Prithviraj used to stay in this Lalkot (red palace). Saffron and ochre are colours sacred to the Hindus, but avoided by Invaders The main highway of Delhi known as Chandni Chowk connects the Red Fort with the royal and guardian deity temple now turned into Fatehpuri Mosque. Around this axis was built Old Delhi protected by a massive wall. According to Akbarnama and the Agni Purana, Delhi was built by the Hindu King Anagpal around 372 A.D. before founding of Islam.

Imambadas in Lucknow
30 The so called Imambadas in Lucknow for instance are ancient Hindu places which are being merrily ascribed to this or that alien Invader nawab who subjugated that part of Hindusthan. 31

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD.

(Under Article 226 of constitution of India) Annexure No.

Civil Misc. Writ Petition No.

of 2004
(District Agra)

Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007 and another..Pettioners VERSUS Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD), Government of India, New Delhi. .Respondents

THE ANCIENT AND HISTORICAL MONUMENTS AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL SITES AND REMAINS (DECLARATION OF NATIONAL IMPORTANCE) ACT, 1951. Act NO.LXXI OF 1951 An Act to declare certain ancient historical monuments and archaeological sites and remains in Part A States and Part B States to be of national importance and to provide for certain matters connected therewith. [28th November, 1951] BE it enacted by Parliament as follows:-1.Short title.--This Act may be called the Ancient and Historical Monuments and Archaeological Sites and Remains (Declaration of National Importance) Act, 1951. 2.Declaration of certain monuments and archaeological sites and remains to be of national importance.--The ancient and historical monuments referred to or specified in Part I of the Schedule and the archaeological sites and remains referred to or specified in Part II thereof fare hereby declared, respectively, to be ancient and historical monuments and archaeological sites and remains of national importance. 3.Application of Act VII of 1904 to ancient monuments, etc., declared to be of national importance.-- All ancient and historical monuments and al archaeological sites and remains declared by this Act to be of national importance shall be deemed to be protected monuments and protected areas, respectively, within the meaning of the Ancient Monuments Preservation Act, 1904, and the provisions of that Act shall apply accordingly to the ancient and historical monuments or archaeological sites and remains, as the case may be, and shall be deemed to have so applied at all relevant times. ---------------

THE SCHEDULE (See section 2) PART I Ancient and Historical Monuments I.All ancient and historical monuments in Part A States and Part B States with, before the commencement of this Act, have either been declared by the Central Government , to be protected monuments within the meaning of the Ancient Monuments Preservation Act, 1904, or which have been taken possession of by the Central Government as protected monuments. II.The following ancient and historical monuments in Part B states not covered by Item No.I immediately preceding:-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Serial No. Name of monument Locality -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------HYDERABAD STATE District Aurangabad 1. Ajanta caves... Ajanta. 2. Aurangabad Caves Aurangabad 3. Daulatabad Fort and Monuments therein (e.g.Chand Minar) Daulatabad 4. Ellora Caves Ellora 5. Pithalkhora Caves Pithalkhora 6. Tomb of Aurangzeb Khuldabad 7. Tomb of Malik Ambar Do. 8. Tomb of Rabia Daurani (Bibi-ka-Maqbara) Aurangabad District Bidar 9. Baihmani Tombs Ashtur 10. Barid Shahi Tombs Bidar City 11. Bidar Fort Do. 12. Madrasa Mahmud Gawan Do. District Gulbarga 13. Gulbarga Fort and Great Mosque in the Fort Gulbarga 14. Hafth Gumbad Tomb of Firoz Shah Do. District Hyderabad 15. Char Minar Hyderabad City 16. Golconda Fort and Tombs Golconda District Parbhani 17. Naganath Temple Aundha District Raichur 18. Alampur Temples Alampur 19. Mahadev Temple Ittagi District Warangal 20. Ramappa Temple Palampet 21. Thousand Pillar Temple Hanamkonda 22. Warangal Fort , Defences and Gateways Warangal MADHYA BHARAT STATE District Bhilsa 1. Athakhamba Gyaraspur 2. Bajramath Do. 3. Hindola Torana Do.

4. Maladevi Temple 5. Bara Khambi 6. Pisnarika Temple 7. Udayeshwar Mahadeva Temple 8. Bhimagaja 9. Caves 10. Bijamandal Mosque 11. Lohangi Hill Capital 12. Caves 1 to 20 13. Dashavatara Temple 14. Gadarmal Temple 15. Jain Temple 16. Sola Khambi 17. Khamb Baba (Heliodoras Pillar) 18. Brick Temple (two) 19. Open Air Museum 20. Fort District Dewas 21. Siddheshwar Temple 22. Unfinished Temple District Dhar 23. Adar Gumbaz 24. Alamgir Gate 25. Ancient Hindu Baodi 26. Ancient Hindu well 27. Andheri Baodi 28. Ashrafi Mahal 29. Baz Bahadur's palace 30. Bhagwania Gate 31. Bhangi Gate 32. Champa Baodi 33. Chhapan Mahal 34. Chistikhan's Mahal 35. Chor Kot 36. Chorakot Mosque 37. Nahar Jharokha Compound 38. Daika Mahal 39. Daike Chhote Behan ka Mahal 40. Darya Khan's tomb 41. Delhi Gate 42. Dharmashalla 43. Dilawarkhan's Mosque 44. Ek-khamba Mahal 45. Gadhasa's Palace 46. Gadhasa's shop 47. Gadi Dharmaja 48. Hammam 49. Hathi Gate 50. Hathi Mahal 51. Hindola Mahal 52. Hoshang's tomb 53. Jahaz Mahal 54. Jahangirpur Gate 55. Jama Masjid 56. Kali Baodi

Gyaraspur Udyapur Do. Do. Pathari Do. Bhilsa Do. Udaygiri Badoh Do. Do. Do. Besnagar Kherat Do. Ater Nemawar Do. Mandu Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Mandu Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do.

57. Kapoor Talao and the ruins on its banks 58. Lal Bag 59. Lal Bungalow 60. Lohani Caves 61. Lohani Gate 62. Jali Mahal 63. Nahar Jharoka 64. Mahmud's tomb 65. Malik Moghi's Mosque 66. Mosque near Sopi Tanka 67. Mosque near Tarapur Gate 68. Mosque north-west of Daryakhan's tomb 69. Nameless Tomb 70. Nameless Tomb 71. Nameless Tomb 72. Nameless Tomb 73. Neelkanth 74. Rampol Gate and the Mosque opposite to it 75. Royal Palaces 76. Rupmati Pavilion 77. Caravan Sarai 78. Sarai near Daryakhan's Tomb 79. Sat Kothari Cave 80. Somoti Kund 81. Songarh Gate 82. Tarapur Gate 83. Teveli Mahal 84. Tomb and Mosque attached 85. Tomb north of Almgir Gate 86. Tomb north of Daryakhan's Tomb 87. Tower of Victory 88. Tripolia Gate 89. Ujali Baodi 90. Water Palace 91. Bhoja Shala and Kamal Maula's Mosque 92. Lakti Masjid 93. Buddhist Caves 1to7 94. Water Palace District Gwalior 95. Mahadeva Temple 96. Tila Monument 97. Tomb of Mohammad Ghaus

Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Dhar Do. Bagh Sadalpur Amrol Pawaya Gwalior Budhi Chander Chanderi Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Terahi Do.

District Guna
98. 99. Jain Temple 1 to 5 Chanderi Fort and: Bada Madarasa Battisi Baodi Badal Mahal gateway Jama Masjid Kati Ghati Koshak Mahal Nizam-ud-din's tomb Shahjadi-ka-Roza Mohajamata temple Monastery

100. 101.

102. Torana gate 103. Monastery 104. Temples 2 to 7 District Gwalior 105. Gwalior fort: Chaturbhuj temple Mansingh's Palace Rock out Jain colossi Sas Bahu temples Teli ka Mandir District Khargone 106. Ballaleshwar 107. Chaubara Dera 108. Gupteshwar 109. Jain temples 1 to 3 110. Temples of Mahakaleshwar 1 and 2 111. Temple of Nilakantheshwar District Mandasor 112. Brahmanical Rockcut temples 113. Buddhist Caves 114. Nau Torana temple 115. Yasodharman's Pillars of Victory District Murena 116. Ekottarso Mahadeva temple 117. Gadhi 118. Kakanmadh temple 119. Temple 120. Temple 1 to 22 District Sivapuri 121. Large Shiva temple 122. Small Shiva temple 123. Monastery 124. Monastery 125. Open air museum 126. Shiva temple 127. Surwaya Gadhi MYSORE STATE

Do. Kadwaha Do. Gwalior Do. Do. Do. Do.

Un Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Dhamnar Do. Khor Sondni Mitaoli Padhavli Suhania Padhavli Naresar Mahua Do. Ranod Surwaya Do. Do. Do.

District Bangalore
1. Aprameyaswami Temple Malur 2. Ashurkhana Doddaballapur 3. Cenotaph Bangalore 4. Old Dungeon Fort and Gates Do. 5. Tipu Sultan's Palace Do. 6. Fort Devanahalli 7. Tipu Sultan's Birthplace Do. 8. Syed Ibrahim's Tomb or Bada Makkan Channapatna District Chitaldrug 9. Akkatangi temple and Asoka inscription on Emmethammananagundu Siddapur 10. Asoka inscriptions Brahmagiri 11. Fortress and temples on the hill Chitaldrug 12. Hariharesvara temple Harihar

13. Inscription and Jatingi, Rameswar temple Jatingi Ramesvara Hill 14. Santhebagilu and Rangayyanabagilu with preserved bastions Chitaldrug District Hashan 15. Adinatha Basti Halebid 16. Hoysalesvara temple Do. 17. Kedaresvara temple Do. 18. Parsvanatha Basti Do. 19. Santhinatha Basti Do. 20. Akkana Basti Sravanabelgola 21. Chandragupta Basti Do. 22. Chavundaraya Basti Do. 23. Gomatesvara Do. 24. Inscriptions Do. 25. Parsvanatha Basti Do. 26. Buchesvara temple Koravangala 27. Fort and Dungeons Manjarabad 28. Isvara temple Arsikere 29. Kalyani Hulikere 30. Kesava temple and inscriptions Belur 31. Lakshmidevi temple Doddagaddavalli 32. Lakshminarasimha temple Nuggehalli 33. Sadashiva temple Do. 34. Nagesvara and Chennakesava temple Mosale District kadur 35. Amritesvara temple 36. Yupastambha and Isvara temple 37. Vidyasankara temple 38. Viranarayana temple District Kolar 39. Bhoganandisvara temple 40. Tipu's Palace 41. Yoganandisvara temple 42. Haidar Ali's Birthplace 43. Kolaramma temple 44. Mokhbara (Mausoleum of Hyder Ali's father) 45. Somesvara temple 46. Ramalingesvara temples and inscriptions District Mysore 47. Arkesvara temple 48. Gaurisvara temple 49. Kesava temple 50. Kirthinarayana temple 51. Vaidyesvara temple 52. Lakshmikanta temple 53. Mallikarjuna temple 54. Ramesvara temple Narasamangala 55. Sidlu Mallikarjuna temple 56. Sri kantesvara temple 57. Sri Vijayanarayana temple District Mandya Amritapura Hiremagalur Sringeri Belavadi Nandi Hills Do. Do. Budikote Kolar Do. Do. Avani Hale Alur Yelandur Somanathapur Talkad Do. Mullur Basral Bettadapur Nanjangud Gundlupet

58. 59. 60. 61. 62. 63. 64. 65. 66. 67. 68. 69. 70. 71. 72. 73.

Colonel Bailey's Dungeon Daria Daulat Bagh Gumbaz containing tomb of Tipu Sultan Jumma Masjid Obelisk Monuments and Fort walls near the breach Spot where Tipu's body was found Sri Kanthivara Statue in Narasimha temple Sri Ranganathasvami temple T.Innman's Dungeon Kesava temple Lakshminarasimha temple Lakshmi narayana temple Lakshmi narayana temple Narayanasvami temple Panchakuta Basti Panchalingesvara temple Govindanahalli 74. Temples District Shimoga 75. Aghoresvara temple 76. Anekal temple 77. Somesvara temple 78. Trimurthinarayana temple 79. Bastis and inscriptions 80. Bherundesvara temple 81. Kedaresvara temple 82. Tripurantesvara temple 83. Devaganga ponds Basavanabyane 84. Fort 85. Fort 86. Fortress and Renuka temple 87. Inscribed pillar 88. Inscribed pillar 89. Pranavesvara temple 90. Jain basti with Brahmadeva Pillar 91. Kaitabhesvara temple 92. Parsvanatha Basti 93. Ramesvara temple 94. Mallikarjuna and Ramesvara temples 95. Musafirkhana and Honda 96. Palace site outside Fort 97. Ramesvara temple 98. Ramesvara temple 99. Shahji's tomb 100. Shivappa Naik's fort 101. Temples and inscriptions 102. Ditto. District Tumkur 103. Channigaraya temple 104. Fort 105. Jumma Masjid 106. Mallik Rihan Darga 107. Kedaresvara temple 108. Onennakesava temple

Seringapatam Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Nagamangala Marehalli Hosaholalu Sindhaghatta Melkote Kambadahalli Tonnur Ikkeri Bandalike Do. Do. Huncha Belgavi Do. Do. Chennagiri Kavaledurga Chandragutti Malavalli Talagunda Do. Melagi Kubatur Do. Do. Kadkalsi Santhebennur Nagar Keladi Kudli Hodigere Nagar Udri Kuppagadde Aralaguppe Madhugiri Sira Do. Nagalapura Do.

PATIALA AND EAST PUNJAB STATES UNION District Bhatinda 1. Bhatinda fort District Kandaghat 2. Pinjaur gardens and monuments of Fidai Khan RAJASTHAN STATE District Alwar 1. Gumbad Khan-i-Khana 2. Siva temple District Banswara 3. Neel Kantha Mahadeva's temple 4. Siva temple and Ruins 5. Sun temple District Bharatpur 6. Akbar's Chhatri 7. Ancient Fort with its monuments 8. Brahmabad Idgah 9. Islam Shah's Gate 10. Jahangir's Gateway 11. Jhajri 12. Lodhi's Minar 13. Saraj Sad-ul-lah 14. Usha Mandir 15. Chaurasi Khamba temple 16. Colossal image of Yaksha 17. Deeg Bhawans (palace) 18. Looted Gun 19. Marble Jhoola 20. Delhi Gate outside ) 21. Fateh Burj near Anah Gate 22. Jawahar Burj and ashtadhatu gateway ( inside ) 23. Lal Mahal

Bhatinda Pinjaur

Alwar Do. Banswara Arthuna Talwara Bayana Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Kaman Noh Deeg Do. Do. Bharatpur Fort( Bharatpur Bharatpur Fort Rupvas

District Bikaner
24. Bhandasar Jaina Temple Bikaner 25. Fort Bhatner Hanumangarh 26. Jain temple of Susani Goddess Morkhena village 27. Pallu Jaina sculptures Bikaner District Bundi 28. Wall paintings of Hardoti school in the palace Bundi District Dholpur 29. Jogni jogna temple Dholpur 30. Sher Garh Fort Do. District Dungarpur 31. Jaina Temple inscription Baroda 32. Somnath temple Dev Somnath District Jaipur 33. Banjaron ki Chhatri containing two pillars similar to the railing pillars Lalsote of Bharhut stupa. 34. Baori Abaneri 35. Harsat Mata-ka-Mandir Do.

36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42.

43. Sikar 44. Jama Masjid 45. Laxmi Narainji's temple 46. Sri Jagat Siromaniji temple 47. Sun temple 48. Hathi Batha 49. Inscription in Fort 50. Mand Kila Tal inscription 51. Yupa pillars in Bichpuria temple 52. Inscription 53. Jain temple 54. Persian inscription in a Baori 55. Punderikji ki Haveli-Paintings in a room 56. Ranthambhore fort 57. Temple containing frescoes paintings 58. Yupa pillars recovered from mounds District Jaisalmer 59. Fort including ancient temples District Jhalawar 60. Buddhist Caves 61. Buddhist Caves, Pillars, Idols 62. Buddhist Caves and pillars (Dag) 63. Caves of Naranjani, etc 64. Old temples near the Chandrabhaga

Baories old Todaraisingh Kala Pahar temple Do. Kalyanraiji's temple Do. Laxmi Narainji's temple Do. Pipaji's temple (near dispensary) Do. Bisal Deoji's temple Bisalpur Fresco paintings in the Ambar Palaces (personal property of the AmbarMaharaja). Harshnath temple HarshnathAmbar Do. Do. Do. Kakore Nagar Do. Do. Panwar Sawai Madhopur Alanpur Do. Brahmpure Ranthambhore Gultaji Barnala Jaisalmer Hathiagor Kolvi (Dag) Binnayaga Do. Jhalrapatan Mandore

District Jodhpur
65. Fort

District Karauli
66. 67. 68. 69. 70. 71. 72. 73. 74. 75. 76. 77. Wall Paintings in the palaces of Maharaja Gopal Lal Old temples, statues and inscriptions Siva temples and two unpublished Gupta inscriptions Temple (12 century) Temple, fort wall and statues Temple with inscriptions Yupa pillars Fort of chitor as a whole Fort of Kumbhalgarh as a whole Maha Kal and two other temples Rock inscription (12th century ) Sas Bahu temples Karauli Shergarh Charchoma Baran Dara or Mukandara Kanswa Badva Chitor Kumbhalgarh Bijholi Do. Nagada Anandpur

District Kotah

District Udaipur

SAURASHTRA STATE 1. Ananteshwar temple

2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. Hill

Ashokan Rock Junagadh Caves Do. Darbargadh Halvad Halvad Dhank Caves Dhank Gop temple Gop House where Mahatma Gandhi was born and Kirti Mandir Porbandar Inscription in the Harsata Mata temple Veraval Jain Temples Talaja Jama Masjid Veraval Jami Masjid and Rahimat Masjid, Raveli Masjid Mangrol Navlakha temple and Step well Ghumli Navlakha temple Sejakpur Neminath temple with 3 inscriptions V.S.1333, 35, 39 Mt.Girnar Nilakantha temple Anandpur Pindara, Durvasa Rishi's Ashram and its site Pindara Ra Khengar Mahal (temple) Mt.Girnar Ranak Devi's temple Wadhwan Sun temple Than Surya temple Sutrapada Talaja Caves Talaja TemplesShatrunjay Adishwar temple Balabhai's temple Bhulavani temple Chaumukha temple Dalpet Bhai and Bhagu Bhai's shrine Keshwaji Nayak temple Moti Shah's Tuk temple Nandeshwara Dipa temple Panch Pandava temple Vastupal Temple Varaha Mandir

23. 24.

Junagadh Kadwar

TRAVANCORE-COCHIN STATE

District Trichur
1. Mural Paintings (16-17th Century) on the walls of the Trichur TenKailasanatha temple 2. Mural Paintings (16-17th Century) on the walls of the Mattancheri Mattancheri town Palace 3. Mural Paintings (16-17th Century) on the walls of the Siva Temple Thiruvanchikulam 4. Mural Paintings (17-18th Century) on the walls of the Srikoil of Eyyal The Siva Temple at Chemmanthatta 5. Mural Paintings on the walls of the Srikoil of the Pallimanna temple Vadakkanchery 6. Mural Paintings on the walls of the Sriramaswami temple Triprayar 7. Mural Paintings of the 17th-18th century on the walls of the Srikoils Oorakam of the Siva Temple at Peruvanam; and wooden bracket images of a still earlier period on the Srikoils of the same shrine. 8. Twenty-nine wooden bracket images on the outer walls of the Katavallur

Srikoil of the Vishnu temple at Katavallur and other works of art in the same shrine PART II Archaeological sites and remains I.All archaeological sites and remains in Part A States and Part B States which , before the commencement of this Act, have either been declared by the Central Government to be protected areas or whch have been taken possession of by the Central Government as protected areas. II.The following archaeological sites and remains in Part B States not covered by Item No.I immediately preceding :-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Serial Name of archaeological sites or remains. Locality No. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------HYDERABAD STATE District Aurangabad 1. Ancient mound District Gulbarga 2. Prehistoric site 3. Ditto District Medak 4. Ancient mound

Paithan Evathalli Rajankallur Kondspur Kopbal Maski Benkal Janampet

District Raichur
5. 6. 7. Ancient mound Ancient mound Prehistoric site

District Warangal
8. Prehistoric site MADHYA BHARAT STATE

District Bhilsa
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. Ancient site Buddhist stupa Ruins of Gupta temple Ruins in Bhoipura Ruins on the west of Rewa Kund Excavated site Ancient site Besnagar Gyaraspur Udaygiri Mandu Do. Kasrawad Pawya Ujjain

District Dhar District Newar District Gird District Ujjain

Ancient mounds, viz., Bhairon Gadh, Vaishya Tekri,Kumbhar Tekri MYSORE STATE District Bangalore 1. Prehistoric site 2. Ditto 3. Ditto 4. Ditto

Chikjala Hejjala Managondana-halli Sevandurga

District Chitaldrug 5. Prehistoric site 6. Ditto District Kolar 7. Prehistoric site 8. Prehistoric site RAJASTHAN STATE District Alwar 1. Ancient remains 2. Ancient site

Brahmagiri Chandravalli Hunkunda District Mysore Kittur

Pandrupol Bhangadh Vithal Deva Malah Noh Badopal Bhadrakali Bhannar Theri Dhokal In the neighbourhood of Suratgarh town Manak Munda Peer Sultan Rang Mahal Kalibanga Pilibanga Baror ( Anupgarh Tahsil ) Binjor(Anupgarh Tahsil ) chak 86 (Do.) Mathula (Do.) Tarkhanewala-Dewa (Do.)District Bundi Nainwa, Lakheri and Keshwarai Patan Abaneri Bundwali-Doongri Gariagarh (Newai) Maheshra Nagar Raniwas Sikrai Jhalai Nagar Rairh (Newai) Bairat and Sambhar Lodruva Patan Dalsagar Ganga Dhar Dudhaliya (Dag) Krishnavilas Artu or Ganesh Ganj Kalyanpur

District Banswara
3. Ancient remains District Bharatpur 4. Ancient Mound 5. Ditto

District Bikaner
6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. Ancient mounds} Ditto } Ditto } Ditto } Ditto } Ditto } Ditto } Ditto } Ancient mounds (3) Ancient mound Ancient mound Ancient mounds (2) Ancient mound Ancient mounds (2) Ancient mound Ancient mounds

District Jaipur
22. Ancient mound 23. Ditto 24. Ditto 25. Ditto 26. Ditto 27. Ditto 28. Ditto 29. Devapura Barodia mounds 30. Excavated site 31. Ditto 32. Excavated site District Jaisalmer 33. Ancient site District Jhalawar 34. Ancient ruins 35. Ditto District Kotah 36. Ancient ruins and structural remains 37. Ruins of temples District Udaipur 38. Ancient ruins

39. 40.

Ditto Ditto

Nagari Badoli Darbargadh Shihor Intwa Rangpur Sejakpur Valabhipur

SAURASHTRA STATE 1. Ancient mound 2. Ditto 3. Ditto 4. Ditto 5. Ditto

TRAVANCORE-COCHIN STATE 1. Ariyannur Umbrellas.A prehistoric site consisting of seven or Ariyannur more Kudakals or umbrella stones. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. Burial cave of Chovannur Chovannur Burial cave of Eyyal Eyyal Burial cave of Kandanasseri Kandanasseri Burial cave of Kattakampal Kattakampal Burial cave of Kakkad Kunnamkulam Kudakallu Parambu.A prehistoric site consisting of 50 to 60 Cheramanagad Kudakals or umbrella monuments.

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD.

(Under Article 226 of constitution of India) Annexure No.

Civil Misc. Writ Petition No.

of 2004
(District Agra)

Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007 and another..Pettioners VERSUS Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD), Government of India, New Delhi. .Respondents

THE ANCIENT MONUMENTS PRESERVATION ACT, 1904 ACT NO.7 OF 1904 [AS ON 1957] An Act to provide for the preservation of Ancient Monuments and of objects of archaeological, historical, or artistic interest. [18th March 1904.] WHEREAS it is expedient to provide for the preservation of ancient monuments, for the exercise of control over traffic in antiquities and over excavation in certain places, and for the protection and acquisition in certain cases of ancient monuments and of objects of archaeological, historical or artistic interest; It is hereby enacted as follows: 1.Short title and extent.- (1) This Act may be called the Ancient Monuments Preservation Act, 1904. { Subs.by the A.O.1950, for sub-section (2).}[(2) It extends to the whole of India {Subs.by Act 3 of 1951, s.3 and Sch., for " except Part B States ".} [except the State of Jammu and Kashmir].] 2.Definitions.- In this Act, unless there is anything repugnant in the subject or context, (1) " ancient monument " means any structure, erection or monument or any tumulus or place of interment, or any cave, rock-sculpture, inscription or monolith, which is of historical, archaeological or artistic interest, or any remains thereof, and includes (a) the site of an ancient monument;

(b) such portion of land adjoining the site of an ancient monument as may be required for fencing or covering in or otherwise preserving such monument; and (c) the means of access to and convenient inspection of an ancient monument: (2) "antiquities" include any moveable objects which {Subs.by the A.O.1937, for " the Govt.".} [the Central Government], by reason of their historical or archological associations, may think it necessary to protect against injury, removal or dispersion: (3) " Commissioner " includes any officer authorized by {Subs.ibid., for "the L.G."} [the Central Government] to perform the duties of a Commissioner under this Act: (4) " maintain " and " maintenance " include the fencing, covering in, repairing, restoring and cleansing of a protected monument, and the (doing of any act which may be necessary for the purpose of maintaining a protected monument or of securing convenient access thereto: (5) " land " includes a revenue-free estate, a revenue-paying estate, and a permanent transferable tenure, whether such estate or tenure be subject to incumbrances or not: and (6) " owner " includes a joint owner invested with powers of management on behalf of himself and other joint owners, and any manager or trustee exercising powers of management over an ancient monument, and the successor in title of any such owner and the successor in office of any such manager or trustee: Provided that nothing in this Act shall be deemed to extend the powers which may lawfully be exercised by such manager or trustee. 3.Protected monuments.- (1) The { Subs.by the A.O.1937, for " L.G.".} [Central Government] may, by notification in the Official Gazette, declare an ancient monument to be a protected monument within the meaning of this Act. (2) A copy of every notification published under sub-section (1) shall be fixed up in a conspicuous place on or near the monument, together with an intimation that any objections to the issue of the notification received by the { Subs.by the A.O.1937, for " L.G.".} [Central Government] within one month from the date when it is so fixed up will be taken into consideration. (3) On the expiry of the said period of one month, the { Subs.by the A.O.1937, for " L.G.".} [Central Government], after considering the objections, if any, shall confirm or withdraw the notification. (4) A notification published under this section shall, unless and until it is withdrawn, be conclusive evidence of the fact that the monument to which it relates is an ancient monument within the meaning of this Act. Ancient Monuments 4.Acquisition of rights in or guardianship of an ancient monument.-(1) The Collector, with the sanction of the { Subs.by the A.O.1937, for "L G".} [Central Government], may purchase or take a lease of any protected monument. (2) The Collector, with the like sanction, may accept a gift or bequest of any protected monument.

(3) The owner of any protected monument may, by written instrument, constitute the Commissioner the guardian of the monument, and the Commissioner may, with the sanction of the {Subs.by the A.O.1937, for " L.G.".}[Central Government], accept such guardianship. (4) When the Commissioner has accepted the guardianship of a monument under subsection (3), the owner shall, except as expressly provided in this Act, have the same estate, right, title, and interest in and to the monument as if the Commissioner had not been constituted guardian thereof. (5) When the Commissioner has accepted the guardianship of a monument under subsection (3), the provisions of this Act relating to agreements executed under section 5 shall apply to the written instrument executed under the said sub-section. (6) Where a protected monument is without an owner, the Commissioner may assume the guardianship of the monument. 5.Preservation of ancient monument by agreement.- (1) The Collector may, with the previous sanction of { Subs.by the A.O.1937, for " the L.G "} [the Central Government], propose to the owner to enter into an agreement with {Subs, ibid., for "the Secretary of State for India in Council''.}[the Central Government] for the preservation of any protected monument in his district. (2) An agreement under this section may provide for the following matters, or for such of them as it may be found expedient to include m the agreement: (a) the maintenance of the monument; (b) the custody of the monument, and the duties of any person who may be employed to watch it; (c) the restriction of the owner's right to destroy, remove, alter or deface the monument or to build on or near the site of the monument; (d) the facilities of access to be permitted to the public or to any portion of the public and to persons deputed by the owner or the Collector to inspect or maintain the monument; (e) the notice to be given to {Subs.ibid., for "the Govt.".}the Central Government in case the land on which the monument is situated is offered for sale by the owner, and the right to be reserved to {Subs.ibid., for "the Govt.".}[the Central Government] to purchase such land, or any specified portion of such land, at its market-value; (f) the payment of any expenses incurred by the owner or by {Subs.by the A.O.1937, for " the Govt.".}[the Central Government] in connection with the preservation of the monument; (g) the proprietary or other rights which are to vest in Government in respect of the monument when any expenses reinsured by {Subs.by the A.O.1937, for " the Govt."} [the Central Government] in connection with the preservation of the monument; (h) the appointment of an authority to decide any dispute arising out of the agreement; and (i) any matter connected with the preservation of the monument which is a proper subject of agreement between the owner and {Subs.by the A.O.1937, for " the Govt.".}[the Central Government].

{Sub-section (3) omitted ibid.} (4) The terms of an agreement under this section may be altered from time to time with the sanction of {Subs., ibid., for " the L.G.".} [the Central Government] and with the consent of the owner. (5) With the previous sanction of {Subs., ibid., for " the L.G.".}[the Central Government], the Collector may terminate an agreement under this section on giving six months notice in writing to the owner. (6) The owner may terminate an agreement under this section on giving six months' notice to the Collector. (7) An agreement under this section shall be binding on any person claiming to be owner of the monument to which it relates, through or under a party by whom or on whose behalf the agreement was executed. (8) Any rights acquired by {Subs., ibid., for " Govt.".}[the Central Government] in respect of expenses incurred in protecting or preserving a monument shall not be affected by the termination of an agreement under this section. 6.Owners under disability or not in possession.- (1) If the owner is unable, by reason of infancy or other disability, to act for himself, the person legally competent to act on his behalf may exercise the powers conferred upon an owner by section 5. (2) In the case of village-property, the headman or other village-officer exercising powers of management over such property may exercise the powers conferred upon an owner by section 5. (3) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to empower any person not being of the same religion as the persons on whose behalf he is acting to make or execute an agreement relating to a protected monument which or any part of which is periodically used for the religious worship or observances of that religion. 7.Enforcement of agreement.- (1) If the Collector apprehends that the owner or occupier of a monument intends to destroy, remove, alter, deface, or imperil the monument or to build on or near the site thereof in contravention of the terms of an agreement for its preservation under section 5, the Collector may make an order prohibiting any such contravention of the agreement. (2) If an owner or other person who is bound by an agreement for the preservation or maintenance of a monument under section 5 refuses to do any act which is in the opinion of the Collector necessary to such preservation or maintenance, or neglects to do any such act within such reasonable time as may be fixed by the Collector, the Collector may authorize any person to do any such act, and the expense of doing any such act or such portion of the expense as the owner may be liable to pay under the agreement may be recovered from the owner as if it were an arrear of land-revenue. (3) A person aggrieved by an order made under this section may appeal to the Commissioner, who may cancel or modify it and whose decision shall be final. 8.Purchasers at certain sales and persons claiming through owner bound by instrument executed by owner.- Every person who purchases, at a sale for arrears of landrevenue or any other public demand, or at a sale made under the Bengal Patni Taluks Regulation, 1819, (Ben.Reg., 8 of 1819) an estate or tenure in which is situated a monument in respect of which any instrument has been executed by the owner for the time being,

under section 4 or section 5 and every person claiming any title to a monument from, through or under an owner who executed any such instrument, shall be bound by such instrument. 9.Application of endowment to repair of an ancient monument.- (1) If any owner or other person competent to enter into an agreement under section 5 for the preservation of a protected monument, refuses or fails to enter into such an agreement when proposed to him by the Collector, and if any endowment has been created for the purpose of keeping such monument in repair, or for that purpose among others, the Collector may institute a suit in the Court of the District Judge, or, if the estimated cost of repairing the monument does not exceed one thousand rupees, may make an application to the District Judge for the proper application of such endowment or part thereof. (2) On the hearing of an application under sub-section (1), the District Judge may summon and examine the owner and any person whose evidence appears to him necessary, and may pass an order for the proper application of the endowment or of any part thereof, and any such order may be executed as if it were the decree of a Civil Court. 10.Compulsory purchase of ancient monument.- (1) If the {Subs.by the A.O 1937, for " L.G.".}[Central Government] apprehends that a protected monument is in danger of being destroyed, injured or allowed to fall into decay.{Subs., ibid., for " the L.G.may proceed to acquire it ".}[the Central Government may direct the State Government to acquire it] under the provisions of the Land Acquisition Act, 1894, (1 of 1894)as if the preservation of a protected monument were a " public purpose " within the meaning of that Act. (2) The powers of compulsory purchase conferred by sub-section (1) shall not be exercised in the case of (a) any monument which or any part of which is periodically used for religious observances; or (b) any monument which is the subject of a subsisting agreement executed under section 5. (3) In any case other than the cases referred to in sub-section (2) the said powers of compulsory purchase shall not be exercised unless the owner or other person competent to enter into an agreement under section 5 has failed, within such reasonable period as the Collector may fix in this behalf, to enter into an agreement proposed to him under the said section or has terminated or given notice of his intention to terminate such an agreement. { Ins.by Act 18 of 1932, s.2.}[10A.Power Central Government to control mining, etc., near ancient monument.- (1) If the{Subs.by the A.O 1937, for " L.G.".} [Central Government] is of opinion that mining, quarrying, excavating, blasting and other operations of a like nature should be restricted or regulated for the purpose of protecting, or preserving any ancient monument, the {Subs.by the A.O 1937, for " L.G.".}[Central Government] may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules (a) fixing the boundaries of the area to which the rules are to apply, (b) forbidding the carrying on of mining, quarrying, excavating, blasting or any operation of a like nature except in accordance with the rules and with the terms of a licence, and (c) prescribing the authority by which, and the terms on which, licences may be granted to carry on any of the said operations.

(2) The power to make rules given by this section is subject to the condition of the rules being made after previous publication. (3) A rule made under this section may provide that any person committing a breach thereof shall be punishable with fine which may extend to two hundred rupees. (4) If any owner or occupier of land included in a notification under sub-section (1) proves to the satisfaction of the {Subs.by the A.O.1937, for " L, G.".} [Central Government] that he has sustained loss by reason of such land being so included, the {Subs.by the A.O.1937, for " L, G.".} [Central Government] shall pay compensation in respect of such loss.] 11.Maintenance of certain protected monuments.- (1) The Commissioner shall maintain every monument in respect of which the Government has acquired any of the rights mentioned in section 4 or which the Government has acquired under section 10. (2) When the Commissioner has accepted the guardianship of a monument under section 4, he shall, for the purpose of maintaining such monument, have access to the monument at all reasonable times, by himself and by his agents, subordinates and workmen, for the purpose of inspecting the monument, and for the purpose of bringing such materials and doing such acts as he may consider necessary or desirable for the maintenance thereof. 12.Voluntary contributions.- The Commissioner may receive voluntary contributions towards the cost of maintaining a protected monument and may give orders as to the management and application of any funds so received by him: Provided that no contribution received under this section shall he applied to any purpose other than the purpose for which it was contributed. 13.Protection of place of worship from misuse, pollution or desecration.- (1) A place of worship or shrine maintained by the Government under this Act shall not be used for any purpose inconsistent with its character. (2) Where the Collector has, under section 4, purchased or taken a lease of any protected monument, or has accepted a gift or bequest, or the Commissioner has, under the same section, accepted the guardianship thereof, and such monument, or any part thereof, is periodically used for religious worship or observances by any community, the Collector shall make due provision for the protection of such monument or such part thereof, from pollution or desecration (a) by prohibiting the entry therein, except n accordance with conditions prescribed with the concurrence of the persons in religious charge of the said monument or part thereof, of any person not entitled so to enter by the religious usages of the community by which the monument or part thereof is used, or (b) by taking such other action as he may think necessary in this behalf. 14.Relinquishment of Government rights in a monument.- With the sanction of {Subs., ibid., for " Govt." } [the Central Government], the Commissioner may (a) where rights have been acquired by {Subs., ibid., for " Govt." } [the Central Government] in respect of any monument under this Act by virtue of any sale, lease, gift or will, relinquish the rights so acquired to the person who would for the time being be the owner of the monument if such rights had not been acquired; or (b) relinquish any guardianship of a monument which he has accepted under this Act.

15.Right of access to certain protected monuments.- (1) Subject to such rules as may after previous publication be made by { Subs.by the A.O.1937, for " the L.G.".} [the Central Government], the public shall have a nut right of access to any monument maintained by {Subs., ibid., for " the Govt." } [the Central Government] under this Act. (2) In making any rule under sub-section (1) {Subs.by the A.O.1937, for " the L.G.".} [the Central Government] may provide that a breach of it shall be punishable with fine which may extend to twenty rupees. 16.Penalties.- Any person other than the owner who destroys, removes, injures, alters, defaces or imperils a protected monument, and any owner who destroys, removes, injures, alters, defaces or imperils a monument maintained by {Subs., ibid., for " Govt." }[the Central Government] under this Act or in respect of which an agreement has been executed under section 5, and any owner or occupier who contravenes an order made under section 7, sub-section (1), shall be punishable with fine which may extend to five thousand rupees, or with imprisonment which may extend to three months, or with both.

Traffic in Antiquities
17.Power to Central Government to control traffic in antiquities.- (1) If the Central Government apprehends that antiquities that are being sold or removed to the detriment of India or of any neighbouring country, it may, by notification {For notification, see Gazette of India, 1917, Pt.I, p 989.} in the Official Gazette, prohibit or restrict the bringing or taking by sea or by land of any antiquities or class of antiquities described in the notification into or out of {Subs.by Act 3 of 1951.3 and Sch., for " the territories for the time being comprised within Part A States and Part C States ".}[the territories to which this Act extends] or any specified part of {Subs.by the A.O.1950.for " the Provinces ".} [the said territories]. (2) Any person who brings or takes or attempts to bring or take any such antiquities into or out of {Subs.by the A.O.1950.for " the Provinces ".} [the said territories] or any part of {Subs.by the A.O.1950.for " the Provinces ".} [the said territories] in contravention of a notification issued under sub-section (1), shall be punishable with fine which may extend to five hundred rupees. (3) Antiquities in respect of which an offence referred to in sub-section (2) has been committed shall be liable to confiscation. (4) An officer of Customs, or an officer of Police of a grade not lower than Sub-Inspector, duly empowered by the {Subs.by the A.O.1937, for "L.G." }[Central Government] in this behalf, may search any vessel, cart or other means of conveyance, and may open any baggage or package of goods, if he has reason to believe that goods in respect of which an offence has been committed under sub-section (2) are contained therein. (5) A person who complains that the power of search mentioned in sub-section (4) has been vexatiously or improperly exercised may address his complaint to the {Subs.by the A.O.1937, for "L.G." }[Central Government], and the {Subs.by the A.O.1937, for "L.G." } [Central Government] shall pass such order and may award such compensation, if any, as appears to it to be just. Protection of Sculptures, Carvings, Images, Bas-reliefs, Inscriptions or like objects. 18.Poweer to Central Government to control moving of sculptures , carvings or like objects.- (1) If {Subs., ibid.for " the L.G.".} [the Central Government] considers that any sculptures, carvings, images, bas-reliefs, inscriptions or other like objects ought not to be moved from the place where they are without the sanction of {Subs., ibid., for " the

Govt."} [the Central Government], {Subs., ibid.for " the L.G.".} [the Central Government] may, by notification in the Official Gazette, direct that any such object or any class of such objects shall not be moved unless with the written permission of the Collector. (2) A person applying for the permission mentioned in subsection (1) shall specify the object or objects which he proposes to move.and shall furnish, in regard to such object or objects, any information which the Collector may require. (3) If the Collector refuses to grant such permission, the applicant may appeal to the Commissioner, whose decision shall be final. (4) Any person who moves any object in contravention of a notification issued under subsection (1), shall be punishable with fine which may extend to five hundred rupees. (5) If the owner of any property proves to the satisfaction of {Subs.by the A.O.1937 for " the L.G."}[the Central Government] that he has suffered any loss or damage by reason of the inclusion of such property in a notification published under sub-section (1), {Subs.by the A.O.1937 for " the L.G."}[the Central Government] shall either (a) exempt such property from the said notification; (b) purchase such property, if it be moveable, at its market - value; or (c) pay compensation for any loss or damage sustained by the owner of such property, if it be immoveable. 19.Purchase of sculptures, carvings or like objects by the Government.- (1) If {Subs.by the A.O.1937 for " the L.G."} [the Central Government] apprehends that any object mentioned in a notification issued under section 18, sub-section (1), is in danger of being destroyed, removed, injured or allowed to fall into decay, {Subs.by the A.O.1937 for " the L.G."} [the Central Government] may pass orders for the compulsory purchase of such object at its market-value, and the Collector shall thereupon give notice to the owner of the object to be purchased. (2) The power of compulsory purchase given by this section shall not extend to (a) any image or symbol actually used for the purpose of any religious observance; or (b) anything which the owner desires to retain on any reasonable ground personal to himself or to any of his ancestors or to any member of his family. {The heading and ss.20, 20A, 20B and 20C subs.by Act 18 of 1932, s.3, for the original heading and s.20 Power of Central Government to notify areas as protected.} [Archaeological Excavation] 20.Power of Central Government to notify areas as protected.-(1) If the Central Government {The words " after consulting the L.G." omitted by the A.O.1937.} of opinion that excavation for archaeological purposes in any area should be restricted and regulated in the interests of archaeological research, the Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette specifying the boundaries of the area, declare it to be a protected area. (2) From the date of such notification all antiquities buried in the protected area shall be the property of the Government and shall be deemed to be in the possession of the Government, and shall remain the property and in the possession of the Government until Ownership thereof is transferred; but in all other respects the rights of any owner or occupier of land in such area shall not be affected.

20A.Power to enter upon and make excavations in a protected area.- (1) Any officer of the Archaeological Department or any person holding a license under section 20B may, with the written permission of the Collector enter upon and make excavations in any, protected area. (2) Where, in the exercise of the power conferred by sub-section (1), the rights of any person are infringed by the occupation or disturbance of the surface of any land, {Subs.by the A.O.1937, for "the Govt.".}[the Central Government] shall pay to that person compensation for the infringement. 20B.Power of Central Government to make rules regulating Archaeological excavation in protected areas.- (1) The Central Government may make rules {For such rules, see Gazette of India, 1934, Pt.I, p.1103.} Power of Central Government to make rules regulating archaeological excavation in protected areas. (a) prescribing the authorities by whom licences to excavate for archological purposes in a protected area may be granted; (b) regulating the conditions on which such licences may be granted, the form of such licences, and the taking of security from licensees; (c) prescribing the manner in which antiquities found by a licensee shall be divided between {Subs.by the A.O.1937, for "Govt.".}[the Central Government] and the licensee; and (d) generally to carry out the purposes of section 20. (2) The power to make rules given by this section is subject to the condition of the rules being made after previous publication. (3) Such rules may be general for all protected areas for the time being, or may be special for any particular protected area or areas. (4) Such rules may provide that any person committing a breach of any rule or of any condition of a licence shall be punishable with fine which may extend to five thousand rupees, and may further provide that where the breach has been by the agent or servant of a licensee the licensee himself shall be punishable. 20C.Power to acquire a protected area.- If the Central Government is of opinion that a protected area contains an ancient monument or antiquities of national interest and value, it may direct the State Government to acquire such area, or any part thereof, and the State Government may thereupon acquire such area or part under the Land Acquisition Act, 1894, as l o for a public purpose.]

General
21.Assessment of market-value or compensation.- (l) The market-value of any property which Government is empowered to purchase at such value under this Act, or the {The words " amount of " omitted by Act 18 of 1932, s.4.} compensation to be paid by Government in respect of anything done under this Act, shall, where any dispute arises {Subs.by s.4, ibid., for " touching the amount }[in respect] of such market-value or compensation, be ascertained in the manner provided by the Land Acquisition Act, 1894, sections 3, 8 to 34, 45 to 47, 51and 52, so far as they can be made applicable:

Provided that when making an inquiry under the said Land Acquisition Act, 1894, the Collector shall be assisted by two assessors' one of whom shall be a competent person nominated by the Collector, and one a person nominated by the owner or, in case the owner fails to nominate an assessor within such reasonable time as may be fixed by the Collector in this behalf, by the Collector. 22.Jurisdiction.- A Magistrate of the third class shall not have jurisdiction to try any person charged with an offence against this Act. 23.Power to make rules.- (1) The Central Government {The words " or the L G." omitted by the A.O.1937.} may make rules for carrying out any of the purposes of this Act. (2) The power to make rules given by this section is subject to the condition of the rules being made after previous publication. 24.Protection to public servants acting under Act.- No suit for compensation and no criminal proceeding shall lie against any public servant in respect of any act done, or in good faith intended to be done, in the exercise of any power conferred by this Act.

THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD.

(Under Article 226 of constitution of India) Annexure No.

Civil Misc. Writ Petition No.

of 2004
(District Agra)

Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007 and another..Pettioners VERSUS Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD), Government of India, New Delhi. .Respondents

THE ANCIENT MONUMENTS AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL SITES AND REMAINS ACT, 1958 Act NO.24 OF 1958 [28th August, 1958] An Act to provide for the preservation of ancient and historical monuments and archaeological site and remains of national importance, for the regulation of archaeological excavations and for the protection of sculptures, carvings and other like objects. BE it enacted by Parliament in the Ninth Year of the Republic of India as follows:PRELIMINARY 1.Short title, extent and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Ancient Monuments and Archaeological Sites and Remains Act, 1958. (2) It extends to the whole of India, but sections 22, 24, 25 and 26 shall not apply to the State of Jammu and Kashmir. (3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint. 2.Definitions.- In this Act unless the context otherwise requires-, (a) "ancient monuments" means any structure, erection or monument, or any tumulus or place of interment, or any cave, rock-sculpture, inscription or monolith, which is of

historical, archaeological or artistic interest and which has been in existence for not less than one hundred years, and includes(i) the remains of an ancient monument. (ii) the site of an ancient monument, (iii) such portion of land adjoining the site of an ancient monument as may be required for fencing or covering in or otherwise preserving such monument, and (iv) the means of access to, and convenient inspection of, an ancient monument; (b) "antiquity" includes(i) any coin, sculpture , manuscript, epigraph, or other work of art or craftsmanship. (ii) any article, object or thing detached from a building or cave, (iii) any article, object or thing illustrative of science, art, crafts, literature, religion, customs, morals or politics in bygone ages, (iv) any article, object or thing of historical interest, and (v) any article, object or thing declared by the Central Government, by notification in the Official Gazette, to be an antiquity for the purposes of this Act.

which has been in existence for not less than one hundred years;
(c) "archaeological officer" means an officer of the Department of Archaeology of the Government of India not lower in rank than Assistant Superintendent of Archaeology; (d) "archaeological site and remains" means any area which contains or is reasonably believed to contain ruins or relics of historical or archaeological importance which have been in existence for not less than one hundred years, and includes(i) such portion of land adjoining the area as may be required for fencing or covering in or otherwise preserving it, and (ii) the means of access to, and convenient inspection of, the area; (e) "Director-General" means the Director-General of Archaeology, and includes any officer authorised by the Central Government to perform the duties of the Director-General; (f) "maintain, with its grammatical variations and cognate expressions, includes the fencing, covering in, repairing, restoring and cleansing of a protected monument, and the doing of any act which may be necessary for the porpoise of preserving a protected monument or of securing convenient access thereto; (g) "owner" includes(i) a joint owner invested with powers of management on behalf of himself and other joint owners and the successor-in-title of any such owner; and (ii) any manager or trustee exercising powers of management and the successor-in-office of any such manager or trustee; (h) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act; (i) "protected area" means any archaeological site and remains which is declared to be of national importance by or under this Act; (j) "rotected monument" means an ancient monument which is declared to be of national importance by or under this Act. ANCIENT MONUMENTS AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL SITES AND REMAINS

OF NATIONAL IMPORTANCE 3.Certain ancient monuments, etc., deemed to be of national importance.- All ancient and historical monuments and all archaeological sites and remains which have been declared by the Ancient and Historical Monuments and Archaeological Sites and Remains (Declaration of National Importance) Act, 1951 (71 of 1951), or by section 126 of the States Reorganisation Act, 1956 (37 of 1956), to be of national importance shall be deemed to be ancient and historical monuments or archaeological sites and remains declared to be of national importance for the purposes of this Act. 4.Power of Central Government to declare ancient monuments, etc., to be of national importance.- (1) Where the Central Government is of opinion that any ancient monument or archaeological site and remains not included in section 3 is of national importance, it may, by notification in the official Gazette, give two months' notice of its intention to declare such ancient monument or archaeological site and remains to be of national importance; and a copy of every such notification shall be affixed in a conspicuous place near the monument or site and remains, as the case may be. (2) Any person interested in any such ancient monument or archaeological site and remains may, within two months after the issue of the notification, object to the declaration of the monument, or the archaeological site and remains, to be of national importance. (3) On the expiry of the said period of two months, the Central Government may after considering the objections, if any, received by it, declare by notification in the Official Gazette, the ancient monument or the archaeological site and remains, as the case may be, to be of national importance. (4) A notification published under sub-section (3) shall, unless and until it is withdrawn, be conclusive evidence of the fact that the ancient monument or the archaeological site and remains to which it relates is of national importance for the purposes of this Act. PROTECTED MONUMENTS 5.Acquisition of rights in a protected monument.- (1) The Director-General may, with the sanction of the Central Government, purchase, or take a lease of, or accept a gift or bequest of, any protected monument. (2) Where a protected monument is without an owner, the Director-General may, by notification in the Official Gazette, assume the guardianship of the monument. (3) The owner of any protected monument may, by written instrument, constitute the Director-General the guardian of the monument, and the Director-General the guardian of the monument, and the Director-General may, with the sanction of the Central Government, accept such guardianship. (4) When the Director-General has accepted the guardianship of a monument under subsection (3), the owner shall, except as expressly provided in this Act, have the same estate, right, title and interest in and to the monument as if the Director-General had not been constituted a guardian thereof. (5) When the Director-General has accepted the guardianship of a monument under subsection (3), the provisions of this Act relating to agreements executed under section 6 shall apply to the written to agreements executed under the said sub-section. (6) Nothing in this section shall affect the use of any protected monument for customary religious observations.

6.Preservation of protected monument by agreement.- (1) the Collector, when so directed by the Central Government, shall propose to the owner of a protected monument to enter into an agreement with the Central Government within a specified period for the maintenance of the monument. (2) An agreement under this section may provide for all or any of the following matters, namely:(a) the maintenance of the monument: (b) the custody of the monument and the duties of any person who may be employed to watch it; (c) the restriction of the owner's right(i) to use the monument for any purpose, (ii) to charge any fee for entry into, or inspection of, the monument, (iii) to destroy, remove, alter or deface the monument, or (iv) to build on or near the site of the monument; (d) the facilitates of access to be permitted to the public or any section thereof or to archaeological officers or to persons deputed by the owner or any archaeological officer or the Collector to inspect or maintain the monument; (e) the notice to be given to the Central Government in case the land on which the monument is situated or any adjoining land is offered for sale by the owner, and the right to be reserved to the Central Government to purchase such land, or any specified portion of such land, at its market value; (f) the payment of any expenses incurred by the owner or by the Central Government in connection with the maintenance of the monument; (g) the proprietary or other rights which are to vest in the Central Government in respect of the monument when any expenses are incurred by the Central Government in connection with the maintenance of the monument; (h) the appointment of an authority to decide any dispute arising out of the agreement; and (i) any matter connected with the maintenance of the monument which is a proper subject of agreement between the owner and the Central Government. (3) The Central Government or the owner may, at any time after the expiration of three years from the date of execution of an agreement under this section, terminate it on giving six months' notice in writing to the other party: Provided that where the agreement is terminated by the owner, he shall pay to the Central Government the expenses, if any, incurred by it on the maintenance of the monument during the five years immediately preceding the termination of the agreement or, if the agreement has been in force for a shorter period, during the period the agreement was in force. (4) An agreement under this section shall be binding on any person claiming to be the owner of the monument to which it relates, from, through or under a party by whom or on whose behalf the agreement was executed.

7.Owners under disability or not in possession.- (1) If the owner of a protected monument is unable, by reason of infancy or other disability, to act for himself, the person legally competent to act on his behalf may exercise the powers conferred upon an owner by section 6. (2) In the case of village property, the headman other village-officer exercising powers of management over such property may exercise the powers conferred upon an owner by section 6. (3) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to empower any person not being of the same religion as the person on whose behalf he is acting to make or execute an agreement relating to a protected monument which or any part of which is periodically used for the religious worship or observances of that religion. 8.Application of endowment to repair a protected monument.- (1) If any owner or other person competent to enter into an agreement under section 6 for the maintenance of a protected monument refuses or fails to enter into such an agreement, and if any endowment has been created for the purpose of keeping such monument in repair or for that purpose among other, the Central Government may institute a suit in the court of the district judge, or, if the estimated cost of repairing the monument does not exceed one thousand rupees, may make an application to the district judge, for the proper application of such endowment or part thereof. (2) On the hearing of an application under sub-section (1), the district judge may summon and examine the owner and any person whose evidence appears to him necessary and may pass an order for the proper application of the endowment or of any part thereof, and any such order may be executed as if it were a decree of a civil court. 9.Failure or refusal to enter into an agreement.- (1) If any owner or other person competent to enter into an agreement under section 6 for the maintenance of a protected monument refuses or fails to enter into such an agreement, the Central Government may make an order providing for all or any of the matters specified in sub-section (2) of section 6 and such order shall be binding on the owner or such other person and on every person claiming title to the monument from, through or under, the owner or such other person. (2) Where an order made under sub-section (1) provides that the monument shall be maintained by the owner or other person competent to enter into an agreement all reasonable expenses for the maintenance of the monument shall be payable by the Central Government. (3) No order under sub-section (1) shall be made unless the owner or other person has been given an opportunity of making a representation in writing against the proposed order. 10.Power to make order prohibiting contravention of agreement under section 6.- (1) If the Director-General apprehends that the owner or occupier of a protected monument intends to destroy, remove, alter, deface, imperil or misuse the monument or to build on or near the site thereof in contravention of the terms of an agreement under section 6, the Director-General may, after giving the owner or occupier an opportunity of making a representation in writing, make an order prohibiting any such contravention of the agreement: Provided that no such opportunity may be given in any case where the Director-General, for reasons to be recorded, is satisfied that it is not expedient or practicable to do so.

(2) Any person aggrieved by an order under this section may appeal to the Central Government within such time and in such manner as may be prescribed and the decision of the Central Government shall be final. 11.Enforcement of agreements.- (1) If an owner or other person who is bound by an agreement for the maintenance of a monument under section 6 refuses or fails within such reasonable time as the Director-General may fix, to do any act which in the opinion of the Director-General is necessary for the maintenance of the monument, the Director-General may authorise any person to do any such act, and the owner or other person shall be liable to pay the expenses of doing any such act or such portion of the expenses as the owner may be liable to pay under the agreement. (2) If any dispute arises regarding the amount of expenses payable by the owner or other person under sub-section (1), it shall be referred to the Central Government whose decision shall be final. 12.Purchasers at certain sales and persons claiming through owner bound by instrument executed by owner.- Every person who purchases, at a sale for arrears of land revenue or any other public demand, any land on which is situated a monument in respect of which any instrument has been executed by the owner for the time being under section 5 or section 6, and every person claiming any title to a monument from, through or under, an owner who executed any such instrument, shall be bound by such instrument. 13.Acquisition of protected monuments.- If the Central Government apprehends that a protected monument is in anger of being destroyed, insured, misused, or allowed to fall into decay, it may acquire the protected monument under the provisions of the Land Acquisition Act, 1894 (1 of 1894), as if the maintenance of the protected monument were a public purpose within the meaning of that Act. 14.Maintenance of certain protected monuments.- (1) The Central Government shall maintain every monument which has been acquired under section 13 or in respect of which any of the rights mentioned in section 5 have been acquired. (2) When the Director-General has assumed the guardianship of a monument under section 5, he shall, for the purpose, of maintaining such monument, have access to the monument at all reasonable times, by himself and by his agents, subordinates and workmen, for the purpose of inspecting the monument and for the purpose of bringing such materials and doing such acts as he may consider necessary or desirable for the maintenance thereof. 15.Voluntary contributions.- The Director-General may receive voluntary contributions towards the cost of maintaining a protected monument and may give orders as to the management and application of any funds so received by him; Provided that no contribution received under this section shall be applied to any purpose other than the purpose for which it was contributed. 16.Protection of place of worship from misuse, pollution or desecration.- (1) A protected monument maintain by the Central Government under this Act which is a place of worship or shrine shall not be used for any purpose inconsistent with its character. (2) Where the Central Government has acquired a protected monument under section 13, or where the Director-General has purchased, or taken a lease or accepted a gift or bequest or assumed guardianship of, a protected monument under section 5, and such monument or any part the derives used for religious worship or observances by any community, the Collector hall make due provisions for the protection of such monument or part thereof, from pollution or desecration-

(a) by prohibiting the entry therein, except in accordance with the conditions prescribed with the concurrence of the persons, if any, in religious charge of the said monument or part thereof, of any person not entitled so to enter by the religious usages of the community by which the monument or part thereof is used, or (b) by taking such other action as he may think necessary in this behalf. 17.Relinquishment of Government rights in a monument.- With the sanction of the Central Government, the Director-General may,(a) where rights have been acquired by the Director-General in respect of any monument under this Act by virtue of any sale, lease, gift or will, relinquish, by notification in the Official Gazette, the rights so acquired to the person who would for the time being be the owner of the monument if such rights had not been acquired; or (b) relinquish any guardianship of a monument which he has assumed under this Act. 18.Right of access to protected monuments.- Subject to any rules made under this Act, the public shall have a right of access to any protected monument. PROTECTED AREAS 19.Restrictions on enjoyment of property rights in protected areas.- (1) No person, including the owner or occupier of a protected area, shall construct any building within the protected area or carry on any mining quarrying, excavating, blasting or any operation of a like nature in such area, or utilise such area or any part thereof in any other manner without the permission of the Central Government: Provided that nothing in this sub-section shall be deemed to prohibit the use of any such area or part thereof for purposes of cultivation if such cultivation does not involve the digging of not more than one foot of soil from the surface. (2) The Central Government may, by order, direct that any building constructed by any person within a protected area in contravention of the provisions of sub-section (1) shall be removed within a specified period and, if the person refuses or fails to comply with the order, the Collector may cause the building to be removed and the person shall be liable to pay the cost of such removal. 20.Power to acquire protected area.- If the Central Government is of opinion that any protected area contains an ancient monument or antiquities of national interest and value, it may acquire such area under the provisions of the Land Acquisition Act, 1894 (1 of 1894), as if the acquisition were for a public purpose within the meaning of that Act. ARCHAEOLOGICAL EXCAVATIONS 21.Excavations in protected areas.- An archaeological officer or an officer authorised by him in this behalf or any person holding a licence granted in this behalf under this Act (hereinafter referred to as the licensee) may, after giving notice in writing to the Collector and the owner, enter upon and make excavations in any protected area. 22.Excavations in areas other than protected areas.- Where an archaeological officer has reason to believe that any area not being a protected area contains ruins or relies of historical or archaeological importance, he or an officer authorised by him in this behalf may, after giving notice in writing to the Collector and the owner, enter upon and make excavations in the area.

23.Compulsory purchase of antiquities, etc., discovered during excavation operations.(1) Where, as a result of any excavations made in any area under section 21 or section 22, any antiquities are discovered, the archaeological officer or the licensee, as the case may be, shall,(a) as soon as practicable, examine such antiquities and submit a report to the Central Government in such manner and containing such particulars as may be prescribed; (b) at the conclusion of the excavation operations, give notice in writing to the owner of the land from which such antiquities have been discovered, of the nature of such antiquities. (2) Until an orders for the compulsory purchase of any such antiquities is made under subsection (3), the archaeological officer or the licensee, as the case may be, shall keep them in such safe custody as he may deem fit. (3) On receipt of a report under sub-section (1), the Central Government may make an order for the compulsory purchase of any such antiquities at their market value. (4) When an order for the compulsory purchase of any antiquities is made under sub-section (3), such antiquities shall rest in the Central Government with effect from the date of the order. 24.Excavations, etc., for archaeological purposes.- No State Government shall undertake or authorise any person to undertake any excavation or other like operation for archaeological purposes in any area which is not a protected area except with the previous approval of the Central Government and in accordance with such rules or directions, if any, as the Central Government may make or give in this behalf. PROTECTION OF ANTIQUITIES 25.Power of Central Government to control moving of antiquities.- (1) If the Central Government considers that any antiquities or class of antiquities ought not to be moved from the place where they are without the sanction of the Central Government, the Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, direct that any such antiquity or any class of such antiquities shall not be moved except with the written permission of the Director-General. (2) Every application for permission under sub-section (1) Shall be in such form and contain such particulars as may be prescribed. (3) Any person aggrieved by an order refusing permission may appeal t the Central Government whose decision shall be final. 26.Purchase of antiquities by Central Government.- (1) If the Central Government apprehends that any antiquity mentioned in a notification issued under sub-section (1) of section 25 is in danger of being destroyed, removed, injured, misused or allowed to fall into decay or is of opinion that, by reason of its historical or archaeological importance, it is desirable to preserve such antiquity in a public place, the Central Government may make an order for the compulsory purchase of such antiquity at its market value and the Collector shall thereupon give notice to the owner of the antiquity to be purchased. (2) Where a notice of compulsory purchase is issued under sub-section (1) in respect of any antiquity, such antiquity shall vest in the Central Government with effect from the date of the notice.

(3) The power of compulsory purchase given by this section shall not extend to any image or symbol actually used for bona fide religious observations. PRINCIPLES OF COMPENSATION 27.Compensation for loss or damage.- Any owner or occupier of land who has sustained any loss or damage or any diminution of profits from the land by reason of any entry on, or excavations in, such land or the exercise of any other power conferred by this Act shall be paid compensation by the Central Government for such loss, damage or diminution of profits. 28.Assessment of market value or compensation.- (1) The market value of any property which the Central Government is empowered to purchase at such value under this Act or the compensation to be packed by the Central Government in respect of anything done under this Act shall, where any dispute arises in respect of such market value or compensation, be ascertained in the manner provided in sections, 3, 5, 8 to 34, 45 to 47, 51 and 52 of the Land Acquisition Act, 1894 (1 of 1894), so far as they can be made applicable: Provided that, when making an enquiry under the said Land Acquisition Act, the Collector shall be assisted by two assessors, one of whom shall be a competent person nominated by the Central Government and one a person nominate by the owner, or, in case the owner fails to nominate an assessor within such reasonable time as may be fixed by the Collector in this behalf, by the Collector. (2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1) or in the Land Acquisition Act.1894 (1 of 1894), in determining the market value of any antiquity in respect of which an order for compulsory purchase is made under sub-section (3) of section 23 or under quite by reason of its being of historical or archaeological importance shall not be taken into consideration. 29.Delegation of powers.- The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette , direct that any powers conferred on it by or under this Act shall, subject to such conditions as may be specified in the direction, be exercisable also by(a) such officer or authority subordinate to the Central Government or (b) such State Government or such officer or authority subordinate to the State Government, as may be specified in the direction. 30.Penalties.- (1) Whoever(i) destroys, remove, injures, alters, defaces, imperil or misuses a protected monument, or (ii) being the owner or occupier of a protected monument, contravenes an order made under sub-section (1) of section 9 or under sub-section (1) of section 10, or (iii) removes from a protected monument any sculpture carving, image, bas-relief, inscription, or other like object, or (iv) does any act in contravention of sub-section (1) of section 19. shall be punishable with imprisonment which may extend to three shall be punishable with imprisonment which may extend to three months, or with fine which may extend to five thousand rupees, or with both. (2) Any person who moves any antiquity in contravention of a notification issued under sub-section (1) of section 25 shall be punishable with fine which may extend to five thousand rupees; and the court convicting a person of any such contravention may be order direct such person to restore the antiquity to the place from which it was moved.

31.Jurisdiction to try offences.- No court inferior to that of a presidency magistrate or a magistrate of the first class shall try any offence under this Act. 32.Certain offences to be cognizable.- Notwithstanding anything contained in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898 (5 of 1898), an offence under clause (i) or clause (iii) of subsection (1) of section 30, shall be deemed to be a cognizable offence within the meaning of that Code. 33.Special provision regarding fine.- Notwithstanding anything contained in section 32 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898 (5 of 1898), it shall be lawful for any magistrate, of the first class specially empowered by the State Government in this behalf and for any presidency magistrate to pass a sentence of fine exceeding two thousand rupees on any person convicted of an offence which under this Act is punishable with fine exceeding two thousand rupees. 34.Recovery of amounts due to the Government.- Any amount due to the Government from any person under this Act may, on a certificate issued by the Director-General or an archaeological officer authorised by him in this behalf be recovered in the same manner as an arrear of land revenue. 35.Ancient monuments, etc., which have ceased to be of national importance.- If the Central Government is of opinion that any ancient and historical monument or archaeological site and remains declared to be of national importance by or under this Act has ceased to be of national importance, it may, by notification in the Official Gazette, declare that the ancient and historical monuments or archaeological site and remains, as the case may be, has ceased to be of national importance for the purposes of this Act. 36.Power to correct mistakes, etc.- Any clerical mistake, patent error or error arising form accidental slip or omission in the description of any ancient monument or archaeological site and remains declared to be of national importance by or under this Act may, at any time, be corrected by the Central Government by notification in the Official Gazette. 37.Protection of action taken under the Act.- No suit for compensation and no criminal proceeding shall lie against any public servant in respect of any act done or in good faith intended to be done in the exercise of any power conferred by this Act. 38.Power to make rules.- (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette and subject to the condition of previous publication, make rules for carrying out the purposes of this Act. (2) In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such rules may provide for all or any of the following matters, namely:(a) the prohibition or regulation by licensing or otherwise of mining, quarrying, excavating blasting or any operation of a like nature near a protected monument or the construction of buildings on land adjoining such monument and the removal of unauthorised buildings; (b) the grant of licences and permissions to make excavations for archaeological purposes in protected areas, the authorities by whom, and the retractions and conditions subject to which, such licences may be granted, the taking of securities from licensees and the fees that may be charged for such licensees; (c) the right of access of the public to a protected monument and the fee, if any, to be charged therefor;

(d) the form and contends of the report of an archaeological officer or a licensee under clause (a) of sub-section (1) of section 23; (e) the form in which application s for permission under section 19 or section 25 may be made and the particulars which they should contain (f) the form and manner of preferring appeals under this Act and the time within which they may be preferred; (g) the manner of service of any order or notice under this Act; (h) the manner in which excavations and other like operations for archaeological purposes may be carried on; (i) any other matter which is to be or may be prescribed. (3) Any rule made under this section may provide that a breach thereof shall be punishable,(i) in the case of a rule made with reference to clause (a) of sub-section (2), with imprisonment which may extend to three months, or with fine which may extend to five thousand rupees, or with both; (ii) in the case of a rule made with reference to clause (b) of sub-section (2), with fine which may extend to five thousand rupees; (iii) in the case of a rule made with reference to clause (c) of sub-section (2), with fine which may extend to five hundred rupees. (4) All rules made under this section shall be laid for not less than thirty days before each House of Parliament as soon as possible after they are made, and shall be subject to such modifications as Parliament may make during the session in which they are so laid or the session immediately following. 39.Repeals and savings.- (1) The Ancient and Historical Monuments and Archaeological Sites and Remains (Declaration of National Importance) Act, 1951 (71 of 1951), and section 126 of the States Reorganisation Act, 1956 (37 of 1956), are hereby, repealed. (2) The Ancient Monuments Preservation Act, 1904 (7 of 1904), shall cease to have effect in relation to ancient and historical monuments and archaeological sites and remains declared by or under this Act to be of national importance, except as respects things done or omitted to be done before the commencement of this Act.

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD.

(Under Article 226 of constitution of India) Annexure No.

Civil Misc. Writ Petition No.

of 2004
(District Agra)

Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007 and another..Pettioners VERSUS Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD), Government of India, New Delhi. .Respondents

THE FREEDOM OF INFORMATION ACT, 2002 [Act No. 5 OF 2003] 6th January, 2003 An Act to provide for freedom to every citizen to secure access to information under the control of public authorities, consistent with public interest, in order to promote openness, transparency and accountability in administration and in relation to matters connected therewith or incidental thereto. BE it enacted by Parliament in the Fifty-third Year of the Republic of India as follows:CHAPTER I PRELIMINARY 1. Short title, extent and commencement. (1) This Act may be called the Freedom of Information Act, 2002. (2) It extends to the whole of India except the State of Jammu and Kashmir. (3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint. 2. Definitions. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-

(a) "appropriate Government" means in relation to a public authority established, constituted, owned, substantially financed by funds provided directly or indirectly or controlled(i) by the Central Government, the Central Government; (ii) by the State Government, the State Government; (iii) by the Union territory, the Central Government; (b) "competent authority" means(i) the Speaker in the case of the House of the People or the Legislative Assembly and the Chairman in the case of the Council of States or the Legislative Council; (ii) the Chief Justice of India in the case of the Supreme Court; (iii) the Chief Justice of the High Court in the case of a High Court; (iv) the President or the Governor, as the case may be, in the case of other authorities created by or under the Constitution; (v) the administrator appointed under article 239 of the Constitution; (c)"freedom of information" means the right to obtain information from any public authority by means of,(i) inspection, taking of extracts and notes; (ii) certified copies of any records of such public authority; (iii) diskettes, floppies or in any other electronic mode or through print-outs where such information is stored in a computer or in any other device; (d) "information" means any material in any form relating to the administration, operations or decisions of a public authority; (e) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act by the appropriate Government or the competent authority, as the case may be; (f) "public authority" means any authority or body established or constituted,(i) by or under the Constitution; (ii) by any law made by the appropriate Government, and includes any other body owned, controlled or substantially financed by funds provided directly or indirectly by the appropriate Government; (g) "Public Information Officer" means the Public Information Officer appointed under sub-section (1) of section 5; (h) "record" includes(i) any document, manuscript and file; (ii) any microfilm, microfiche and facsimile copy of a document; (iii) any reproduction of image or images embodied in such microfilm (whether enlarged or not); and (iv) any other material produced by a computer or by any other device; (i) "third party" means a person other than the person making a request for information and includes a public authority. CHAPTER II FREEDOM OF INFORMATION AND OBLIGATIONS OF PUBLIC AUTHORITIES

3. Freedom of information. Subject to the provisions of this Act, all citizens shall have freedom of information. 4. Obligations on public authorities Every public authority shall(a) maintain all its records, in such manner and form as is consistent with its operational requirements duly catalogued and indexed; (b) publish at such intervals as may be prescribed by the appropriate Government or competent authority,(i) the particulars of its organisation, functions and duties; (ii) the powers and duties of its officers and employees and the procedure followed by them in the decision making process; (iii) the norms set by the public authority for the discharge of its functions; (iv) rules, regulations, instructions, manuals and other categories of records under its control used by its employees for discharging its functions; (v) the details of facilities available to citizens for obtaining information; and (vi) the name, designation and other particulars of the Public Information Officer; (c) publish all relevant facts concerning important decisions and policies that affect the public while announcing such decisions and policies; (d) give reasons for its decisions, whether administrative or quasi-judicial to those affected by such decisions; (e) before initiating any project, publish or communicate to the public generally or to the persons affected or likely to be affected by the project in particular, the facts available to it or to which it has reasonable access which in its opinion should be known to them in the best interests of natural justice and promotion of democratic principles. 5. Appointment of Public Information Officers. (1) Every public authority shall for the purposes of this Act, appoint one or more officers as Public Information Officers. (2) Every Public Information Officer shall deal with requests for information and shall render reasonable assistance to any person seeking such information. (3) The Public Information Officer may seek the assistance of any other officer as he considers necessary for the proper discharge of his duties. (4) Any officer whose assistance has been sought under sub-section (3), shall render all assistance to the Public Information Officer seeking his assistance. 6. Request for obtaining information. A person desirous of obtaining information shall make a request in writing or through electronic means, to the concerned Public Information Officer specifying the particulars of the information sought by him: Provided that where such request cannot be made in writing, the Public Information Officer shall render all reasonable assistance to the person making the request orally to reduce it in writing.

7. Disposal of requests. (1) On receipt of a request under section 6, the Public Information Officer shall, as expeditiously as possible, and in any case within thirty days of the receipt of the request, either provide the information requested on payment of such fee as may be prescribed or reject the request for any of the reasons specified in sections 8 and 9: Provided that where the information sought for concerns the life and liberty of a person, the same should be provided within forty-eight hours of the receipt of the request: Provided further that where it is decided to provide the information on payment of any further fee representing the cost of providing the information, he shall send an intimation to the person making the request, giving the details of the fees determined by him, requesting him to deposit the fees and the period intervening between the despatch of the said intimation and payment of fees shall be excluded for the purpose of calculating the period of thirty days referred to above. (2) Before taking any decision under sub-section (1), the Public Information Officer shall take into consideration the representation made by a third party under section 11. (3) Where a request is rejected under sub-section (2), the Public Information Officer shall communicate to the person making request,(i) the reasons for such rejection; (ii) the period within which an appeal against such rejections may be preferred; (iii) the particulars of the appellate authority. (4) Information shall ordinarily be provided in the form in which it is sought unless it would disproportionately divert the resources of the public authority or would be detrimental to the safety or preservation of the record in question. 8. Exemption from disclosure of information. (1) Notwithstanding anything hereinbefore contained, the following information not being information relating to any matter referred to in sub-section (2), shall be exempted from disclosure, namely:(a) information, the disclosure of which would prejudicially affect the sovereignty and integrity of India, security of the State, strategic scientific or economic interest of India or conduct of international relations; (b) information, the disclosure of which would prejudicially affect public safety and order, detection and investigation of an offence or which may lead to an incitement to commit an offence or prejudicially affect fair trial or adjudication of a pending case; (c) information, the disclosure of which would prejudicially affect the conduct of CentreState relations, including information exchanged in confidence between the Central and State Governments or any of their authorities or agencies; (d) Cabinet papers including records of deliberations of the Council of Ministers, Secretaries and other officers; (e) minutes or records of advice including legal advice, opinions or recommendations made by any officer of a public authority during the decision making process prior to the executive decision or policy formulation;

(f) trade or commercial secrets protected by law or information, the disclosure of which would prejudicially affect the legitimate economic and commercial interests or the competitive position of a public authority; or would cause unfair gain or loss to any person; and (g) information, the disclosure of which may result in the breach of privileges of Parliament or the Legislature of a State, or contravention of a lawful order of a court. (2) Subject to the provisions of clause (a) of sub-section (1), any information relating to any occurrence, event or matter which has taken place occurred or happened twenty-five years before the date on which any request is made under section 6 shall be provided to any person making a request under that section: Provided that where any question arises as to the date from which the said period of twenty-five years has to be computed, the decision of the Central Government shall be final. 9. Grounds for refusal to access in certain cases. Without prejudice to the provisions of section 8, a Public Information Officer may reject a request for information also where such request(a) is too general in nature or is of such a nature that, having regard to the volume of information required to be retrieved or processed would involve unreasonable diversion of the resources of a public authority or would adversely interfere with the functioning of such authority: Provided that where such request is rejected on the ground that the request is too general, it would be the duty of the Public Information Officer to render help as far as possible to the person making request to reframe his request in such a manner as ay facilitate compliance with it; (b) relates to information that is required by law, rules, regulations or orders to be published at a particular time and such information is likely to be so published within thirty days of the receipt of such request; (c) relates to information that is contained in published material available to public; or (d) relates to information which would cause unwarranted invasion of the privacy of any person. 10. Severability. (1) If a request for access to information is rejected on the ground that it is in relation to information which is exempted from disclosure, then notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, access may be given to that part of the record which does not obtain any information that is exempted from disclosure under this Act and which can reasonably be severed from any part that contains exempted information. (2) Where access is granted to a part of the record in accordance with sub-section (1), the person making the request shall be informed,(a) that only part of the record requested, after severance of the record containing information which is exempted from disclosure, is being furnished; and (b) of the provisions of the Act under which the severed part is exempted from disclosure.

11. Third party information. (1) Where a public authority intends to disclose any information or record, or part thereof, on a request made under this Act which relates to, or has been supplied by a third party and has been treated as confidential by that third party, the Public Information Officer shall, within twenty-five days from the receipt of a request, give written notice to such third party of the request and of the fact that the public authority intends to disclose the information or record, or part thereof: Provided that except in the case of trade or commercial secrets protected by law, disclosure may be allowed if the public interest in disclosure outweighs in importance any possible harm or injury to the interests of such third party. (2) Where a notice is given by the Public Information Officer under sub-section (1) to a third party in respect of any information or record or part thereof, the third party shall, within twenty days from the date of issuance of notice, be given the opportunity to make representation against the proposed disclosure. (3) Notwithstanding anything contained in section 7, the Public Information Officer shall, within sixty days after receipt of the request under section 6, if the third party has been given an opportunity to make representation under sub-section (2), make a decision as to whether or not to disclose the information or record or part thereof and give in writing the notice of his decision to the third party. (4) A notice given under sub-section (3) shall include a statement that the third party to whom the notice is given is entitled to prefer an appeal against the decision under section 12. 12. Appeals. (1) Any person aggrieved by a decision of the Public Information Officer may, within thirty days of receipt of such decision, prefer an appeal to such authority as may be prescribed: Provided that such authority may entertain the appeal after the expiry of the said period of thirty days if it is satisfied that the appellant was prevented by sufficient cause from filing the appeal in time. (2) A second appeal against the decision under sub-section (1) shall lie within thirty days of such decision, to the Central Government or the State Government or the competent authority, as the case may be: Provided that the Central Government or the State Government or the competent authority, as the case may be, may entertain the appeal after the expiry of the said period of thirty days if it is satisfied that the appellant was prevented by sufficient cause from filing the appeal in time. (3) The appeals referred to in sub-sections (1) and (2) shall be disposed of within thirty days of the receipt of such appeals or within such extended period, as the case may be, for reasons to be recorded in writing. (4) If the decision of the Public Information Officer against which the appeal is preferred under sub-section (1) or sub-section (2) also relates to information of third party, the appellate authority shall give a reasonable opportunity of being heard t that party.

CHAPTER III MISCELLANEOUS 13. Protection of action taken in good faith. No suit, prosecution or other legal proceeding shall lie against any person for anything which is in good faith done or intended to be done under this Act or any rule made thereunder. 14. Act to have overriding effect. The provisions of this Act shall have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent therewith contained in the Official Secrets Act, 1923 (19 of 1923), and any other law for the time being in force or in any instrument having effect by virtue of any law other than this Act. 15. Bar of jurisdiction of courts. No court shall entertain any suit, application or other proceeding in respect of any order made under this Act and no such order shall be called in question otherwise than by way of an appeal under this Act. 16. Act not to apply to certain organizations. (1) Nothing contained in this Act shall apply to the intelligence and security organisations, specified in the Schedule, being organizations established by the Central Government or any information furnished by such organisations to that Government. (2) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, amend the Schedule by including therein any other intelligence or security organisation established by that Government or omitting therefrom any organisation already specified there and on the publication of such notification, such organisation shall be deemed to be included in or, as the case may be, omitted from the Schedule. (3) Every notification issued under sub-section (2) shall be laid before each House of Parliament. (4) Nothing contained in this Act shall apply to such intelligence and security organisations which may be specified, by a notification in the Official Gazette, by a State Government from time to time. (5) Every notification issued under sub-section (4) shall be laid before the State Legislature. 17. Power to make rules by Central Government. (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules to carry out the provisions of this Act. (2) In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such rules may provide for all or any of the following matters, namely:(a) intervals at which matters referred to in sub-clauses (i) to (vi) of clause (b) of section 4 shall be published; (b) the fee payable under sub-section (1) of section 7; (c) the authority before whom an appeal may be preferred under sub-section (1) of section 12; (d) any other matter which is required to be, or may be, prescribed.

18. Power to make rules by State Government. (1) The State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules to carry out the provisions of this Act. (2) In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such rules may provide for all or any of the following matters, namely:(a) the fee payable under sub-section (1) of section 7; (b) the authority before whom an appeal may be preferred under sub-section (1) of section 12; (c) any other matter which is required to be, or may be, prescribed: Provided that initially the rules shall be made by the Central Government by notification in the Official Gazette. 19. Rule making power by competent authority. (1) The competent authority may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules to carry out the provisions of this Act. (2) In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such rules may provide for all or any of the following matters, namely:(a) the fee payable under sub-section (1) of section 7; (b) the authority before whom an appeal may be preferred under sub-section (1) of section 12; (c) any other matter which is required to be, or may be, prescribed. 20. Laying of rules. (1) Every rule made by the Central Government under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made, before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule. (2) Every rule made under this Act by a State Government shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is notified, before the State Legislature. 21. Power to remove difficulties. (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the Central Government may, by order published in the Official Gazette, make such provisions not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act as appear to it to be necessary or expedient for removal of the difficulty: Provided that no such order shall be made after the expiry of a period of two years from the date of the commencement of this Act. (2) Every order made under this section shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid before each House of Parliament.

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD.

(Under Article 226 of constitution of India) Annexure No.

Civil Misc. Writ Petition No.

of 2004
(District Agra)

Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007 and another..Pettioners VERSUS Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD), Government of India, New Delhi. .Respondents

32

That some other glaring considerations are cited hereunder which are not necessarily exhaustive, in support of the claim of the petitioner as under. The Nomenclature of Taj Mahal is it-self the symbolic Tejomahalaya

i) That the term, Taj Mahal itself never figures in any Invader Court document or chronicle even in Auranzebs time. The meaning of the term Taj Mahal is a crown among residences, therefore the attempt to explain a Mausoleum as Taj Mahal is ridiculous and absurd. ii) That since the very name, Taj Mahal, means a crown place or a resplendent shrine (Tejo Maha Alaya) and not a tomb, it cannot be a Mausoleum. iii) That several European visitors of Shahjahans time allude to the building as Tej-eMahal, which is almost the correct traditional, age-old Sanskrit name Tej-o-Mahalaya. If Taj is believed to be a burial, how can the term Mahal i.e. a mansion apply to it? Both the components of the name, viz. Taj and Mahal are of Sanskrit origin but not of Arabic or Parsian origin.

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD.

(Under Article 226 of constitution of India) Annexure No.

Civil Misc. Writ Petition No.

of 2004
(District Agra)

Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007 and another..Pettioners VERSUS Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD), Government of India, New Delhi. .Respondents Relevant Evidence for exposer of truth in relation to the Authership of Taj Mahal

*****(A)

That If a psycho analysis of the emperor is made, we will find that he was a cruel hard-hearted stingy person devoid of any cultural or artistic softness, lacking any generosity to lavish wealth on art and culture and particularly lasters of a man totally committed to physical indulgence and such a person cannot build a world marvel in memory of one his numerous wives. In fact none of the earlier or later Invader Emperors had indulged in such a lavish sepulchral fantasy. (B) That there is a record in history, by any of the historians of any part of the country or by the Court chronicle of the Mughal Emperor about the date of death of Mumtaz. If such a world-class monument is built, over a span of 22 years to mark the mans love for the woman, then why was the date of death not recorded in the court chronical the Badshanama? (C) That the name of the test is Carbon-14 Test which is well accepted scientific test to determine the age of wood. (D) That a piece of the wooden door (riverside eastern doorway) of Taj Mahal was tested in an American Laboratory which revealed that door to be 300 years older than Shahjahan. (E) That there is a lot of architectural evidence, which clearly indicates that the Taj Mahal cannot be a Invader Monument architecturally. It does not have any similarity with any monument, undisputedly built by a Invader Emperor or a Invader Architect. (F) That the so-called claim, that the Taj Mahal was built by Shahjahan, can not be satisfied the grammar of Architecture. On the contrary its architecture that it was a Hindu Temple. The Architectural design of Taj Mahal does not accord with the claim of Invader authorship of such a building.

(G) That Well known Western Authorities on Architecture such as E. B. Havell, Mrs. Kenoyer and W. W. Hanter have recorded that the Taj Mahal is built in the Hindu Temple Style. Havell points out that the ground plan of the Ancient Chandi Seva Temple in Java is identical with that of the Taj in terms of architecture. (H) There is nothing on record or in history that Shahjahan had any special infatuation for Mumtaz. In fact history records that he used to run after various other women, starting from his daughter (Jahanara) to his maids he had many wives and besides a harem of five thousand women. His special love for Mumtaz is thus a psychological absurdity. (I) The Human experience indicates that Carnal physical sexual love is an incapacitating emotion. A womanizer ipso facto is incapable of any constructive activity. Thus a person like Shahjahan cannot build a world marvel like Taj Mahal. (J) That Encyclopedia Britannica states that Taj Mahal building consists of guestrooms, guardrooms and stables. Those are all irrelevant, inconsistent and absurd in a mausoleum, since a dead wife would not go out riding or entertaining guests at parties. Further it comprises of about 500 rooms. Residential accommodation on such a stupendous scale is unthinkable in a mausoleum. The Taj Mahal has pleasure pavilion which a tomb would never have. Apart from existence of other Vedic tradition the most significant one is. The Interior of the Dark Dome rising over Mumtazs Cenotaph has a figure-sketch of 8 directional shafts set in a small central circle, surrounded by other circle respectively depicting 16 cobra, 32 tridents and 64 lotus buds. (the main dome is also lotuscapped). All those motifs being multiples of eight are of Vedic significantly Cobra, Lotus and Trident are always associated with Lord Shiva. The Mehtab garden is innundated and looks desolate. Its scenic beauty will reappear only when the floods recede. The rear portion of the building complex remains safe is a mystery. The stream keeping away from the rear wall has prevented damage. Thus from Aurangzebs noting, i.e On Saturday too I visited the spot and then I called on the Prince (Dara) who also paid me a return visit. Then taking leave of all I resumed my journey (to take charge as govrneor of the Deccan) on Sunday and today the 8th instant I am in the vicinity of Dholpur It is apparent that in 1652 A.D. itself the Taj Mahal building complex had become so ancient that it needed elaborate repairs. So what was carried out in 1652 A.D was not the completion of a new building but the repairs to an old building complex. Had The Taj Mahal been a building completed in 1653 it would not have fallen to the lot of a chance , lone visitor like Aurangzeb to notice the defects and order repairs in 1652.The defects should have been noticed by the thousands of workmen and hundreds of court supervisors who were supposed to be building the Taj Mahal. And since such serious defects had been in fact noticed a year before completion all the tom-tomming of the master builders of the Taj is utterly unjustified. The builders of the Taj were no doubt master-craftsmen but they were not Shahajahans contemporaries but Hindus of several centuries earlier. Similarly it was not Shahjahan who commissioned the Taj Mahal but some ancient Hindu king . Likewise the Taj did not come into being as an Islamic mausoleum but as Hindu temple palace. The builders of the Taj Mahal ancient secret revealed Tourists come from the world over to see Taj at Agra and all marvel at the genius of the architects that could plan and accomplish so lovely a dream of marble. (K) They were commissioned by the Mogul emperor Shahjahan to raise a mausoleum befitting his love for Mumtaz Mahal , his beloved consort ; and they created this Wonder of the world. (L) Yet, despite strenuous efforts to discover it , their identity had remained a mystery ;wild guesses as to their origin being foreign were abroad. Even Bernier (1642 A.D.) notes only a rumour that the architect was killed lest the secret of his art be revealed and a rival to Taj created.

(M)

(N) (O)

(P)

(Q)

(R)

(S) (T)

(U)

(V)

But the secret has at long last been found in a manuscript book discovered lately in the library of Mr.Mehmud Khan of Bangalore. The glory of building the Taj belongs definitely to India,to a family of Lahore architect, Ahmad, the father ,and his three sons. The book is in Persian verses in the Persian character, its author being Lathfullah Maaahandis, himself one of the three son architects and it is almost 300 years old, falling within the last years of Shahjahans reign. It has been declared to be the only copy in the world, by the well-known authority on these matters , Syed Suleiman Sahib Nadvi,Principal ,Shibly Academy ,Azamgarh. The book is in Mahandis own handwriting .As is noticed from different verses, the author was a staunch follower of Dara Shikoh , Shahjahans eldest son ,and when Aurangzeb finally came to power, after defeating Dara Shikoh, the author and his family suffered. He sent a petition to the emperor but as it was not heeded the family had to retire into seclusion and poverty. It seems that the book was very secretly kept by the family in fear of Aurangzeb ,as it contained verses in praise of Dara Shikoh .The subsequent dates and writing on the last page show that the book was brought and kept in the library of the library of the historical personage Nawab Ebrahim Khann Hazbar Jung ,the famous Mahammedan general nick named Gardy ,who sided with the Maharatas in the battle of Panipat in 1761 against Ahmed Shah Abdali.The book has been in the family of the present owner for generations, but it was not noticed until Moulana Syed Suleiman Nadvi ,the well known historian, author and editor of the Moariff (the monthly journal of the Society of Authors and Shibly Academy, Azamgarh ,U.P.) Discovered it and, on information gleaned from it, read a lengthy Urdu paper on the builders of the Taj in Punjab University. In the verses on two pages of the book described in the article, the author praises Shahjahan ,and speaks of his father Ahmed, the Nadarul-Asar (the unique of the world ),as supreme master craftsman, geometer ,astronomer and prosateur .He was appointed court architect by Shahjahans Ryal Warrant ,and was the builder of the Taj Mahal at Agra and the Lal Quila (Red Fort) at Delhi. He died in 1649,two years after the Taj was built .The author his son and coarchitect of the Taj learnt at his feet. Article titled Some Facts About the Taj Mahal by Mohammed Din, published in The illustrated weekly of India dated December 30,1951.The article runs thus: When The Taj Mahal was built, the many mechanical aids available today were unheard of; yet the extraordinary ingenuity employed in its construction and the high degree of engineering skill evidenced in its design make the mind pause. Not less remarkable were the talent and skill of the artisans employed. In translating this fabulous architectural dream into brick and mortar, and area 967 ft. long and 373 ft. wide was excavated to a depth of 44 ft. where sub-soil water was met .The whole excavated area was filled in mass with rubble stone in hydraulic lime to provide a common foundation for the three heavy structures, the Taj Mahal , Jamaet Khana and one mosque which were to be raised close to one another. About 20,000 men were engaged on this work. Over this foundation the plinth of the Taj Mahal , 313 ft. square and 8 ft. high, was built in stone with hydraulic lime mortar and marble stone casing. The casing was laid after the rubble masonry was raised to its designed height, then the marble facing was set. The main engineering problem was to haul up the materials to the required height during the progress of the work. This was done by constructing wooden pillars of square timber posts bundled together and skillfully tied with top levels at different heights, and so spaced as to carry a strong platform 40 ft. wide and a spiral roadway with a slope of 1 in 20, to permit loaded mules and mule carts to run over it, and to hold dumps of materials for construction work. This spiral platform was continuous and ran all round the dome, and remained in position till

(W)

(X)

(Y) (Z) (AA) (BB) (CC)

(DD)

(EE)

(FF) (GG)

the work was raised to its designed height of 240 ft. above ground level. Special engineers were engaged to build the scaffolding and platform, and 500 carpenters and 300 blacksmith were employed on this project alone. The total length of the spiral platform was about 4,800 ft. The mortar was hoisted by means of Persian wheels, which were fitted on the spiral platform. These were worked by bullocks and mules. The materials for the massive work were brought from many distant places. The marble stone was obtained from Makrana in Rajputana ,for which about a thousand elephants were engaged. The maximum weight of a block of stone was about 2.5 tons, which is the safe carrying capacity of an elephant. A number of elephants were also engaged to work the pulleys. The timber for scaffolding was brought from the Kashmir and Naini Tal areas. About 2000 camels and 1000 bullock carts were employed for carting bricks and light materials to the construction site and about 1000 mules for lifting the materials along the spiral platform. The marble stone required for drum and dome was dressed on the ground and then lifted and laid in position by means of pulleys After the main dome and drum work was finished, work on annexes and subsidiary buildings was taken in hand and completed in the same manner. There are four minarets at the four corners of the Taj Mahal The river Jumna was half a mile away from the structure. After the building was completed , the river was diverted artificially to flow alongside the Taj to add to the beauty of landscape. Contemporary Invader writers recorded the names of those who designed and constructed the Taj Mahal, and the names and quantities of precious stones used. It appears that Mohammed Isa Afandi, of turkey, was the chief designer and draftsman. Among the other foreigners employed on the construction, there were men from Arabia ,Persia, Syria ,Baghdad and Samarkand and there was at least one Frenchmen, Austin de Bordeaux, a goldsmith. The precious stones used included 540 pieces of cornelian from Baghdad, 670 turquoises from upper Tibet, 614 malachites from Russia ,559 onyxes from Deccan and 625 diamonds from Central India. The construction of Taj Mahal was begun in 1632 and was not completed till 1650.It is believed to have cost more than a crore and a half of rupees which in terms of the present value of money ,would be at ten times as much .Two thirds of this were contributed by the State office and one third by third by the State treasury of the province. The allocations of expenditures on different parts of the structure have been carefully recorded in documents which are still existent. Shahjahan, magnificent in his kingship, was equally magnificent in his sorrows. This exquisite memorial of an emperors love was built by the sorrowing Shahjahan for his departed spouse. He manifestly designed it to go down in history to a worshipful posterity; three hundred years after, it is still acclaimed as one of the supreme achievements of the architect. The measurement mentioned could of course always be taken from the erstwhile Hindu Temple palace, which stands before us today as the Taj Mahal, and stuffed into any post-mortem of the construction. The account of how the edifice was erected is apparently the result of an hindsight post-mortem carried out by some contemporary architects, as far as they can visualize it .As for the 500 carpenters and 300 blacksmiths and such others employed, we have no special objection because that many would be easily absorbed in erecting even a scaffolding around the massive Hindu Temple palace, which the Taj Mahal is, to convert it into a Invader tomb.

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD.

(Under Article 226 of constitution of India) Annexure No.

Civil Misc. Writ Petition No.

of 2004
(District Agra)

Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007 and another..Pettioners VERSUS Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD), Government of India, New Delhi. .Respondents

The following conclusions emerge from what Emperor Shahjahans own court chronicler has recorded in the official history of the reign, Badshahnama : 1.The Taj Mahal is a Hindu palace. 2.It has around it a majestic and spacious garden. 3.The huge building complex was obtained in exchange (if at all ) for almost a song, i.e. at best transferring to the owner an open plot of land. This too seems fishy because the location and the size of the plot of land are not mentioned. Most probably it was just a blatant expropriation effected by turning Jaisingh out of his wealthy ancestral palace. The detail that Jaisingh was compensated by gifting him on open plot of land is obviously a royal Islamic bluff to cover up the fact that Raja Jaisingh was blatantly robbed of his wealthy temple-palace. 4.The Hindu palace had a dome. 5.Mumtaz was buried, so they say, under that dome soon after her exhumed body was brought from Burhanpur to Agra, if at all. 6.The estimated expenditure (to transform the Hindu Palace into a Invader tomb ) was Rs.40 lakhs .(the actual expenditure is unknown ). 7.Of the above sum , Rs.5 lakhs was spent on the grave and cenotaph and the balance of Rs 35 lakhs on the scaffolding and the Koranic engravings. 8.Designer or architects are out of the picture, since the Taj Mahal was never raised by Shahjahan. 9.The Hindu palace was known as Mansinghs palace during Emperor Shahjahans time though it was in the occupation of his grandson Jaisingh.

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD.

(Under Article 226 of constitution of India) Annexure No.

Civil Misc. Writ Petition No.

of 2004
(District Agra)

Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007 and another..Pettioners VERSUS Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD), Government of India, New Delhi. .Respondents The above account being fairly plausible fits with the truth that the Taj Mahal is an ancient Hindu palace commandeered for conversion into a Invader tomb. In spite of this fundamental vagueness we would have accepted the duration of the period during which the Taj Mahal was a building if there had been any consensus about it among historians. Unfortunately, there is none .See how many versions are there: 1.The Maharashtreeya Jnyankosh quoted (Pp. 35-36 ,Maharashtreeya Jnyankosh ,ibid,Vol. 15) says that the construction commenced in 1631 A.D. and ended in January 1643 A.D.That gives a period of a little less than 12 years . 2.The encyclopaedia Britannica (P. 758, Encyclopaedia Britannica ,1964 Ed.,Vol. 21) says the building was commenced in 1632.More than 20,000 workmen were employed daily to complete the mausoleum building itself by 1643,although the whole Taj complex took 22 years to complete .Unlike the first encyclopaedia ,the latter gives us two separate periods :one of 10 to 11 years and the other of 22 years. About this latter period of 22 years we would also like to know why the mausoleum needed a building complex containing stables and guard and guest rooms was Mumtaz still supposed to go riding, casting away the burqa and escorted by large cavalry contingents? Was she also expected to receive guests? 3.Taverniers account runs completely counter to all Invader versions, which form the basis of the encyclopedic accounts quoted above. The Encyclopaedia Britannica account is actually as amalgam of the Tavernier and Invader accounts in as much as it borrows the figure of 20,000.workmen and 22 years from Tavernier while deftly weaving in it the 11or 12 year period fancied in Invader accounts. Tavernier (PP.109-111, Travels in India, ibid.) says he witnessed the commencement and accomplishment of this great work on which they expended 22 years during which 20,000

men worked incessantly .The cost of it has been enormous. The scaffolding alone cost more than the entire work Even presuming that Tavernier arrived in Agra in 1641, and the work began soon after his arrival there, it should have lasted from 1641 to 1663.But Shahjahan was deposed and imprisoned by his son Aurangzeb in 1658 .How then could the work of the Mumtaz mausoleum proceed until 1663,i.e. five years after his losing control of state affairs ? And if, in fact, It did, what are we to make some Invader accounts, which claim that the work had ended in 1643? Then again, is the problem of the commencement of the construction still remains hanging in air. 4.Mr.Mohammed Dins article (The Illustrated weekly of India dated Dec 30,1951.) asserts the construction of the Taj Mahal was begun in 1632 and was not completed till 1650.Mr.Mohammed Din seems to be sure only of the date when the building commenced .If we take 1632 as the year of commenced then what are we to make of Taverniers assertion that work started in his presence ? 5.Yet another version estimates the Taj Mahal to have been under construction for 17 years .This is from Mr.Aroras book (P. 10 City of Taj by R.C.Arora ,printed at the Hiberninan Press,15 Portuguese Church Street ,Calcutta). He says Shahjahan commenced building the Taj in 1631,the fourth year his accession .The splendid mausoleum was completed in 1648. It is not even certain that Mumtaz died in 1630.Even assuming that she died in 1630 she perhaps died towards the close of that year. In such a case is it possible for the emperor to make a decision to build a dreamland monument, have a huge amount sanctioned for it, broadcast his scheme to distant lands, have artists prepare plans have them sent to Shahjahan, from among which, we are told ,he selected one ,have a wooden model constructed ,the necessary workmen collected, the bewildering variety of material ordered and construction begun all by 1630? 6. A like version is also found in The Columbia Lippincott Gazetteer(P. 19 ,Vol II). It states: the beautiful Taj Mahal (built 1630-1648) probably the most noted mausoleum in the world.. etc .etc. All the arguments repeated above apply to this Gazetteer version too, namely, that since we are not even sure whether Mumtaz died in 1630, how could calling for mausoleum plans, selecting one, ordering the building material etc. all be done just in one year? Since bricks (and timber) are generally bought and used soon after being marketed (and are not stored for generations like diamonds, bullion and ornaments) thermoluminescence is very helpful in determining the age of a brick-structure fairly accurately. The carbon C14 test is applicable to anything, which had been part of a living organism such as piece of bone or timber. A living tree continues to breathe in carbon di oxide while alive.But once it is dead the breathing in stops and the dead piece continues to lose its carbon di oxide (including C14) content at a known rate. The report published in the Itihas Patrika (a quarterly journal,Vol 4 No. 4 dated 31 December 1984,THANA)is produced hereunder. Sample 1 Wood piece from door at North (east) end of Taj Mahal at beach level fronting on Jumna River. Age 1359+ - 89 A.D. Thus there is a 67% probability that the age of the sample lies between 1448 and 1270 A.D. Submitted by Evan T.Williams Professor of chemistry City University of New York, Brooklyn College, Brooklyn,N.Y.,11210

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD.

(Under Article 226 of constitution of India) Annexure No.

Civil Misc. Writ Petition No.

of 2004
(District Agra)

Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007 and another..Pettioners VERSUS Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD), Government of India, New Delhi. .Respondents

1.It is of crystal white marble as mentioned in the inscription . 2.Its pinnacle and entrance arches bear the trident (trishul) which is an exclusive emblem of Chandramauleeshwar. 3.The edifice is said to have been of such captivating beauty that the Lord (Shiva) Chandramauleeshwar never again thought of returning to his Himalayan abode of Kailas. 4.The Taj Mahal garden included plants and tress all sacred to Hindus. Among them is the Bel and Harshringar ,the leaves and flowers of which are considered a necessity for the worship of lord Shiva. 5.The central Chamber of the Taj Mahal which is now believed to contain the cenotaphs of emperor Shahjahan and his wife Arjumand Banu Begum has around it ten quadrangular chambers providing a perambulatory passage for devotees as is the Hindu custom. 6.As the devotee passes through each of those rooms, ventilators provide him a view of the centre of the octagonal central chamber where the emblem of Lord Chandramauleeshwar was consecrated.

7. The high dome of the Taj Mahal central chamber with its reverberative effect provided the proper gimmick to produce the ecstatic din that accompanies the worship of Lord Shiva when he is supposed to perform the cosmic(Tandava Nritya) dance amidst the blowing of conches, beating of drums and tolling of bells. 8.The high dome is also a common feature of Shiva temples to enable the hanging of a pitcher for water to drip over the emblem of Lord Shiva. The chain which held the pitcher still remains suspended from the centre of the dome. 9.Silver doors and gold railings mentioned as fixtures of the Taj Mahal are a common feature of Hindu temples surviving even to our own day .Had the gold railing, fancied to have been provided for Mumtazs tomb, been subsequently removed one should have seen holes in the mosaic flooring for the props which supported the railing. There are no such holes. That means that it was Shahjahan who removed the gold railing of the ancient Hindu Shiva temple and carried it away to the treasury, before using the location of the Hindu idol to graft an Islamic cenotaph. Visitors may also notice there an ancient Hindu colour sketch of eight directional pointers,16 cobras,32 tridents and 64 lotus buds all Hindu motifs in multiples of eight That design is sketched in the concave domed ceiling of the octagonal central chamber, which anyone standing close to Mumtazs cenotaph may look up and see. 10.Guides at the Taj Mahal still mention a tradition of a drop of rainwater dropping from the high dome top on the cenotaph within. This obviously is a remnant of the past memories of the water dripping on the emblem of Lord Shiva from the pitcher. 11.Tavernier mentions the six courts in the Taj Mahal building complex where a bazar used to be held.It is common knowledge that in Hindu tradition bazars and fairs are invariably held around temples which constitute the focal points of Hindu life. 12.The trident(trishul) which is Lord Shivas exclusive weapon is also inlaid at the apex of the Taj Mahals marble entrance arches on all four sides It is in red and white lines exactly as some Hindus wear in colour on their foreheads. Its being installed there at the apex of the entrance arches clearly proves that it is an unmistakable Shiva temple. 13.A full length design of the entire trident pinnacle as it towers above the dome, has been inlaid in the red stone yard to the right of the Taj Mahal as we stand facing the marble edifice. This again proves its Hindu origin since it has been a tradition in Hindu architecture to inscribe the basic scale used in the construction of every building ,somewhere in the premises. In the case of Taj Mahal the length of its trident pinnacle may be the basic scale used in raising the Shiva temple. 14.The Taj Mahal itself is far from Persian .It is a corrupt from of the Sanskrit term Tejo Maha Alaya meaning Resplendent Shrine It was known as resplendent shrine because it reflects a dazzling sheen in sunlight and moonlight. That name also attaches to it because Lord Shivas third eye is said to emit a jet of lustre i.e. teja.The tarditional conjecture that the term Taj Mahal derives from the name of Mumtaz Mahal porves baseless on closer scrutiny. 15. Apparently Akbar did not dispossess the Jaipur royal family of the Taj Mahal because the Jaipur family was his strongest Hindu ally and its scion ,Bhagwandas and Mansingh were his most trusted generals. They were also in laws of the Mogul rulers.That after Humayuns defeat the Taj Mahal passed into the hands of the Jaipur royal family is apparent from Emperor Sahhajahans chronicle which admits having commandeered The Taj Mahal from Jai Singh ,the then head of the Jaipur royal family.

16.Besides the trident pinnacle, there are other Hindu symbols in the Taj namely the conch, the lotus and the sacred Hindu chant OM in Devanagiri character.

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD.

(Under Article 226 of constitution of India) Annexure No.

Civil Misc. Writ Petition No.

of 2004
(District Agra)

Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007 and another..Pettioners VERSUS Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD), Government of India, New Delhi. .Respondents

We have cited five direct proofs to establish that the Taj is an ancient Hindu palace.These are: 1.Shahjahans own court chronicler Mulla Abdul Hamids admission. 33 2.Mr.Nurul Hasan Siddiquis book, The City of Taj, reiterates the same position. 34 3.Taverniers testimony too establishes that a lofty palace had been obtained, and that it was a world tourist attraction even before Mumtazs burial. 35 4.Emperor Shahjahans great great grandfather Baburs Memoirs refer to the Taj Mahal 104 years before Mumtazs death whose tomb the Taj is supposed to be. 36 5.The Encyclopaedia Britannica has been quoted to show that the Taj Mahal building complex comprises guest rooms, guard rooms and stables. These are all adjuncts of a temple palace but never of a tomb.

37 In addition to the above we have ,in the foregoing pages,advanced many other proofs as follows: 38 6.The very name Taj Mahal means a crown palace or a resplendent shrine (Tejo Maha Alaya) and not a tomb . 39 40 7.Shahjahans reign was as full of turmoil and warfare as that of most other Invader rulers of India. He could not therefore, have any wealth, peace, security or inclination to launch on such an ambitious project as the Taj Mahal. 41 8.Shahjahans lechery and profligacy ruled out any special attachment to Mumtaz, whose mausoleum the Taj has been misrepresented to be. 42 9.Shahjahan was cruel, hard hearted and stingy ;as such he could never have the artists soft heart and a liberal patrons generosity to lavish wealth on a building to house a corpse.Mulla Abdul Hamid Lahori, the court chronicler, mentions no architect and estimates the cost of the work done to be only Rs 40,00,000 which clearly shows that no new building was erected. 43 11.Shahjahan, whose reign was supposed to be a golden period of history, has not left even a scrap of authentic paper about the construction of Taj Mahal. There are no authentic orders commissioning the Taj ,no correspondence for the purchase or acquisition of the so-called site ,no design drawings no bills or receipts and no expense account sheets Some of those usually produced or referred to have already been proved to be forgeries. 44 12.Had Shahjahan really been the conceiver of the Taj Mahal, he need not have specially instructed Mulla Abdul Hamid Lahori not to forget mentioning or describing its construction in the official chronicles, because the grandeur and majesty of the Taj as the finest achievement of a ruling monarch could never be lost sight of by a paid court chronicler. 45 13.That Shahajahan could not even in his wildest dreams conceive undertaking such a gorgeous project is apparent from the fact that even the Invader accounts tell us that he made the workers toil on meagre rations without giving them any cash payment. Tavernier tells us that Shahjahan could not marshal even timber enough for as much as scaffolding. Some accounts have also pointed out that Shahjahan made Rajas and Maharajas pay a large part of the cost. So even the additions and alterations required in converting a Hindu palace to the semblance of a Invader tomb were made by compelling labourers to toil for a mere meagre food allocation and by imposing levies on subservient chieftains. 46 14. If a stupendous monument like the Taj Mahal were specially built for the burial of a consort there would be a ceremonial burial date and it would not go unrecorded. But not only is the burial date not mentioned but even the approximate period during which Arjumand Banu Begum may have been buried in the Taj Mahal varies from six months to nine years of her death. 47 15. Mumtaz was married to Shahjahan when the latter was 21 years old. Royal children in his times used to be married much before their teens. This shows that Arjumand Banu was Shahjahans umpteenth wife. There was thus no reason why she should have been buried in a special monument. 48 16. Having been a commoner by birth Arjumand Banu was not entitled to a special monument

49 17.History makes no special mention of any out of the way attachment or romance between the two, unlike that of Jahangir and Nurjahan. This shows that the story of their love is a concoction seeking to justify the myth about the building of the taj over her body. 50 18. Shahjahan was no patron of art. Had he been one, he would not have had the heart to chop off the hands of those who are said to have toiled to build the monument for his wife. An art lover especially one disconsolate on his wifes death,would not indulge in an orgy of maiming skilful craftsman. But the maiming story is apparently true because made to toil mercilessly on meagre rations on a palace usurped from its erstwhile Hindu master, the infuriated workmen broke out in revolt. 51 19.There is no record in history that Shahjahan had any special infatuation for Mumtaz. In fact history records that he used to run after various other women from his own daughter to his maids. 52 20.The existence of the landing ghat at the rear suggests a temple palace, not a tomb. 53 21.Even the central marble structure consists of a 23-room marble palace suit which is superfluous for a tomb. 54 22.The plan tallies with ancient Hindu architectural design and specifications. 55 23.The entire Taj building consists of over 1000 rooms along its corridor, in two basements, on the upper floors and in its numerous towers, which clearly bears out the contention that it was meant to be a temple palace. 56 24. The many annexes guard and guest rooms etc. prove that it is a temple palace. The pleasure pavilions in the Taj premises could never form part of a tomb but only of a palace. 57 25.The Taj complex houses a pair of Nakkar Khanas, i.e. drum houses. Drum houses 58 are not only superfluous in a tomb but it is a positive misfit because a departed soul needs peace and rest. On the other hand a drum house is a necessary concomitant of a temple-palace because drum beats are used to herald royal arrivals and departures summoning of the townsfolk for royal announcements and proclamations and announce divine worship time. 59 26.The Taj building complex also contains cowpen which used to be part of all Hindu royal and temple premises. 60 27.The Sanskrit words Kalas and pranchi (fenced off open spaces around the dome and other structures) would never have been in the Taj premises had it originated as a Invader tomb. 61 28.The decorative patterns and motifs throughout the Taj Mahal are not only entirely of Indian flora but also of sacred Hindu emblems like the lotus, which infidel characteristics, according to Islamic beliefs would never allow any peace to the soul of the Invader lady, if any, lying buried beneath. 62 29. The galleries, arches, supporting brackets and cupolas are entirely in the Hindu style such as can be seen all over Rajasthan.

63 30. Like every other suspicious aspect of Taj, its period of construction is variously stated to be 10,12,13,17 or 22 years, which again proves that the traditional story is a concotion. 64 31.Even Taverniers testimony that he saw the commencement and the end of this work, while weakening the traditional case, strengthens ours. 65 32. The reports that Shahjahan levied large amounts on rajas and Maharajas and that the so-called (tampering) work dragged on over 10,12,13,17,or even 22 years are all very true details. Since Shahjahan was too shrewd and hard headed to spend anything out of his own treasury and would lose no opportunity of taxing and persecuting the local people, he made political capital even out of the death of his own wife. 66 33.The designers are variously mentioned by Western scholars to be Europeans, and are claimed by Invaders to be Invaders, while the Imperial Library Manuscript contains Hindu names. 67 34.The Taj Mahal had a grand garden. A graveyard never boasts of luscious fruits and fragrant flower trees, since the idea of enjoying fruit and flowers of a graveyard orchard 68 is revolting. 69 35.The trees, moreover were those bearing Sanskrit names and select sacred plants at that ,like Ketaki, Jai, Jui, Champa, Maulashree, Harshringar and Bel. 70 36.The designer of Taj is unknown. 71 37.Far from causing him any expenditure, the Taj proved to be a veritable gold mine for Shahjahan. While Arjumand Banu was buried in a stripped, cold,stone temple palace, the building was robbed of all its costly trappings which were removed to Sahjahans treasury. 72 38. The Taj palace is located in the twin township of Jaisinghpura and Khawaspura which are Rajput words, not Invader.Pura in Sanskrit signifies a busy locality and not an open plot of land as is sometimes claimed. 73 39.The Taj Mahal entrance faces south. Had it been a Invader building it should have faced west. 74 40.Its decorative and marble work tallies exactly with that in the Amer(Jaipur) palace built circa 967. 75 41.The Taj temple palace has various other annexes outside its outer peripheral redstone wall, meant for courtiers and palace staff. 76 42. Akbar on his early visits to Agra used to stay in Khawaspura and Jaisinghpura, which clearly shows that he stayed in the Taj . 77 43.Bernier,another foreign visitor to Shahjahans court, tells us that the nether chambers had a rare magnificence and no non-invader was allowed entry to them.That shows the hush-hush secrecy maintained about them. 78 44.Even the term Taj Mahal doesnt figure in any Mogul court records.

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD.

(Under Article 226 of constitution of India) Annexure No.

Civil Misc. Writ Petition No.

of 2004
(District Agra)

Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007 and another..Pettioners VERSUS Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD), Government of India, New Delhi. .Respondents

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD, AFFIDAVIT

IN

Civil Misc. Writ Petition No.

of 2004

(Under Article 226 of constitution of India) (District Agra) Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007 and another VERSUS Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD), Government of India, New Delhi. And others Respondents
Affidavit of Pankaj Kumar ,Advocate, High Court Aged about 26 years s/o Sri Lal Bahadur singh R/O. 203,Preetam Nagar, Sulem Sarai Housing scheme, Allahabad ( DEPONENT) I, the above named Deponent, do hereby solemnly affirm and state as follows:

That the deponent is the active life member of the Institute of Rewriting Indian History and has been authorised Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society,Aundh, Pune 411007 petitioner No. 2 of writ petition to file the affidavit in support of writ petition and as such he is fully acquainted with the facts deposed to below. 2.That Sri P.N. Oak was born on 2nd March 1917 at Indore and he faught the battle of indendence in association with Neta Ji Sri Subhash chandra Bosh and thereafter conducted the research on the ancient Vedic Cultural Heritiage in India and also in different part of the World. He is now running at the age of 87 years and is suffering from ailments due to old age and as such authorised the deponent to file this affidavit, which may kindly be accepted by this Honble Court .
1. That the contents of paragraphs 1 and 2 of this affidavit and those of paragraphs no.1,2,20,21,22,23,24,25,26,27,28,30,31,34,35,36,37,39,40,41,42,43,45,49,50,51,52,53,5 4,55,56,59,64,65,76,82,85,90,94,95,97,100,108,114,127,129,132,133,134,135,139,143,14

4,145,146, 148,149,154,155, of the writ petition are true to the personal knowledge of the deponent, those of paragraphs no.,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10,11,12,13,14, 15,16,17,44,46,47,48,57,58,60,61,62,63,66,68,69,70,71,72,73,74,75,77,78,79,80,81,83,84 ,86,87,88,89,91,92,93,96,98,99,101,12,103,104,105,106,107,109,110,111,112,113,115,116 ,117,118,119,120,121,122,123,124,125,126,128,130,131,136,137,138,140,141,142,147,15 0,151,152,153, of the affidavit are based on perusal of records and those of paragraphs no 18,19,29,32,33,38,67,156,157,158,159,160, &161of the writ petition are based on legal advice, which also deponent believes to be true that nothing material has been concealed and that no part of this affidavit is false. So help me God. ( Deponent ) I, Yogesh Kumar Saxena Advocate High Court Allahabad do hereby identify the deponent is personally known to me.. ( Yogesh Kumar Saxena) Advocate U.P.Bar Council Ragistration No. 946/1974

Solemnly affirmed before me this------------------day of -----------------2004--------at A.M./ P.M. by the deponent who is identified by the aforesaid clerk/ Advocate. I have satisfied myself examining the deponent that he understand the contents of this affidavit, Which have been read over and explained to him by me. Oath Commissioner

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD. Index Supplementary Affidavit In Support of Civil Misc. Writ Petition No. of 2004 (Under Article 226 of constitution of India) (District Agra) Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007 and another VERSUS Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD.), Government of India, New Delhi. And others ...Respondents
Sl. No. 1. Particulars Supplementary Affidavit Dates Annexure Page No.

2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14 15. 16. 17 18 19 20

True copy of the Report Published in Many Newspaper Extract of the vedic culture in India written by the petitioner List of the Temple destructed by the Mughal Invaders comprising of 634 temples. Photographs Showing the lower construction hidden from being access in Red Fort Of Agra Photographs of the pillar having the Lotus, OM, in flower pot and Shiv Lingi in Deewane-e-Khas at Red Fort At Agra. Photographs of displayed on Marble Plank out side the Taj Mahal Writing displayed about the replacement of the Gold Kalash by Captain Joseph Tailor Copy of the Literature by Archeological Survey of India Photographs of the files having Koranic script Photographs from back side showing the construction Marking of the Kalash on the terrace Reshuffling of the main temple and the Sanskrit Bateswar inscription The Script out side the Mosque like appearance Photographs of imposter Koranic Script on Buland Darwaza ( Fatehpur Sikri) Terrace of Anoop Mahal The appearance of Shesh Nag of Fatehpur Sikri news Item dated 9/7/2003published in Amar Ujala on the basis of investigation conducted at Taj Mahal news Item dated 20/7/2003published in Amar Ujala on the basis of investigation conducted at Taj Mahal news Item dated 2/4/1999, 15/6/1999,3/2/2000, 15/1/2000,29/1/2003 and 8/3/2003published in Amar Ujala on the basis of investigation conducted at Fateh Pur Sikiri

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

Dated:-9th December,2004 Yogesh Kumar Saxena Advocate, High Court (Counsel for the Petitioner) Chamber No.139, High court, Allahabad

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD. Supplementary Affidavit In Support of Civil Misc. Writ Petition No. of 2004 (Under Article 226 of constitution of India) (District Agra) 1. Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007

2. P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune - 411007 ,Founder President, Institute of Rewriting Indian History, Aundh, Pune 4110071-------------Petitioner VERSUS 4. Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD), Government of India, New Delhi.

5. Secretary, Tourism and Archeological Department, Govt. of India, New Delhi 6. Director General, Archaeological Survey of India, Government of India, Janapath, New Delhi.---------Respondents Affidavit of Pankaj Kumar, Advocate, High Court
Aged about 26 years s/o Sri Lal Bahadur Singh

R/O. Village and Post Azampur Via Noorpura District Bijnor at Present C/o Shri Yogesh Kumar Saxena Advocate High Court R/o H. I. G. 203 Preetam Nagar Allahabad. ( DEPONENT)
I, the above named Deponent, do hereby solemnly affirm and state as follows:
1.

That the deponent is the active life member of the Institute of Rewriting Indian History and has been authorised through its Founder President, P. N. Oak. S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society, Aundh, Pune 411007, petitioner No. 2 of writ petition to file the affidavit in support of writ petition and as such he is fully acquainted with the facts deposed to below. . That Sri P.N. Oak was born on 2nd March 1917 at Indore and he fought the battle of

2.

independence in association with Neta Ji Sri Subhash Chandra Bose and thereafter conducted the research on the ancient Vedic Cultural Heritage in India and also in different part of the World. He is now running at the age of above 87 years and is suffering from ailments due to old age and as such authorised the deponent to file this affidavit, which may kindly be accepted by this Honble Court.
3.

That the entire world is being fool by the fundamentalist follower of the Mughal invaders by drawing the attention of the tourist to the self exposure of the truth through falsehood, which will be revealed to every conscience citizens by introspections of the preaching given to the visitors by the self proclaimed guide of these monuments. It is submitted that can there be two graves of Arjuman Bano, Mumtaj Zilani and Shah Jahan on 3 4 floor of the building at two places at the same time. There is also an interesting phenomena, which is hidden regarding the existing monuments having the octagonal well for the supply of the water inside the Red Stone building having the different idols,

deities and the symbol of worship of the Hindu religion , mysteriously covered with hypothetical justification , which are concealed for visiting by the tourist even at the cost of collapsing the monument of Taj Mahal . The similar structure providing the coverage to the big building towards its right and left side have been deflected to be to mosque and the replica on the other hand. Can there be the existence of symbol like Swastik, OM, Lotus, Snake, Peacock, and Trident in every carving out of the structure to the public. The coconut with mango leaf put on the top of the pitcher is the symbol of worship copelled with these identities. What is hidden inside the dome structure, which is never allowed to be visited to its visitors. Can there be any octagonal building chosen by a Muslim Ruler, which is a symbol of recognition of eight directions/ dimension of the universe recognize by Hindu religion? Can any one may imagine it as the truth that the Koranic scripts is carbed out on the tiles , which has been pasted by removing the existing recital of Sanskrit Stanzas written by the creator of the said temple. Can the Union of India pose any justification for closing of the red stone building by placing the mud on the front side up to plinth of marble construction? Can the Govt. of India may provide any justification for closer of the doors of the two story building made out of the red stone visual towards the back side of the Taj Monuments with the doors permanently sealed through its imposture stone planted from out side for hiding the truth regarding the actual authorship of this monuments of national importance.
4.

That similarly at Agra Red Fort for providing a true barrier upon the identity of the great monuments, the hidden chamber inside the building below the structure shown to the public are purposely concealed from the eyes of the visitors, which have the existence of the Hindu tradition of construction of the palace by Hindu Ruler as their style of living and for accumulation of the natural rainy water Babali but it has been candestalinely concealed from the general public. The reason for concealment of all these important historical evidence is on account of the fact is that there are three caves leading to the different monuments of Etmaudolla, Fatehpur Sikri and also to Taj Mahal. If these caves are allowed to be seen by the public and the scientific investigation of the same may be permitted to be done regarding the hidden chamber through scientific method, it will be revealed that the existence eof Agra Red Fort was remain in existence for more than 2,000 year before when great emperor Akbar and emperor Kanishka have used these buildings as there palaces. That Fatehpur Sikri is the great heritage of Hindu Sanskriti, in which starting from Jain religion upto the period of emperor Ashoka there were many rulers using this heritage city of Hindu culture and religious identity as there palace and other religious monuments. However the under ground hidden chamber still visualize to the public regarding their existence may be seen from out side but surprisingly enough to submit

5.

that these hidden apartment and other idols and deities recovered from village Kagarol at the nearby vicinity of Fatehpur Sikri are not visualised by the Archaeological Survey of India till date. Can the bast majority of Hindu religion may desperately be allowed to see the existence all of these monuments having the fixture and identity resembling to the Hindu religion to be supervise by the follower of the Muslim invaders under the garb of having the alleged mosque inside all the three buildings and to get a caumaflag of the Muslim pre-domination under the provisions of the Waqf Act 1995on the basis of diplomatic appeasement policy to the minority by the Central Government? Or the majority of 85 % of the population has got their right to become conversant regarding the truth hidden inside these buildings. It is submitted that our children may not be thought the historical events with the falsehood, which is based on false perceptions of the super domination of such elements having the dis integration of the nation, which was visualize at the time of partition of our country in two segmentation on the devise of the British policy adopted by our present day politician to rule upon the nation. Thus the petitioner is filing the present Supplementary. Affidavit for placing certain other facts , which may provide strengthen to the relief sought in the present writ petition and thereby the indulgence of this Honble Court as these monuments may be protected in respect of their two identity otherwise the hue and cry listen at present from the scream of the future citizens having the prospective atrocities repeated by fundamentalist aggressors invaders to our great cultural heritage, may never forgive their curse to the present system having the foundation of three institutions in our so called democratic set up in our country
6.

That these monuments are being neglected. The 150 year old Archaeological Survey of India seems to have lost its direction and zeal to conserve the National treasures on account of these scaffoldings committed by the interested parties having the control of these so- called Mughal monuments under the provisions of Wakf Act, 1995 in AgraDelhi circuit due to all kinds of malpractice. A long list of charges against the mandarins in the Agra ASI would shock any one concerned about preserving history and culture. The ASIs pathetic goof- up in the Taj Heritage Corridor is well known. But no heads rolled in the Archaeological Survey of India for failing to sound the alarm bell on the corridor project in time. The Archaeological Survey of India mandarins have acted according to their whims and fancies in the matter of restoration work. Several important monuments including the Jami Masjid of Agra and the tomb Rasul Shah near Fatehpur Sikri have been will fully neglected, though these buildings are in need of immediate repairs. Archaeological Survey of Indias official vandalism crossed all limits when a decision was taken to treat the Taj Mahal with Multani Mitti. Luckily, the experiment was limited to a small surface. Had it

been applied to the whole mausoleum, it would have destroyed the original transparent white polish (vajra lepa). The Archaeological Survey of India has also been guilty of arbitrarily closing monuments on the questionable ground of damage by tourists who did not appreciate works of art and history. This is a clear violation of the1958Act, which allows free movement to the public in any protected monument including the white marble ancient buildings of Agra Fort.
7.

That the Distortion of history is another serious charge against the Archaeological Survey of India in Agra. A structure bearing an inscription in Persian and invocation to Allah was identified as Haveli Ratan Singh, which was pompously opened to the world by the local Member of Parliament Sri Raj Babbar. The work on the socalled Ibadat Khana in Fatehpur Sikri has to be suspended when historians raised several questions about its veracity A voluminous petition by noted Agra historian Prof. R. Nath to the Director General of, Archaeological Survey of India with copies to the minister and the secretary of culture has highlighted the Archaeological Survey of India lapses. A similar writ petition has also been filed in the Supreme Court by Rajiv Sethi and others against the Archaeological Survey of India for its poor conservation of the monuments of Red Fort Delhi. That the objective hidden behind for filing the present writ petition is for exposure of the truth after due investigation on the basis of the historical evidences, which may protect the monuments namely Taj Mahal, Agra Red Fort and Fatehpur Sikri from its detonation of the existing building. It is submitted that on account of hiding the ground floor from the exposure to the public of all these monuments, there has been the complete demolition of the of the existing structures of all the three monuments. It has come to notice of the general public through different media reports, that Taj Mahal and other monuments are dying and there has been the tilting of the minerals and its foundation may be sinking. The true copy of the report published in the different newspaper are filed herewith and marked as Annexure No. S.A.1 to this Affidavit. That it has been revealed hat the Taj minarets are tilting @ .5 inches every 25 years. The tilt is in one of the front facing minarets is 8.5 inches. These figures might not been much to the layman, but for a monuments of historical importance like Taj Mahal, the foundation of which are laid on hillock and based on wells underneath, which require moisture, fresh air and a regular maintenance of the hidden chambers, these figures are alarming for providing immediately attraction, for which the great historian Prof. (Sri) Ram Nath of Rajasthan University and historian Sri Agram Prasad Mathur former Vice Chairman of Agra University Agra have shown their concern. That apart from this the foundation of Taj Mahal are made of ebony, which have developed cracks even by sinking in to the earth. Thus if the lower chambers hidden

8.

9.

10.

inside the earth from the front side of the alleged graveyard may not be regularly maintained properly, even at the cost of revealing the truth of being constructed prior to the Mughal period in 1155 AD, the threat to save the dome and the other structure of the building could not be given effect.
11.

That apart from this it is submitted that the petitioner no.2, Sri P.N. Oak has categorically asserted through his writing in the different research work conducted by making the publication of the different books published from time to time. That prior to the prorogation of the Islam is religion and the Christianity, there was the vedic culture prevelant through out the world. There was the destruction of Hindu temples and reconverting of the same to the Muslim monuments, the valuable construction raised in the pre-vedic era was abrogated and subjugated to the naught and the different Sanskrit terms have been mispronounce carving out to the different languages of Persian, English, German, and even the French language. Thus the conclusion in escapable that as the peacock throne having many valuable gems, which was captured upon the accession of emperor Shah Jahan, was taken Diamonds, Rich Pearls and emeralds having the valuation of Rs. 20 Million was taken away by these invaders. The true copy of the extract of the vedic culture in India based upon the writing of Shri P. N. Oak is field herewith and marked as Annexure No. S.A. 2 to this Affidavit. That it has been revealed by monthly Journal namely Abhay Bharat published from Delhi through its founder president Shri B. N. Sharma Prem Singh Sher exMember of Parliament. That thee has been the conversion of the prominent temple in to the mosque the list of these temple converted as the Muslim monuments was published in the monthly issue of Wednesday 15 th November to 14th December 2003. The true copy of the list of the temple distracted by Mughal Invaders comprising of 634 temples and others Hindu Monuments are filed herewith and marked as Annexure No. S. A. 3 to this Affidavit. That according to British Historian Keene Agra Red Fort has been in existence from the pre Christian era. It has been revealed by historical evidence of the writing of the different foreign historians published posthumously in India. That the ancient Hindu King Great King Ashoka ( Third century B.C.) and Great King Kanishka (first century B.C.) had lived in that fort. Thus the claim setup by the mediable Muslim falterers, that Akbar built the Agra Red Fort is based on falsehood. The lower portion of the building comprising of three caves leading to the different monuments hidden inside the Agra Red Fort having the connectivity there of to these national monuments, who claims to be the protector of these ancient monuments of Archeological importance after enactment of the Waqf Act 1995. The true copy of the Photographs showing the lower construction

12.

13.

hidden from being access by the general public is filed herewith and marked as Annexure No. S.A.4 to this Affidavit. The photographs of the pillar having the lotus carving and carving of the OM in the flower pot and the Shiv Lingi shown there in having trident at Deewane-e Khas at Agra Red Fort is filed herewith and marked as Annexure No. S.A.5 to this Affidavit.
14.

That the petitioner is further placing the photographs having the description written by Archeological Survey of India on the marble stone planted outside the Taj building, which has the vital contradictions, in itself indicating the construction of Taj Mahal built during reign of emperor Shah Jahan from 1628 to 1656 AD, while Anjuman Bano the niece of emperor Noor Jahan and the daughter of Mirza Gihas Beg admittedly died on 17th June 1631, The true copy of the Photographs and writing displayed on the marble plank out side the Taj building is filed herewith and marked as Annexure No. S.A.6 to this Affidavit. The petitioner also filing the writing displayed inside Taj Mahal building having the purported Taj Mosque having the admission of gold plated Kalash measured 30 feet 6 inches replaced by Captain Joseph Tailor in 1810, while the second replacement of very gold Kalash in 1876 and the third replacement in 1940 is filed herewith and marked as Annexure No. S.A.7 to this Affidavit. The petitioner is also filing the alleged claim purported to have been set up through their own literature by Archeological Survey of India as Annexure No.S.A.8 to this Affidavit. That the petitioner is making the exposure of the falsehood on the basis of the photographs taken the closer lances showing the writing of Koranic script upon the tiles by making the grooves in the marble and having the imposture there upon after removal of the original Sanskrit description comprising of 34 stanzas, which has been found written upon the Bateshwar inscription and having the description there of in the research work of conducted by Shri P.N. Oak through his writing namely The Taj is a Temple Place on Page No. 198 having recital of 24,25 and 34 Stanzas relevant for establishment. That Taj Mahal was built as temple of Lord Shiva, while Atmauddola was having the ideal of Lord Vishnu, which were constructed by the King Parmarde Dev or on his behalf by his Minister Salakshan in 1212 , Vikram era Ashwani Subday 5th day of Purnima (the bright luner fort night). The true copy of the photographs of the files having Koranic script, the photographs from back side showing the construction of the ground floor through Red Stone and the marking of the Kalash on the terrace of the Red Stone building and the description in Hindi placed outside the Taj Mahal as displaying the Script out side these monuments after reshuffling of the main temple and the Sanskrit writing on the temple, taken from the out side the building of Taj Mahal and

15.

16.

the extract of writing shown by Sri P.N. Oak having Sanskrit inscription on Bateswar inscription and the Script out side the Mosque like appearance constructed on the fourth floor of the building of the Taj Mahal are filed herewith and marked as Annexure No.S.A.9,10,11,12,13 to this Affidavit.
17.

That On the other hand, it is resplendent immortal tear drop of deception by converting the glorified palace comprising of four storey building having a Shiva Temple on the top of Tejo-Mahalya (a palace of Lord Shiva commonly known as Tejo Ji by Jat predominating inhibition of Taj Ganj area at Agra) on the cheek of time (probably during Aurangzeb period which became the downfall of the Mughal period). The Archeological Department alleges the construction of the building from 1628 A. D. onward upto 1656 A. D. as displayed on the marble stone planted outsides the gate of Taj Mahal.

18.

That the other aspect of the truth is hidden behind the four storey building of the Palace covered with the mud comprising of the four garden towards the front side while towards the back side adjoining to Yamuna river the lower portions of the building could not be covered with the mud which demonstrate that the policy of Hide and Seek has been adopted to provide a coverage of the period of actual construction of the building of Taj Mahal from the entire world. Inside the palace there is the stone carving of the religious deity and an octagonal well for supply of the water in the under ground rooms numbering from 44 rooms at the bottom while 17 rooms situated under the Chameli-Farsh on the riverside.

19.

That the petitioner is also filing the inscription having Koranic script leveled upon it for indicating the same to be the Muslim monuments. He is also filing the hidden portion of Anoop Mahal having so many construction leading to the underground building of Fatehpur Sikri , which is not shown to the public by filling the water on the entrance Gate by the Waqf Board, which is now converting every symbol of Hindu origin by having a plaster upon the aforesaid historical evidences. He is also filing the Snake like appearance having the appearance of Shesh Nag, which is said to have the entire Gate of the earth upon its hoods according to the Hindu Vedic scripture. Had there been the construction of these monuments by the Mughal Emperor, they would have never created such type of the Hindu Religions identity inside these monuments. The true copy of the photographs of imposter Koranic Script on Buland Darwaza, Terrace of Anoop Mahal having so many construction leading to the underground building, Snake like appearance having the appearance of Shesh Nag of Fatehpur Sikri indicating the aforesaid exposure of the truth for displaying them in the present writ petition as a facts finding committee to revealed the truth and to protect the monuments may be appointed by this Honble Court, are file herewith and marked as Annexure No. S.A. 14, 15 ,16 to this Affidavit.

20.

That the stairways now closed and shut down cleverly with the stone slabs by the custodian of the building namely the walk Board after promulgation of walk Act 1995, further provides the coverage to the deceptiveness of falsehood. It is curious to note that the arches on the riverside have been closed up with rough brick-masonry which has been eased exteriorly- towards the Yamuna river with red stone slabs bearing carved designs. This masonry which is still going on inspite of the restriction imposed under the Ancient Monument

and Archeological sites and Remains Act, 1958 and the Ancient and Historical Monument and Archeological sites and Remains (Declaration of National Importance) Act 1951.
21.

That the basement, which is comprising of the Red Stone has been converted by deleting the sign of Hindu construction of the building. Shah Jahan died in Agra Fort in captivity in the early hours of the night of Monday, the 26th Rajab A. H. 1076/1666 A. D. Jahanara, daughter of Mumtaj Mahal was also living with Shah Jahan after the death of Arjumand Bano Begum. On his death R an Andaaz Khan, the commander of Fort, Khurajah Phul came into Ghusal-Khanah where Sayyed Mohammad Kannauji and Qaji Kurban, chief Qaji of Agra were called upon. At Muthamman Burj where Emperor Shah Jahan had died. His body was transported by boat through Darwaja Nashab of the Muthamman Burj and the outer Sher Haji Gate, which are now closed for the public.

22.

That, the claim set-up by the Archeological Department that Taj Mahal was started during the regime in1628 and completed in 1656, when Shah Jahan was alive is a falsehood. The Tombstone are not monolithic, but are composed of exquisitely dressed with marble slabs of different sizes. The symbolic Motifs like Swastika, Cakra, Satkona (hexagon), panchkona (pantagon), Sankh (wnch-shell) in the reverse order moving anti-clock wise are found in every Mugal monuments situated at Delhi, Agra, Fatehpur Sikri, Humayuns Tomb, Akbari-Mahal, Jahangiri Mahal and at the Moti Majid of Agra Fort and Janis Masjid of Fatehpur Sikri and at Akbari-Tomb (Sikandra, Agra) are the symbol of Hindu worship. The octagonal basement is the reciprocator of ten directions which is known only under Hindu Traditions includes Earth and the sky apart from eight directions while the other religions namely Christianity and Mugal consider only four directions. The animate motifs like peacocks, fishes are worshipped by the Hindu the geometrical element like triangle, square, rectangle found at Taj Mahal and also at Fatehpur Sikri and Moti Masjid of Agra are the symbols of Hindu Traditional used during the Hindu festival at the entrance of the Home side. Satkona and other weapons namely Ankush (elephant goad), trishul (trident), Bana (arrow), parasu (mini-axe) are seen in the large number of their variations which may be seen ad masons marks at Taj Mahal and Fatehpur Sikri.

23.

That on the other hand ,the only imposter made by the invaders during Mugal period are the fixation of the Koranic Script out side these monuments after reshuffling of the main temple and the Sanskrit writing on the temple, the description of which is found in BATESWAR INSCRIPTION now preserved in side the Lucknow Museum revealing the date of construction of Hindu temple by Raja Paramdardi Dev, a Jat Ruler in 1155-1158, while the palace remain in existence even prior to such period, may be seen by the close scrutiny of the tiles planted on the main and side gates of the temple.

24.

That the common symbols found at Fatehpur Sikri, constructional technique of all these building in one category which are commonly represented as Hindu religious symbols building. The letter of the Director General of Archeological Survey of India, New Delhi Bearing D. O. letter number 54/16/73-M dated 22nd /24th May 1973 to Dr. R. Nath, Professor of History Department and Historical research Documentation Programme, Jaipur acknowledge the truth. It is alarming that although the voice of the great historical was raised before the pavement stones of the main plinth of tomb of Humayun was replaced by orthodox Muslims, the preservation of the masons mark by the circle superintending archeologists of

the different regions would not be maintained despite assurance given by then Director General M. L. Desh Pande in reply to the letter written by Prof. R. Nath on 15th May 1973,.
25.

That it has been revealed to the general public on the basis of the investigation conducted by the Senior Editor of Amar Ujala, Sri Bhanu Pratap Singh, S/O Jagdish Prasad Verma, R/O MIG 1A-107, Shastri Puram, Sikandara, Bodhala Road, Agra, that there has been the significant number of the facts and also on the basis of the evidence collected that there are two floor red stone building below the white marble construction of Taj Mahal. On the ground floor, there were toilets for the use of residents of the Royal palace while the living apartment are situated on the first floor. There are octagonal buildings submerged inside the great historical monument which has been purported to be the graveyard inside the middle of the white stone building while towards the left side there is the mosque and on the right side the replica of the same as alleged by the fundamentalists, individualists, supported by the protective appeasement policy by enactment by the Wakf Act, 1995. The petitioner is also filing the news Item published on 9/7/2003in Amar Ujala on the basis of investigation conducted at Taj Mahal for foundation of claim set up through their own showing duly accepted by Archeological Survey of India as Annexure No.S.A.17 to this Affidavit.

26.

That it has been further revealed that the doors affixed towards Yamuna side were found for being carved out from the wooden material, which were found to be aged about more than 800 years at Brookline University, through carbon dating test conducted in America and as such these doors have been mysteriously disappeared by the interested parties under the garb of maintenance of building under the provision of Wakf Act,1995. There are more than ten chambers of the ground floor, which have been sealed while twenty two chambers were hidden inside the red stone building, for which, there is description in Moinnudeen Book The Taj and its Environments. The petitioner is also filing the news Item dated 20/7/2003published in Amar Ujala on the basis of investigation conducted at Taj Mahal for foundation of claim set up through their own showing duly accepted by Archeological Survey of India as Annexure No.S.A.18 to this Affidavit.

27.

That similarly there are number of the remains of the deities/temples like structures lying there in Fatehpur Sikri, which signifies the construction of the temple from more than two thousand years before. The discovery of Yakchh Idol fragmented deity comprising of significant sculptures work and a Shiva- Linga of 3.5 feet height and a deity of the Vishnu have been recovered from the adjoining areas of Fatehpur Sikri. There has been the demand of the people to declare Fatehpur Sikri as an Ancestor Heritage City, which remained in existence even prior to the period of before arrival of Christianity, when Lord Mahaviras Jain religion was in existence. The first Jain pilgrimage of Rishi Bhagdev statue was recovered having the description of Om, Samvat 1079 Jaishth Sudi 11 Ravi Swaty Nakshatray , The transcription of Sri Vimlacharya samtane suplok cha dhanpatti tambhya karya titti has been discovered written upon the same. This signifies that in 1022 AD Din (Day) Swaty Nakshatray- Sri Sambhaw Nath IIIrd Jain pilgrimage statue was constructed by the son of Sri Vimlacharya namely Pawan Srawak Devraj and his wife Dhanpatti. These idols are hidden inside the earth in Sikri village, while on the top hillside of Fatehpur Sikri, there are the existence of the temple of Lord Shiva, Lord Vishnu and Maa Durga which are still hidden inside the earth. This is still a secret, that who have committed this scaffolding in order to

provide the extinction of Vedic literature from the access of the people. The petitioner is also filing the news Item published on 2/4/1999, 15/6/1999,3/2/2000,15/1/2000, 29/1/2003 and 8/3/2003 in Amar Ujala on the basis of investigation conducted at Fateh Pur Sikiri for foundation of claim set up through their own showing duly accepted by Archeological Survey of India as Annexure No.S.A.1 ( Collectively) to this Affidavit.
28.

That Let us examine the alleged expenditure set to have been incurred in construction of Taj Mahal. It is alleged that the measurement of the size of Red Stone paved platform in front of main gateway of Taj Mahal is 211.6 feet into 86.3 feet. The height of the main gateway is 100 feet. The diagonal of the optagonal hall of the main gateway is 41.6 feet while the size of each wing on the internal side of the main gateway is 360 feet by 29.3 feet. While the size of the mosque-zamat Khana or Mahman Khana are 186 x 51.9 inch length of the mosque is 186 feet. The height of each minaret from the level of the garden to the apex of the Kalash is 162.6 feet while according to the record of Survey of India the south-east minaret and north-east minaret are 132.21 and 131.30 feet respectively. 243.6 is the total height of the main mausoleum the total height of domb from the base of the drum to the apex of the final is 145.8-1/4 inches. The distance from terrace on the internal side of the gateway to the central marble tank is 412.6 feet. These are the list of the various measurements of the Taj recorded by Moinuddin.

29.

That the cost of a gate of onyx with mosaics and the gems has been recorded as rupees 21,482 approximately while the network enclosure of silver and gold for the cell was approximately counted as rupees 45,687. According to Moinuddin the weight of the Kalash of the main dome is 33 Mounds and its cost is Rs. 13,688/- only. The cost of the tower of Minar Mahal (Burj Minar Mahal Shah-Nashin Aiwan-Haye Khanah) is counted as Rupees 4,77,449 approximately. The whole marble complex resting on the Chameli Farsh (comprised of plinth, four minarets and the main tomb) was built at the cost of rupees 1,05,23,063 which is more than one-fourth of the total cost incurred by Shah Jahan. It is for the people to muster sufficient courage and be in a position to exercise a little scholarly discretion regarding the truth of these dates which will conform that there was no construction of the original structure but the scaffolding of the existing structure by imposture of existence prior to Mughal invasion The peacock throne. Koranic Script and the replacement of Sanskrit verses signifying the construction the Hindu Shiva Temple already in

30.

That the institute of Islamic history culture and civilization Islamabad, Pakistan has published a book on Thatta Architecture in 1982. This book disclose the monument built by Mughal through bricks in their regions. It is important to notice that there is brick built structure set have been raised during Shah Jahan period at Thatta. There is no other name of any other Mughal ruler for construction of the mosque of Tughril Begh showing the new technique to dome construction dated 1059 A. D. / 1649 A. D. by Shah Jahan. The tomb of Esa Khan II Tarkhan having the domed tomb with pillared galleries dated 1054 A. H. /1644 A. D. On these construction everywhere you may find the octagonal brick built tomb with Hindu Symbol decorating the ceiling with Vedic scripture and paintings but these monuments have least preserved by Archeological Department at Pakistan.

31.

That the tomb is enclosure of Bqqi Begh Uzbek showing the chronical dome on octagonal drum is said to have been constructed on 1050 A. H. / 1604 A. D. The elevations of

the grave stones of Diwan Shurfa Khan showing the engraving decorated in typical Tarkhan Style on the side of Cenotaph is dated 1038 A. H. / 1638 A. D. which is said to have been construction during Shah Jahan reign at Thatta. The Amir Mohammad Khan mosque at Thatta is a high soldiered single domed square brick built structure depicting glazed tiles of Mughal Shah Jahan period is dated 1039A. H. / 1629A. D.. The Janis Mosque of Thatta is said to have been built by Mughal Emperor Shah Jahan which has triple entrance of newly laid garden infront of mosque with water fountains playing in the middle of water channels and cypress trees surrounding to the corridors is dated 1054 A. H. / 1647 A. D. during Shah Jahan period. The ceiling of the main entrance of Janis Mosque showing the wooden dross glazed pannels enamelled tiling of the wall, squint and interlaced arch at the underside of the half domb with a ceiling with sunflower at the apex giving the effort of starry sky are certainly the Hindu Religious symbols of architect which have been converted as the Mughal monuments by Archeological Department of Islamabad. Thatta came under the Mughals after Mirza Zani begh captured the city and there after his son Mirza Begh later renamed as Jagirdar of Thatta came to the power during Shah Jahan period.
32.

That It is said that Governor brick building known as Miran Shah tomb and mosque is situated north-east of Sekhjia Tomb at Shahi Bazar Thatta. The inscriptions fixed over the Mihrab were built by Nawab Abdul Razzaq Muzaffar Khan. The mosque of Jami Masjid is built by Shah Jahan at Thatta in 1644 A. D. which was completed in 1647 A. D. But the floor was paved with the stone in 1657 A. D. It is said that the first repair of the mosque was carried out by Aurangzeb. Thus, it is manifestly clear that on one hand the mosque os Jami Masjid was constructed by Emperor Shah Jahan from 1644 A. D. upto 1657 A. D. was in progress by the different inscriptions while on the other hand it is said that Taj Mahal was constructed after the death of Mumtaz Zilani commencing from the period of 1628 A. D. / 1658 A. D. as Emperor Shah Jahan was arrested thereafter and remained confined till his death in 1666 A. D. The true Copies of the Extract of writing as displayed in THATTA Islamic Architecture issued by Institute of Islamic History, Islamabad, Pakistan shall be produced at the time of hearing.

33.

That Hinduism is only a modern regional synonym of Vedic culture, which gradually came into vogue from 312 A. D. onwards when first cruel European tyrants such as Emperor Constantine of Rome, King Clovis of France and Charimagne of central Europe began forcibly subjecting people to a concocted Christianity, and three centuries later a crop of Islamic tyrants compelled people to declare themselves Muslim through terror, torture, tyranny, trickery, treachery, taxation and temptation.

34.

That thus it is clear that gradually when people to the west of the Sindhu (alias Indus river) got alienated by force from Vedic culture, they began referring to the residual culture of the people to the east of the Sindhu (alias Indu alias Indus) as Sindhus pronounced as Hindus, (since Semisphere is pronounced as Hemisphere) or Sindhus alias Hindus alias Indians, as adhering to a different ancient (worldwide) cultural free of any spiritual cumpulsions.

35.

That since the coercive hold of Islam covered and convered a large part of the world people, the people mow misunderstood Hinduism to be a religion parallel to Islam. But as explained above, Hinduism far from being any exclusive, coercive and illogical dictatorial,

imperial doctrine as Islam Hinduism is a world culture encompassing all humanity from its very first generation almost 2000 million years ago as per the tally recorded in Vedic astronomical almanacs.
36.

That Its scriptures and other literature such as the Vedic, Upanishads, Purans, the Ramayan, the Mahabharat all enjoin dutiful, helpful conduct towards all living entities including animal and plant life so as to ensure the co-existence of all. Therefore Hinduism could also be called primordial Vedic culture applicable to all humanity from the very first generation. Consequentlly all people calling themselves Muslims (from 622 A. D.) and Christians (from 312 A. D.) ought to realize that their ancestors practiced Vedic culture and spoke Sanskrit. It took about 700 years to convert the whole of Europe, country by country, starting from Rome. Among them the British Isles were forced to accept Christianity in 597 A. D. Consequently Britons ought to know that for millions of years prior to 597 A. D. their culture was vedic and language Sanskrit like that of the rest of the world. This booklet is meant to inform all those interested in the history of humanity in general and of Britons in particular of the immense multilateral proof that is still available of the Vedic, Sanskrit past of Britons. Similar booklets could be written about every country in the world, which fancies itself to be Muslim, Christian, or Buddhist

37.

That the petitioner no.2 has written many books of the historical importance, which have been refereed in the earlier paragraph in the writ petition. It is submitted that the Vedic culture based upon Hindu Sanskrit was even in existence prior to the beginning of the Christianity. It is submitted that one thing is crystal clear that during the Mughal period and the British Invaders, none of them were interested for exposing the falsehood imposed upon the united Indian Citizen regarding the true authorship of these monuments, which were actually constructed and some of them were worshiped for being the temple and other religious buildings like Taj Mahal even existing prior to the arrival of Mughal Conqueror of the great nation.

38.

That the Waqf Act 1995 has provided the further authority to the Muslim fundamentalist to scaffold the existing monument by abrogation and subjugation of the existing structure to their own pre-domination. Thus the facts finding committee is required to be appointed to find out the truth as history may not be tutored according to the dictate of the foreign ruler and the Hindu citizens who were living prior to the arrival of Christianity may get their deemed justice for which they were entitled to remain intact after the independence of our nation.

39.

That Justice is a virtue, which transcends all barriers in the way of administration of justice. This is the acknowledged position of law that no party can be forced to suffer for the inaction or omission on the part of law enforcement agencies and whosoever he may be strong. Every decision will be passed according to the procedure established by law. Thus the law has to bend before justice. No court can restore the broken heart of the justice and everyone should provide such protection, which is necessary for them like dutiful parents. The decision may not be repugnant to the normal concept and the basic unit of the society. It may not be allowed to be influenced by immorality. Thus the ultimate responsibility is by enunciating the foundation of a

system, on which administration of justice may get the public confidence in our judicial system.
40.

That the just and social duty is cast upon the legal profession. This is possible by the conduct and action of the people associated with legal profession by obliterating the inequalities as uneducated and exploited mass of the people. It may get a helping hand. What is legally due is to serve the duty and it is not worthwhile for an Advocate to become the spokesman of the litigant irrespective of the fact and without even knowing, as to whether his cause is meant for sponsoring the justice to the society at large. The conduct anticipated in this manner is befitting from his status by upholding the high and honorable profession. There are the high expectations from an advocate, which is fair, reasonable, and according to law. That there is the gradual decay of the above noted standard and the participation in the legal process, which should have been conducted completely flawlessly and in foolproof manner. They are picking out the lapses by expressing unsavory criticism. The consistency is now been considered as no virtue and the obligation of judicial conscience, which was meant to correct the error, is now manifesting like uncontrolled epidemic. This was not the reason, why the legal profession has been accepted as a noble profession. The whims and fancies of the members of judiciary do certainly not control this, but it regulated from the professional ethics and under the Advocate Act read with Bar Council Act. An advocate is accountable to the litigants on whose behalf, he is expected to espouse the cause of litigants. That the proceedings are dependent upon the remedies available under the law. Every act of statutory body, which must have been exercised by keeping the purpose and objective meant for enshrine the statutory power with the authority, should have been exercised by keeping the object of such power which is meant by the statute and not with other extraneous consideration, otherwise the fraud will be perpetuated and the faith and belief shall not be subjected to any judicial scrutiny. Thus an accountability is must whenever as wrong is corrected. Some time in such matter of adjudicating without any valid cause, the court unwittingly becomes party to the miscarriage of justice. The judiciary is an ultimate interpreter of the constitution, which is assigned with a duty of the delicate task ensuring that the action of the authorities vested with the statutory power may not breach or transgress its limit. That the dawn of independence has virtually came with confrontation of many problems for effective administration. The foremost and the prominent problem was rehabilitation of the refugees. There was no place for providing them the basic requirement of shelter and for that reason, the government provided the shelter home for

41.

42.

43.

them. The locality was not congenial for their adaptation. Thus the hostility amongst the people has started generating their side effects. The civilisation is the beginning of the governance to any nation. In absence of any co-ordination amongst the fellow citizens, the concept of social embodiment was virtually evasive. Thus there was neither any cooperation nor co-ordination amongst the citizens. The sole motto was to accumulate the resources for advancement and to enforce their hypothetical illusive superiority amongst the other inhabitant. Thus there was a complete absence of religious and spiritual concept in the society.
44.

That no man can survive in isolation. There is a rule of give and take. The moment, one person is inclined to accept everything as a matter of his right, the person who is inclined to give him his extra potential, withdraw the basic offer. This become the end of social collaboration. No country is able to survive except by the will of the people. The bitterness amongst the people may ultimately lead to a crisis on psychological level. Thus the country required the coercive method for the enforcement of law and order situation. This was on account of partition of India. That the citizens, we the people contemplating of the infringement of the indefeasible rights cannot be told for tolerating infraction or invasion of their rights anymore, which is guaranteed enough to relegate at the dawn of human rights jurisprudence promulgated by judicial activism to fight their own battle in the forum available to them under social action litigation. The Honble Supreme Court has put an end to instrument of status upholding the traditions of Anglo Saxon jurisprudence and resisting radical innovation as honest in the use of judicial power to promote social justice. Nothing rankles more in human heart than in justice. Access to justice is basic human right on which is dependent other rights relating to equality. Justice has always been the first virtue of any civilised society. Life of law is a mean to serve the social purpose and felt necessity of people. Affirmative action promotes maximum well being for the society as a whole and strengthens forces of National integration. The purposeful role for more active creative in deciding it by the court of law is by not what has been but what may be. This is the role and purpose of law for the sovereign power of we the people as enumerated in our preamble constitution of India. That there are virtually no individual fundamental rights except the right conferred under article 19 of the constitution of India, rest are the fundamental duties of the state, which are likely to be enforced for the protection of its citizen. By the gradual advancement of the judicial activism, the basic fundamental duties embodied in our constitution, have now been regarded as enforceable rights of the citizen without taking into consideration as to whether the person, who is coming forward for seeking the enforcement of such duties by the state, may actually deserve for such enforcement

45.

46.

under an equitable discretionary jurisdiction of the constitutional courts in India. This is a basic flow in the process of judicial verdict. There is the need that the impact and implementation of the law, which is primarily concerned with a social science, may be able to achieve its objective the concept and the guarantees enshrined under article 14 having two connotation, i.e.. Equality before the law and the equal protection of the law are not the same phraseology, although they appears to serve a common objective to eradicate the social evils of inequalities and discrimination.
47.

That Article 14 has a pervasive potency and a versatile quality, equilitarian in its soul, but allergic to discriminatory dictates. It is well known that equality is antithesis to arbitrariness. Since the license may not be given to a blind man to drive a car, how worthwhile it may be to give the similar license to a criminal to do every sort of atrocities being committed by indulging into the crime of the innocent people. There are inherent restrictions applicable for the enforcement of the individual personal right under article 19, which empowers the state to enforce reasonable restriction on the exercise of the right of the people in the interest of sovereignty, integrity of India security of the state, friendly relations with foreign state, public order, decency or morality etc. including the incitement to an offence pertaining to the reasonable restrictions regarding freedom of speech and expression, to assemble ,to form associations and freedom to reside and move freely throughout the territory of India. That by the constitution (first amendment) Act 1951, there have been further

48.

restrictions to practice any profession, or to carry on any occupation, trade or business for professional or technical qualification as well as carrying on any occupation, trade or business by the state and its instrumentality to the exclusion, complete or partial, of citizens. Thus the question arises as to whether there may not be a valid test of classification based on qualities or characteristics necessarily coupled with the object of legislation based on intelligible differential, which has certain nexus with the realities of the time to dealt with the law and order situation by providing necessary restriction over the unchecked liberty granted to the individual detrimental to its integrity and sovereignty for prohibition to avail the benefit of equality clause by taking the rescue for forbid classification. . There cannot be any enforceable fundamental right to an individual for indulging in anti national activities. Thus the verdict given by the Honble Supreme Court in Minerva Mills Limited Vs Union of India 1980 (3) SCC 625 is required to be reviewed for effective enforcement of the duties caste upon the citizen by passing through the test of "Form and Object" and "Pith and Substance" to mould and replace by the test of "Direct and Inevitable" effect.
49.

That the farmer of constitution has miserably forgotten the basic and elementary principles of jurisprudence and legal theory; that "every night implies the forbearance on

the part of others to perform his duty. Every right is correlated and coexistent with duty "The preamble of our constitution was not having the boosting prospects to its citizen of our constitution was not having the boosting prospects to its citizens for resolving India as "Sovereign democratic republic and for endeavour the unity of nation till 3rd January 1977.
50.

That these fundamental duties ten in numbers touch almost all important aspects of National life of an individual life of an individual as well as nation. These are true Magna Carta by adopting an adhering to which in our life. We can achieve the objective of an egalitarian society, free from corruption, oppression, favoritism, and nepotism. Each of these duties, when decoded and dilated, will go to encompass, the various facet of human activity and behaviour; a remedy to most evils plaguing our society -an educational institution; a public undertaking etc. The present day crisis is the result of the phenomenon where tried to achieve right while forgetting corresponding duties as reciprocal to fundamental rights. We may get rid of the despotic and corrupt tendencies of authority in politics and administration having pressure groups ever hungry and lustful for privilege and power. That the chapter of fundamental duties in part (IV A under article 51 A has been introduced by our constitution (Forty second amendment) Act, 1976(w.e.f 3.1.1977). The insertion of new Article 31 C i.e. saving of laws giving effect to certain directive principles, notwithstanding anything contained in the article 13, no law giving effect the policy of state towards securing the principles laid down in part IV shall be deemed to be void on the ground that it is in consistent with or takes away or abridge any of the right conferred under the Article 14 &19 of the constitution. The Supreme Court of Mineva Mills Ltd. Vs Union of India 1980 (3) S.C.C page 625 has laid down the same as unconstitutional holding "that it virtually tears away the hearts of basic fundamental freedom without which a free democracy is impossible. This is a charter of class legislation. The Article 31 D pertaining to " saving of the law in respect of antinational Activities" has already been omitted by the constitution (Forty third amendment) Act 1977 w.e.f 13.4.1978. The other Article 39(f) providing "Protection to children" by giving them opportunities and facilities in healthy manner and in conditions of freedom & dignity and that childhood and youth are protected against moral and material abandonment" has been inserted w.e.f. 3.1.1977. Equal justice and free legal aid for securing justice to economically weaker classes and other disable down trodden citizens under Article 39 A is on account of 42nd constitutional amendment. The participation of workers in the management of industries and protection and improvement of Environment and safeguarding of the forest in wild life under Article 43 A and 48 A respectively have also been inserted by virtue of 42nd constitutional

51.

amendment, Act, 1977. We could not achieve to cherish the goal enshrined under Article 44 providing uniform civil court for the citizens, Thus till the situation has not become alarming and the Govt. was not compelled to impose the emergency, the farmer of the constitution have neither given any heed for the insertion of the chapter of fundamental duties and directive policies for the uplift of the poor worker, children and other disabled person. It is certainly a matter of grade disappointment that till date these fundamental duties and directive principles of state policy have still not been enforce as that of the fundamental rights of the citizens, The country may be ruled down by functioning anarchy and oligarchy, but the prosperity, integrity and solidarity of the nation is impossible without the enforcement of the duties assigned to its citizens.
52.

That the Constitution (Forty Fourth amendment) Act, 1978 has provided another directive principle under Article 38(1) & (2) that the state shall strive to promote the welfare of the people by securing and protecting a social order and to strive to minimize inequalities in income and endeavour to eliminate inequalities in status facilities and opportunities not only amongst individuals, but also amongst groups engaged in different vocations. That Professor Laski says ". The centre of legal solidarity lies not in legislation, nor in jurists science, nor in jurists decision, but in society itself. The first requirement of judiciary that it should correspond with actual feeling and demand of the life. Unfortunately we are still upholding the traditions of Anglo Saxon jurisprudence and resisting radical innovation in the use of judicial power to promote social justice under our constitution. Justice which has always been the first virtue of any civilised society is still required to be traced down the beating the sticks over the impressions left behind by passing through a snake of alien power ruling over the nation. Such traditions having the glimpse of slavery was least concerned with the relief to the litigants but continued to perform the deception by making the litigant as specimen in the process of advancement of the judicial system. There are conflicting decisions which were subsequently overruled but by that time the cause of the litigant was decided on the wrong precedents. That Partition of India was purely a political game fought with a mark of religious fundamentalism the speech of Quaid Azam Zinnah on 11-08-1947 who vehemently advocated the two nation theory was enunciated the Government of Pakistan policy has also realised the folly committed in accepting partition on communal lines in these words:If you change your past and work together in spirit that every one of you , no matter what community he belongs to, no matter what his colour , caste or creed , is first , second and last , a citizen of this state with equal rights, privileges and obligation there will be no end to the progress you will make. I cannot emphasis it too much ; we should begin to work in that spirit , and in course of time , all these angularities , of the majority and minority

53.

54.

communities, the Hindu community and the Muslim community , because even as regards Muslims, you have Pathans, Punjabis, Shias , Sunnis, and so on and among the Hindus you have Brahmins , Vaishnavas, Khatris also Bengalis Madrasis and so on , will vanish. You may go to your temples, Mosques or any religion or caste or creed, that has nothing to do with the business of the state .We are starting with the fundamental principle that we all citizens and equal citizens of one State.
55.

That the Honble Supreme Court has provided a dimension to the different articles in order to provide a guidelines for effective administration of justice. It has been held that no religion prescribes that the prayer are required to be perform through voice amplifier or beating of the drum and use of microphone for the purposes of attending the religious ceremonies has been prohibited in Church of God (Full Gospel) in India Vs. K. K. R Majestic 2000 S.C.C (7) 282. Thus despite the mandate by issuing the writ of mandamus by the Honble Supreme Court to the administration at large in the public interest litigations through judicial activism, nothing has been taken as granted to the public even after declaring the same as the law of the nation. Thus the judicial procedure, which is based on a tedious process, is required to be provided by foolproof system for the benefit of the public. The comedy of error does not lie in our celebrated principles but since there is a complete erosion of the fear from the mind of the citizen indulge in violating the law and there is no machinery to make a control upon the simple invasion of such right, the public is bound to adhere what is given to it by the grace of the public servant. That even article 226, viewed on under prospective may be mean to ventilation of collective or common grievances as distinguished from assertion of individual rights, although the traditional view, backed by precedents has opted for the narrower alternative public interest is promoted by a spacious consideration of laws standing our socio-economic circumstances and conceptual latitudenariarism permits taking liberties with individualization of the right to involve the higher courts where the remedy is shared by a considerable number particularly when they are weaker less litigation consistent with the fair process is the aim of aim of adjective law. That the Freedom of expression may be necessarily including right of information. There is no expression with out having an idea on the subject, regarding which the expression of an individual may be given effect to change the existing values an ideology which are based on the notable extracts of certain facts .An enlightening informed citizen would undoubtedly enhance democratic values (Peoples Union for Civil liberty (P U C L) Vs. Union of India) (2003) 4 SCC para 94. That The freedom of speech and expression is basic to indivisible from a democratic polity .It includes right to impart and receive information. Restriction to the said right could be only as provided in article 19(2). Right of a voter to know the bio-

56.

57.

58.

data of the candidate is the foundation of the democracy. The old dictum let the people have the truth and the freedom to discuss it and all will go well with the Government should prevail. The true test for deciding the validity of the Act is whether it takes away or abridges fundamental right of the citizens. If there is direct abridgement of the fundamental right of freedom of speech and expression, the law would be invalid. If the provisions of the law violate the constitutional provisions, they have to be struck down and that is what is required to be done in the present case .It is made clear that no provision is nullified on the ground that the Court does not approve the underlying policy of the enactment. (Paras 69 to 71 and 66). (Peoples Union for Civil liberties (P U C L) Vs. Union of India, (2003) 4 SCC 399:AIR 2003 SC 2363.
59.

That To control the ill effects of money power and muscle power the commissions recommend that even the election system should be overhauled and drastically changed lest democracy would become a teasing illusion to common citizens of this country. Not only a half hearted attempt in the direction of the reform of the election system is to be taken as has been done by the present legislation by amending some provisions of the act here and there, but a much improved election system is required to be evolved to make the election process both transparent and accountable as that influence of tainted money and physical force of criminals do not make democracy a farce the citizens fundamental Right to Information should be recognized and fully effectuated (Para 127) (Peoples Union for Civil liberties (P U C L) Vs. Union of India,(2003) 4 SCC 399:AIR 2003 SC 2363. That It has Been held that The newspapers serve as a medium of exercise of freedom of speech. The right of its shareholder to have a free press is a fundamental right. Advertisements in newspapers play an important role in the matter of revenue of the newspaper and have a direct nexus with its circulation. For the purpose of meeting the costs of the newsprint as also for meeting other financial liabilities which would include the liability to pay wages, allowances and gratuity etc. To the working journalist as also liability to pay a reasonable profit to the share holders vis-a-vis making the newspapers available to the readers at a price at which they can afford to purchase it , the petitioners have no other option but to collect more funds by publishing commercial and other advertisements in the newspaper.(Paras 33,36,34and 38) .Hindustan Times Vs State of U. P.(2003) 1 SCC 591,AIR 2003 SC 250,(2003) 1 LLJ 206: (2002) 258 ITR 469. That it is said the doubts would be called reasonable if they are free from a zest for abstract speculation. Education is an investment made by the nation in its children for harvesting a future crop of responsible adults productive of a well functioning society, however children are vulnerable. They need to be valued, nurtured, caressed and

60.

61.

protected. Imparting of education is state function thus since the human mind is not a tape recorder , it would make a perfect reproduction later in the society .It is said that every state action must be informed by reason .Thus the freedom of expression which includes right to know may be allowed to be enjoyed by the citizen to the fullest possible extent without putting shackles of avoidable cob web of rules and regulations putting restriction on such freedom . Justice has no favorite, except the truth. A reason varies in its conclusion according to the idiosyncrasy of the individual and the times and the circumstances in which he thinks.
62.

That In Bijoe Emmanuel Vs. state of Kerala (1986) 3 SCC 615 , the question raised in the aforesaid case as to whether three children who were faithful to Jehovahs witnesses may refuse to sing any national anthem or salute the national flag of our country despite being the student in the school where during morning assembly the national anthem is sung by other children the circular issued by the director of public instruction Kerela provide obligation of school children to National Anthem .Thus these children were expelled. The Honble Supreme court while setting aside the aforesaid order of expulsion of the children from the school was pleased to examine as to whether the children faithful to Jehovahs witnesses, a worldwide sect of Christianity may be compelled against tenets of their religious faith duly recognized and well established all over the world which was upheld by the highest court in United States of America, Australia and Canada and find recognition in Encyclopedia Britannica. That it was held that the appellants truly and conscientiously believed that their religion does not permit them to join any rituals except it be in their prayers to Jehovah, their God. Though their religious beliefs may appear strange, the sincerity of their beliefs is beyond question. They do not hold their beliefs idly and their conduct is not the outcome of any perversity. The appellants have not asserted the beliefs for the first time or out of any unpatriotic sentiments. Their objection to sing is not just against the National Anthem of India. They have refused to sing other National Anthems elsewhere. They are law abiding and well-behaved children who do stand respectfully and would continue to do so when National Anthem is sung. Their refusal, while so standing to join in the singing of the National Anthem is neither disrespectful of it nor inconsistent with the Fundamental Duty under Article 51 A (a). Hence no action should have been taken against them. That Article 25 of the constitution if India secures to every person, subject of course to public order, health and morality and other provisions of Part III, including Article 17 freedom to entertain and exhibit outward acts as well as propagate and disseminate such religious belief according to his judgement and conscience for edification of others. The right of the State to impose such restrictions as are desired or

63.

64.

found necessary on grounds of public order, health and morality is inbuilt in Arts. 25 and 26 itself. Article 25(2)(b) ensures the right of the State to make a law providing for social welfare and reforms besides throwing open of Hindu religious institutions of a public character to classes and Ss. of Hindus and any such rights of State or of the communities or classes of the society were also considered to need due regulation in the process of harmonizing the various rights. The vision of the founding fathers of the Constitution to liberate the society from blind and ritualistic adherence to mere traditional superstitious beliefs sans reason or rational basis has found expression in the form of Art. 17. The protection under Arts. 25 and 26 extends a guarantee for rituals and observances, ceremonies and modes of worship which are integral parts of religion but as to what really constitutes an essential part of religion or religious practice has to be decided by the courts with reference to the doctrine of a particular religion or practices regarded as parts of religion (Para 180 N. Adithayan Vs. Travancore Devaswom Board ,(2002) 8 SCC 106:2002 3 KLT 615.
65.

That the message to charity and compassion is to be found in all religious without any exception. Only because charity and compassion are preached in every religion, the same by itself would not be a part of the religious practice within the meaning of Art.25. Thus the religion of Christianity encouraging the Christians to practice charities to attain spiritual salvation is of not much relevance for that purpose. (Paras 47 and 48 ). That the Renouncement of the world and preaching for renouncement of the world have no correlation with tenets of Art 25 (Paras 54 and 55).John Vallamattam Vs. Union of India .(2003) 6 SCC 611: AIR 2003 SC 2902 :(2003) 3 KLT 66. That the grievance that the judgement in Sarla Mudgal Vs. Union of India (1995) 3 SCC 635 amounts to violation of the freedom of conscience and free profession, practice and propagation of religion is also far-fetched and apparently artificially carved out by such persons who are alleged to have violated the law by attempting to clock themselves under the protective fundamental right guaranteed under Article 25 of the Constitution. No person, by the judgement impugned, has been denied the freedom of conscience and propagation of religion. The rule of monogamous marriage amongst Hindus was introduced with the enactment of the Hindu Marriage Act. The second marriage solemnized by a Hindu during the subsistence of a first marriage is an offence punishable under the penal law. Freedom guaranteed under Art. 25 of the Constitution is such freedom which does not encroach upon a similar freedom of other persons. Under the constitutional scheme every person has a fundamental right not merely to entertain the religious belief of his choice but also to exhibit this belief and ideas in a manner which does not infringe the religious right and personal freedom of others. ( Para 62).

66.

67.

Lily Thomas Vs. Union of India, (2000) 6 SCC 224. :2000 SCC ( Cri) 1056: AIR 2000 SC 1650 : 2000 Cri LJ 2433.
68.

That no religion prescribes or preaches that prayers are required to be performed though voice amplifier or by beating of drums. In any case , if there is such practice , it should not adversely effect the rights of others including that of being not disturbed in their activities. ( Para 13) Church of God ( Full Gospel) in India Vs. K.K.R. Majestic Colony Welfare Assn. (2000) 7 SCC 282. That Undisputedly, no religion prescribes that prayers should be performed by disturbing the peace of others nor does it preach that they should be though voice amplifiers or beating of drums. In a civilized society in the name of religion, activities which disturb old or infirm persons, students or children having their sleep in the early hours or during daytime or other persons carrying on other activities cannot be permitted. Aged, sick people afflicted with psychic disturbances as well as children up to 6 years of age are considered to be very sensitive to noise. Their rights are also required to be honoured. (Para 2) That even under the Environment (Protection) Act, 1986, rules for noise-pollution level are framed which prescribe permissible limits of noise in residential, commercial, industrial areas ,or silence zone . The question is, whether the appellant can be permitted to violate the said provisions and add to noise pollution. Even to claim such a right itself would be unjustifiable. In these days, the problem of noise pollution has become more serious with the increasing trend towards industrialization, urbanization, and modernization and is having many evil effects including danger to health. It may cause interruption of sleep, effect communication, loss of efficiency, hearing loss of deafness, high blood pressure, depression, irritability, fatigue, gastro-intestinal problems, allergy, distraction, mental stress and annoyance etc. This also affects animal alike. The extent of damage depends upon the duration and the intensity of noise. Sometimes it leads to serious law and order problem. Further, in an organized society, rights are related with duties towards others including neighbors. (Para 3) Church of God ( Full Gospel) in India Vs. K.K.R. Majestic Colony Welfare Assn. (2000) 7 SCC 282. That the contention with regard to the rights under Art.25 or Art.26 of the Constitution which are subject to public order, morality and health are not required to be dealt with in detail mainly because as stated earlier no religion prescribes or preaches that prayers are required to be performed through voice amplifiers or by beating of drums. In any case, if there is such practice, it should not adversely affect the rights of others including that of being not disturbed in their activities. (Para 13). Church of God (Full Gospel) in India Vs K.K.R Majestic Colony Welfare Assn.(2000) 7 SCC 282:2000 SCC (Cri )1350 :AIR 2000 SC 2773 .

69.

70.

71.

72.

That the rival submissions of the following question arose for consideration of the present bench Islamic Academy of Education Vs. State of Karnataka (2003) 6 SCC 697.(1) whether educational institutions are entitled to fix their own fee structure ;(2) whether minority and non minority educational institutions stand on the same footing and have same rights ;(3) whether private unaided professional colleges are entitled to fill in their seats ,to the extent of 100%,and if not ,to what extent ;and (4) whether private unaided professional colleges are entitled to admit students by evolving their own method of admission. That Sri Aurobindo originated the philosophy of cosmic salvation through spiritual evolution which could universally be accepted by anyone. He propagated the theme of Integral Yoga. The disciples and devoted followers of Sri Aurobindo formed, the Aurobindo Society In Calcutta in 1960/It was initially registered under the Societies Registration Act,1860, but after the enforcement of W. B. Societies Registration Act,1961,it was deemed to be registered under the Act. After the death of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother, the Government on receiving complaints about mismanagement of the affairs of the Society, appointed a Committee under the Chairmanship of the Governor of Pondicherry with representatives of the Government of Tamil Nadu and the Ministry of Home Affairs in the Central Government to look into the matter. A team of competent auditors confirmed the allegations about the mismanagement of the affairs of the Society, misuse of funds of the Society and diversion of the funds meant for Auroville. The construction work in Auroville became stagnant and the internal disputes gave rise to the problem of law and order. The society lost complete control over the situation. The members of the Auroville approached the Government of India to give protection against oppression and victimization at the hands of the Society. Having regard to the report and recommendations of the committee an Act was passed which provided for taking over the management of Auroville for a limited period. That One restriction is that freedom of religion is subject to public order, morality and other provisions of Part III of the Constitution. In Ramji Lal Modi Vs. State of U.P., the Supreme Court held that the right to freedom of religion assured by Articles 25 and 26 is expressly made subject to public order, morality and health. It cannot be predicated that freedom of religion can have no bearing whatever on the maintenance of public order or that a law creating an offence relating to religion cannot under any circumstances be said to have been enacted in the interests of public order. Section 295-A of the Indian Panel Code does not penalise any and every act of insult to or attempt to insult the religion or religious beliefs of a class of citizens but it penalises only those acts of insult of the religion or the religious beliefs of class of citizens which are perpetrated with the deliberate and malicious intention of outraging the religious

73.

74.

feeling of that class. Insults to religion offered unwittingly or carelessly or without any deliberate or malicious intention to outrage the religious feeling of that class do not come within this section. It only punishes the aggravated form of insult to religion when it is perpetrated with the deliberate and malicious intention of outraging the religious feelings of that class. The calculated tendency of this aggravated form of insult is clearly to disrupt the public order.
75.

That Article 25(2)(b) lays down that the State can make any law providing for social welfare and reform or the throwing open of Hindu religious institutions of a public character to all classes and sections of Hindus. Under this provision, the State can eradicate social practices and dogmas, which stand in the way of the progress of the country. The right to freedom of religion does not prevent the State from throwing open all Hindu religious institutions of a public character to all classes and sections of Hindus. Public institutions would include temples dedicated to the public as a whole and also those founded for the benefit of sections or denominations thereof . However this right is not absolute or unlimited in character. No member of the Hindu public can demand that a temple must be kept open for worship at all hours of day and night. Likewise, he cannot demand that he must be allowed to perform personally those religious services which the Acharyas alone can perform. The legislature cannot invade the traditional and conventional manner in which the actual worship of the deity is allowed to be performed. That the right protected by Article 25 (2)(b) of the Constitutions is a right to enter into temple for purposes of worship and it should be construed liberally in favour of the public. However it does not follow that right is absolute and unlimited in character. No member of the Hindu public couls claim as part of the rights protected by Article (2)(b) that a temple must be kept open for worship at all hours of the day and night or that he should personally perform those services which the Archakas alone could perform. It is the practice of religious institutions to limit some of its services to persons who have been specially initiated, though at other times . The public in general is free to participate in the worship .The right recognised by Article 25(2)(b) must necessarily be subject to some limitations or regulations. The right of a denomination to wholly exclude members of the public from worshipping in the temple, though comprised in Article 26(b),must yield to the over riding right declared by Article 25(2)(b) in favour of the public to enter into a temple for worship. Where the right claimed is not one of general and total exclusion of the public from worship in the temple at all times but of exclusion from certain religious services, the question is not whether Article 25(2)(b) overrides that right so as to extinguish it but whether it is possible so to regulate the rights of the persons protected by Article 25(2)(b),as to give

76.

effect to both the rights. If the denominational rights are such that to give effect to them would substantially reduce the right conferred by Article 25(2)(b),then on the conclusion that Article 25(2)(b) prevails as against Articles 26(b),the denominational right must vanish. Where after giving effect to the rights of the denomination what is left to the public of the right of worship is something substantial and not merely the husk of it , there is no reason why court should not so construe Article25(2)(b) as to give effect to Article 26(b) and recognize the rights of the denomination in respect of matters which are strictly denominational , leaving the rights of the public in other respects unaffected. The exclusive right of the members of the community to worship for all the time will be hit by Article 25(2)(b) and cannot be recognized . On special occasions, it is only the members of the Gowda Saraswath Brahmin community that have the right to take part therein and on those occasions, all other persons would be excluded.
77.

That the external symbol of love. Close on the heels of the debate over the exact date of Taj Mahals construction, doubts have now been raised whether it was actually constructed by the Mughal emperor Shajahan or not! It is latest twist to the legend of the Taj , by the President of the Institute of Re-writing Indian History of Pune claiming that the Taj Mahal was actually Tejo-Mahalaya, a Shiva temple that was taken from Jaipur Maharaja Jaisingh by Sahajahan for the burial of his beloved Mumtaj Mahal . That the petition points out that Sahajahans own court chronicle, the Badshahnama, admits (on page 403, vol.1) that a grand mansion of unique splendour, capped with a dome ( Imaarat-e-Alishan wa gumbaza) was taken from the Jaipur King and was then known as Raja Man Singhs Palace. That the 161- points petition also says that the Archeological Survey of India (ASI) notices have declared that Taj Mahal stood brand new in 1652 AD. But Prince Aurangzebs letter to his father emperor Sahajahan, dated July-August 1652 AD,records that the several buildings in the fancied seven- storeyed burial place of Mumtaj were so old that they were all leaking, while the dome had developed a crack on the northern side. (The letter s recorded in at least three chronicles titled Aadaab-e-Alamgiri, Yaadgarnama and Muraqqa-I-Akbarbadi). That the Aurangzeb, therefore ordered immediate repairs to the building, while recommending to the emperor for more elaborate repairs later, which is a proof that during the Sahajahans reign itself the Taj complex was so old as to need immediate repairs, said the petition while quoting the points from the book of P.N. Oak, Founder Director of the Institute of Re-writing Indian History. That the Institute has also claimed in the petition that a Sanskrit inscription (wrongly termed a Bateshwar inscription and currently preserved in the Lucknow

78.

79.

80.

81.

Museum) dated 1155 AD was removed from the Taj Mahal Garden on Sahajahans order, which referred to the raising of a Crystal white Shiva temple so alluring that Lord Shiva once enshrined in it decided never to return to Mount Kailash his usual abode. This inscription also supports the claim that Taj Mahal was a temple palace and Lord Shiva is known as Tejo ji by Jats, added the petition.
82.

That on being adopting a policy of Divide and Rule , in 1843 AD Governor General Lord Auckland with his Lieutenant Alexander Cunningham tempered with the entire historical data of the Archeology Department by showing these Hindu palaces as Mughal monuments. This petition is expected Split in to nineteen parts, the argument is based on historical facts and the aim is to bring the truth to the fore, Its is such circumstantial evidence which we propose to lay before the bar and bench of learned public opinion. Some of the 118 evidence mentioned in the petition proving that the Taj Mahal was Shiva Temple includes: A. The word Mahal is not a Muslim word and in none of the Muslim countries around the world, there is any building known as Mahal. B. . A wooden piece from the riverside eastern doorway of the Taj subjected to the carbon-14 test by an American laboratory has revealed it to be 300 years older than Sahajahan. C. . The Taj Mahal has trident pinnacle over the dome. The central shaft of the trident depicts a Kalash holding two bent mango leaves and a coconut. D. . The embossed patterns on the marble exterior of the cenotaph chamber wall are foliage of the conch shell design and the Hindu letter OM. E. . The Taj Mahal entrance faces South. Had the Taj been an Islamic building it should have faced West.
: The Historical Evidences collected in the research conducted by petitioner No.2 are as under:1. According to the British historian Keene, Agra fort has been in existence from the pre-Christian era. Ancient Hindu kings like Ashok (3rd Century B.C.) and Kanishka (1st Century B.C.) had lived in that fort. 2. That same fort is again referred to by the Persian poet-historian Salman,in the 11th century A.D.. Early in that century when the Hindu king Jaipal ruled over Agra. The fort suffered its first Muslim raid under the invader Mahmud of Ghazni. 3. Thereafter some chauvinistic Islamic accounts vaguely claim that the Muslim sultan Sikandar Lodi demolished the Hindu fort. That claim has been found to be baseless. 4. A few years later another vague claim is made by some other mediaeval Muslim faltterers that sultan Salim Shah Sur either destroyed the Hindu fort or Sikandar Lodis fort and built his own fort at exactly the same place or some other place.Even the claim has been found to be fraudulent because no trace is found of the fort that Salim Shah Sur is said to have built. Muslim history is replete with such fraudulent claims, according to the late British historian Sir H.M.Elliot. 5. The claim that Akbar built the fort is also found to be baseless because while he is said to have demolished the fort in 1565 A.D., a murderer Adham Khan being thrown from the terrace of a palace-apartment inside the fort in 1566 A.D. is emphatic proof that the claim made on behalf of Akbar is as fraudulent as those made on behalf of two other Muslim sultans earlier. In fact it is also pointed out that not a single building of Akbars time exists in the fort.

6. Akbars son Jahangir is said to have perhaps built a palace inside the fort here or there demolishing his own fathers palace but even that conjecture is found to be based on mere fancy or on some idle engravings. 7. Jahangirs son Shahjahan is said to have demolished 500 buildings inside the fort and erected 500 others. On the very face of it this claim is absurd. No one will merely for fun of it destroy 500 palatial mansions built by ones father or grandfather. Such demolition itself will occupy a lifetime. Moreover it must also be remembered that Shahjahan is credited with building the fabulous Taj Mahal in Agra, a whole new township of Delhi, also the Red fort in Delhi, The Jama Masjid in Delhi and perhaps many other buildings. Not only are there no court records of any building activity but even inscriptions do not substantiate any building claim. We wish to alert visitors not to be misled by the appearance of Arabic or Persian lettering on mediaeval buildings. All such lettering is mostly of Koranic extracts or the name of Allah. Those inscriptions are seldom temporal. In a few instances where there are temporal inscriptions they usually bear the name of the engraver or of the person buried and some irrelevant matter. For instance nowhere on the Taj Mahal has it been mentioned that the Taj Mahal was built by Shahjahan.We therefore wonder how the whole world had been duped for 300 long years into believing that the Taj Mahal was built by Shahjahan. Similar is the case with Red fort in Agra. No where is it said that Akbar or his son Jahangir or the latters son Shahjahan built anything there. 8. In this connection we also want to alert visitors to mediaeval buildings and students and scholars of history not to believe in translations of Arabic and Persian inscriptions presented readymade to them through earlier books. We have found in very many instances that they have been distorted in translation. For instance on the Taj Mahal the inscriber has carved his name as Amanat Khan Shirazi (an insignificant slave of the emperor Shahjahan). Anglo-Muslim accounts have boosted this inscriber of letters as one of the great wonder architects of the world. Similarly on Fatehpur Sikri where a building is said to have been graced (by his presence) by Salim Chisti it is merrily ascribed to him. 9. We therefore advise all students of history never to take for granted the translation of Muslim inscriptions provided heretofore but get them translated de novo whenever one has to make use of them. The whole question of the translation and interpretation of Muslim inscriptions not only in India but throughout the world must be reopened and gone through thoroughly, for much wishful thinking has gone into presenting them in translations to non-Muslims. In fact it would be very educative to have an encyclopaedia for all Muslim inscriptions and the misleading translations and interpretations they have been subjected to heretofore. As an instance of a great snare in the study of mediaeval history such exposure will be of immense educative value in warning future researchers and students of history. 10. .That once the hurdle of a false Muslim claim made on Akbars behalf is got over, we find that the fort that we see today in Agra is the same which was owned by ancient Hindu kings like Ashok and Kanishka .After Akbar there is no serious claim made on behalf of any Muslim ruler as the author of the fort. That means that the fort that we see in Agra city today is the ancient Hindu ochre fort a colour so dear to Hindus. In fact ochre is the colour of Hindu flag- a colour for which and under which they have fought for their national and cultural existence and identity a colour which has inspired them to great deeds of valour, sacrifice, bravery, chivalry, gallantry and glory. Can that ochre colour be ever owned by Muslims? It goes against all history and tradition. 11. Despite several centuries of Muslim occupation and canards of Muslim authorship all the forts Hindu associations are intact. This is something remarkable. 12. The two thousand year history of the fort that Keene traces turns out to be authentic. The slight hitch and doubt that he encounters gets explained away by his own very intelligent footnote that the incident of a murderer having been flung from the terrace of the palace inside the fort could not be possible if the fort had been destroyed a year earlier. 13. The lack of any coherence in the dates of starting the forts construction and its completion is proof of the fact that the world has been buffed about the Muslim origin of the fort. 14. Muslim accounts are unable to explain the name of any apartment, as to who built it, when was it built, what for it was built, what its cost was and why it has

83.

an Hindu aura about it ? This is because the fort did not originally belong to the invaders from Arabia ,Iran ,Turkey, Afghanistan, Khazasstan and Uzbekstan. They were mere intruders , conquerors, usurpers. 15. All this discussion should convince the reader that the Red Fort in Agra is of hoary Hindu antiquity and is at least 2200 years old. That H. M. Elliot, and many western scholars records that the theory of construction of Taj Mahal by Shah Jahan is an imprudent and interested fraud. We are questioning the logical reasoning and all such guidelines prescribed that a sham history is offered to us which can be tornado into pieces with a little close scrutiny. Emperor Jahangir died on 27th October 1627 and the Prince Khurram ascended the throne at Agra on 5th Feb 1628. The corroboration of the logical perceptions may lead to the inescapable conclusions that the long slavery paradoxically enough to make us slave has shaped the destitution Hindu confidence to a naught and the flame of truth burning in the heart of a civilised citizen to protect their radical traditional heritage culture has been completely vanished.

84.

That Hinduism are now been impeached by gross dereliction of their duty. The invader based on the concept of destruction of the existing religion have gathered the undue predominance for outraging the modesty which was sometimes earlier being done by Muhammad Bin Quasim in 712 A. D. while offering the two daughters of King Dehar to Abdullah Abbas of Omen by invading their chesty. Muhammad Bin Quasim was stitched inside the leather of the cow and the same has become the situation of every nationalist movement as the Government has prohibited every effort to trace out the truth by maintaining status quo to the falsehood.

85.

That the most crucial document sufficient to acknowledge the truth is their own Badshah-Nama of Abdul Hamid Lahori which disclose the transfer of majestic magnificent palace having the temple of Lord Vishnu and Lord Shiva for the burial of Arjumand Bano Begum known Mumtaz Zilani, who was buried at Bhuranpur died due to the excessive pain during delivery of 14th child which was considered to be the bad omen by the Muslim priests. The names of the 14 children born out of the wedlock between Prince Khurram and Mumtaz Zilani were 1. Jahan-ara Begum, 2. Darashikon, 3. Shahshiya, 4. Roshan-ara Begum, 5. Aurangzeb, 6. Muradbaksh while eight children died. Thus, it could hardly be believed that during funeral ceremony of the deceased children, the celebration would have been done by raising the alleged construction of Taj Mahal and other Muslim monument by emperor Shah Jahan.

86.

That the second glaring truth may be revealed from the Aurangzebs letter written to Shah Jahan, which purports to make the elaborated repair over the dome. This letter is the best piece of admission regarding the alleged claim set up for construction of the monument form 1628 to 1658 A. D. The letter is dated long back and is recorded in at least three contemporary Persian chronical titled as Adaab-e-Alamgiri, Muraqqa-e-Akbarabadi and yaadgaarnama and preserved in National archives New Delhi.

87.

That the two farmans of Shah Jahan to ex-rulers of Jaipur bearing modern number 176 and 177 issued on 18th Dec 1633 demanding Makrana stone and the stone cutter for scaffolding the Koranic grafts, which are the imposture filling up the gap between the Hindu sculpture and the symbol of religion written in Sanskrit having the inscription in 34 stanza indicating that Tejo-Mahalya was raised as a palace by King Paramardi Dev and by his Minister Salakshan dated 1212 Vikram Era, Ashwil, Sunday, 5th day of bright lunar fortnight,

these inscriptions can be seen in the book titled Kharjuwahak Alias Wartaman (modern Khajuraho by D.J.Kaleand on Page 270-274 of Epigraphia Indica, Vol.1 obtainable from Shri M.D. Kale, advocate Chhatttarpur, Madhya Pradesh, India).
88.

That the other inscriptions is found at Bateshwar excavations preserved at Lucknow Museum which is the direct prove of raising the two crystal white marble building in 1155 as Chandrs-Mauleshwar Temple at Taj Mahal, while Vishnu Temple at Itimad-ud-daulah. The trident exclusive album of Chandra-Mauleshwar having captivating Beauty of Lord Shiva, who never thought of returning to his Himalayan abode lit Kailash Parvat is nothing but the central chamber of the Taj Mahal where he used to suppose to perform Tandav Nratya dance amidst the blowing of conches, the beating of drums and tolling bells.

89.

That Shah Jahan, who is allegedly known for commissioned the large number of magnificent palaces, mosque, and tombs with marble monumental glories during Mughal period was not the great building. The alleged materialised vision of loveliness, a poem in stone, a dream in marble, a novel tribute to the grace of Indian womanhood, a resplendent immortal tear-drop on the cheek of time, the wonder of the world known as Taj Mahal is not the construction of marble glory of Mughal period but the same is converted from a Shiva Temple to the graveyard of Arjumand Bano Begum purported as Mumtaz Zilani and Khurram commonly known as Shah Jahan.

90.

That It is commonly known that during their inseparable companion, 14 children were born out of them 4 sons and 4 daughters survived. It is falsely alleged that Arjumand Bano Begum was the trusted political advisor of Prince Khurram during their 19 year of matrimonial alliances, as Prince Khurram became Emperor Shah Jahan only in 1628 A. D. and Arjumand Bano Begum died on June 17, 1631. Thus, it is a false concoctions that the construction of Taj Mahal started in the memory of Arjumand Bano Begum alias Mumtaz zilani, who was given burial in Jain-Aabadi Garden in Burhanpur, which is located at about 600 kilometers from Akbarabad, now known as Agra. It is said Arjumand Bano Begum was playing the chess with Shah Jahan on 17th June 1631. Suddenly both of them heard the crying of a baby. The sound of weeping was discovered that this was coming from the womb of the Begum Sahiba herself. The learned men, saints, tantriks were called to interpret and they have suspected to be a bad omen if Shah Jahan helped in the treatment of Begum Sahiba. Thus, Arjumand Bano died as she was not allowed to survive the dreadful omen and due to intensity of excessive pain she died. Thus, the connotation that the Taj Mahal is a Nobel tribute to the grace of Indian womanhood is a falsehood. The Extract taken from the THE TAJ MAHAL AND ITS INCARNATION based on the Original Persian data on its Builders, Material, Costs, Measurements etc. presentation by Historical Research Documentation Programme, Jaipur by Prof. R.Nath, Rajasthan University shall be produced at the time of Hearing.

91.

That under these circumstances, it is expedient in the interest of justice that on the basis of the different historical evidences, which are now being placed on the record of the present and are based upon the historian and rather based upon their own admission in Badshah Nama, it is now expedient in the interest of justice, that a facts finding committee comprising of the prominent citizens, Jurists historian and other impartial agencies may be appointed for revealing the truth to the General Public as the students may not be compelled

to rely upon the false concoction by the Mughal emperor, otherwise the students will may have the foundation based on the false hood, which may irrode the very existence of our ancient culture and heritage on the foundation of which the country may stain for and may raised its head before the entire world.
92.

That since there has been the further detoriation of the existing historical evidences under the garb of the maintenance of the historical monuments having the alleged mosque inside there by virtue of it these monuments of the national importance are managed by the Waqf Board and as such it is expedient in the interest of justice that the respondents may be restrain from permitting from destroying the valuable evidence by any person as the truth may be revealed regarding the correct authorship of all these monuments to the public with any further scope holding of the law under the garb of providing the maintenance to the mosque otherwise it will the great loss of the students of history, which can be compassionate with the term of money.

That the contents of paragraphs 1 and 2 of this affidavit and those of paragraphs no.1,3,15,16,18,35,41,42,43,59,61,67,76,87 of the writ petition are true to the personal knowledge of the deponent,thoseofparagraphsno.,2, 4, 5, 6, 7,8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 17, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 36, 51, 52,71,75,77,78,79,80,81,82,83,84,85,86,88, of the affidavit are based on perusal of records and those of paragraphs no 37, 38, 39, 40, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 60, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 68,69,70,72,73,74,89,90of the writ petition are based on legal advice, which also deponent believes to be true that nothing material has been concealed and that no part of this affidavit is false. So help me God.

( Deponent ) I, Yogesh Kumar Saxena Advocate High Court Allahabad do hereby identify the deponent is personally known to me.. ( Yogesh Kumar Saxena) Advocate U.P. Bar Council Registration No. 946/1974 Solemnly affirmed before me this------------------day of -----------------2004--------at A.M./ P.M. by the deponent who is identified by the aforesaid clerk/ Advocate. I have satisfied myself examining the deponent that he understand the contents of this affidavit, Which have been read over and explained to him by me. Oath Commissioner
TAJ SYNOPSIS 1. Sri P.N. Oak was born on 2nd March 1917 at Indore and he fought the battle of independence in association with Neta Ji Sri Subhash Chandra Bose and thereafter

conducted the research on the ancient Vedic Cultural Heritage in India and also in different part of the World. He is now running at the age of above 87 years. I am unjust, but I can strive for justice, My lifes unkind, but I can vote for kindness. I, the un-loving, say life should be lovely, I, that am blind, cry against my blindness. 2. That the dawn of independence has virtually came with confrontation of many problems for effective administration. The foremost and the prominent problem was rehabilitation of the refugees. There was no place for providing them the basic requirement of shelter and for that reason, the government provided the shelter home for them. The locality was not congenial for their adaptation. Thus the hostility amongst the people has started generating their side effects. The civilisation is the beginning of the governance to any nation. In absence of any co-ordination amongst the fellow citizens, the concept of social embodiment was virtually evasive. Thus there was neither any co-operation nor co-ordination amongst the citizens. The sole motto was to accumulate the resources for advancement and to enforce their hypothetical illusive superiority amongst the other inhabitant. Thus there was a complete absence of religious and spiritual concept in the society. 3. That no man can survive in isolation. There is a rule of give and take. The moment, one person is inclined to accept everything as a matter of his right, the person who is inclined to give him his extra potential, withdraw the basic offer. This become the end of social collaboration. No country is able to survive except by the will of the people. The bitterness amongst the people may ultimately lead to a crisis on psychological level. Thus the country required the coercive method for the enforcement of law and order situation. This was on account of partition of India.

That the citizens, we the people contemplating of the infringement of the indefeasible rights cannot be told for tolerating infraction or invasion of their rights anymore, which is guaranteed enough to relegate at the dawn of human rights jurisprudence promulgated by judicial activism to fight their own battle in the forum available to them under social action litigation. The Honble Supreme Court has put an end to instrument of status upholding the traditions of Anglo Saxon jurisprudence and resisting radical innovation as honest in the use of judicial power to promote social justice. Nothing rankles more in human heart than in justice. Access to justice is basic human right on which is dependent other rights relating to equality. Justice has always been the first virtue of any civilised society. Life of law is a mean to serve the social purpose and felt necessity of people. Affirmative action promotes maximum well being for the society as a whole and strengthens forces of National integration. The purposeful role for more active creative in deciding it by the court of law is by not what has been but what may be. This is the role and purpose of law for the sovereign power of we the people as enumerated in our preamble constitution of India. Politicians act in nefarious designs with impunity. Political parties motivated with vested interests are dancing to usurp power through any means, fair or foul even at the cost of sacrificing the Nations existence to personal interest. Party systems have pushed to advance its own schemes upon the ruin of the

rest. Our politicians are Mafia dons next to the invaders. Robbers have generally plundered the rich who are seldom subjected to legislation always plunder the common citizens and protect those Mafia dons under the phraseology of law making sovereign power having the connotation procedure establish under law to be cherished instead of due process. There is always an excuse for tyranny and mal-administration, which has degenerated the national character. The power given needs a safeguard from such arbitrary power and unfair exercise. In present set up freedom has become an abuse and liberty as license. Therefore the moral damage is more terrible. An oppressive system is more to be feared than a Tiger.
Deep needs to express thought; Profoundly sickening to compel; Remain silent at expression; Limitation of freedom of thought; Is attack on social rights; As spiritual force is stronger; Than any material force; As thought leash to average conscience; By the necessities of fatal policy;

The Honble Supreme Court acted as an instrument of status quoupholding the traditions of Anglo-Saxon jurisprudence and resisting radical innovations in the use of the judicial power to promote social justice under the republican constitution till early 1970 with some Honble expectations, but in the light of a social economic philosophy alien to our freedom movement and aspiration of the liberated people, the Apex Court has started a giving importance to the rule of Law with tryst with destiny. The outstanding judicial activism in the quest for social justice came by the enormous contribution of Honble Supreme Court in the recent years. The use of newfound judicial power in the service of WE THE PEOPLE OF INDIA who has often being represented in the judicial forum have always been at the receiving end of mal-administration and exploitation.
All the members of the court are considered as wounded, where justice is found wounded with inequity, and judges do not extract the dart of inequity from justice or remove its blot and destroy inequity, in other words where the innocent are not respected and the criminal are not punished. A virtuous and just person should never enter a court and when he does so, he should speak the truth; he who holds his tongue on seeing injustice done, or speaks contrary to truth and justice, is the greatest sinner. Justice destroyed destroys its destroyer; and justice preserved, preserves its preserver. Hence, never destroy justice, lest being destroyed; it should destroy thee. In this world justice or righteousness alone is mans friend that goes with him after death. All other things or companions part on the destruction of the body and he is detached from all company. But the company of justice is never cut off. When injustice is done in the government court out of partiality, it is divided into four parts of which one is shared by the criminal or doer of injustice, the second by the witness, the third by the judges, and the fourth by the president king of an unjust court. It will be instructive to sun up this discourse with the observation of Honble Chief Justice Bhagwati in Sukh Das. It is common knowledge that 70 percent of the people living in rural areas are illiterate and even more than that percentage of the people are not aware of the rights conferred upon them by law. Even literate people do not know what are their rights and entitlements under the law. It is this absence of legal awareness which is responsible for the deception, exploitation and deprivation of rights and benefits from which the poor suffer in this land. Their legal needs always

stand to become crisis-oriented because their ignorance prevents them from anticipating legal troubles and approaching a lawyer for consultation and advice in time and their poverty magnifies the impact of the legal trouble and difficulties when they come. More over, because of their ignorance and illiteracy, they cannot become selfreliant; they cannot even help themselves. The law ceases to be their protector because they do not know that they are entitled to the protection of the law and they can avail of the legal service programme for putting an end to their exploitation and winning their rights. The result is that poverty becomes with them a condition of total helplessness. This miserable condition in which the poor find themselves can be added to situations (1986) 2 SCC 401). The order of lawyers are conservative by instinct and there are not a few who believe not only in the necessity but in the absolute sacredness of every technical rule, however unreasonable, and who see nothing but peril in innovations, however beneficial. The lawyers are always having perplexed with fear of change. He knoweth not the law who knoweth not the reason there of, therefore, it is not advisable to live in cloistered seclusion, detached from the world and all its pursuits. If you are ever tempted to join in the fierce hunt after the vulgar prizes of the world, remember that after all. That accretes and frets his hour upon the stage, and then is heard no more. There is a land in the present age,

Where the people live in graves

Liberty, freedom all unknown, Service and be slaves. The people are living in free past glory of their own, As an outright, beggars would had sung, Well once upon a time. I was a king When such of the attitude of the people How can they get the freedom, Least to talk of liberty. Yet a certain day may come When the people will hum In the orchard of freedom Taste the juice of liberty. (Not hearsay, not gossip, not publicity, but action.) There is an iron cage, not having any ventilation and people are living in the state of suffocation, virtually on the verge of their death point. There is a complete apathy of the custodian of the power towards their welfare and in our country "We, the people " who are regarded to be the sovereign of the nation are living a life full of abrogation and subjugation. I seldom consider that whether it is worthwhile to shout a voice and thereby invite some lighter sleeper to suffer the agony of the death and this purpose achieved through my writing may serve some purpose. Since the daylight shallow the darkness, I have written articles to take the intellectual from apathetically approach towards rectification of prevailing maladies as to wake up. Public education is essential for functioning of the process of popular government and to assist the discovery of truth and strengthening the capacity of individual in participating in decision making process .The decision making process include the right to know also and pushing the protection of reservation beyond the primary level betrays the bigwigs desire to keep the crippled more crippled forever. Education of religion is the foundation for value-based survival of human being in a civilized society. The force and section behind civilized society depend upon moral value and the morality cannot be cultivated through the falsehood of ideological barrier. Thus the children may not be required to read such facts which are having the foundation of falsehood. Our educational institutions are the foundation of the characteristics on the basis of which the young generation will solve the problem of national solidatory and integration. The children are taught to adhere with the truth for their existence in

future but the alarming situation linked with the history written by the alien rule has not only nurtured the myth amongst the independent citizens but many monuments have been falsely credited to the alien Muslim rulers who were driven across the Indian borders at sword point and continued to rule our nation mercilessly without given any importance to the existing palace and the temple built by the inhabitant ancestors of the rulers at the contemporary period. Education is an investment made by the nation in its children for harvesting a future crop of responsible adults productive of a well functioning society, however children are vulnerable. They need to be valued, nurtured, caressed and protected. Imparting of education is state function thus since the human mind is not a tape recorder, it would make a perfect reproduction later in the society .It is said that every state action must be informed by reason. Thus the freedom of expression which includes right to know may be allowed to be enjoyed by the citizen to the fullest possible extent without putting shackles of avoidable cob web of rules and regulations putting restriction on such freedom. Justice has no favorite, except the truth. A reason varies in its conclusion according to the idiosyncrasy of the individual and the times and the circumstances in which he thinks. The mankind must be satisfied with the reasonableness within reach and the decision-making process may belong to the knowledge of the law. Thus the reasonableness and the rationality, legality as well as philosophically, provide color to the meaning of fundamental right .The concept of equality is not doctrinaire approach. It is a binding threat which runs through the entire constitutional text thus the affirmative action may be constitutionally valid and the same cannot ignore the constitutional morality, which embraces in itself the doctrine of inequality. It would be constitutionally immoral to perpetuate inequality among majority .The constitution is required to kept young energetic and alive .The attempt be endure to expand the ambit of fundamental right. It is said that the dignity of the ocean lies not in its fury capable of causing destruction, but in its vast extent and depth with enormous tolerance. Thus the wider the power, the higher the need of caution and care while exercising the power. Article 25 of the constitution if India secures to every person, subject of course to public order, health and morality and other provisions of Part III, including Article 17 freedom to entertain and exhibit outward acts as well as propagate and disseminate such religious belief according to his judgement and conscience for edification of others. The right of the State to impose such restrictions as are desired or found necessary on grounds of public order, health and morality is inbuilt in Arts. 25 and 26 itself. Article 25(2)(b) ensures the right of the State to make a law providing for social welfare and reforms besides throwing open of Hindu religious institutions of a public character to classes and Ss. of Hindus and any such rights of State or of the communities or classes of the society were also considered to need due regulation in the process of harmonizing the various rights. The vision of the founding fathers of the Constitution to liberate the society from blind and ritualistic adherence to mere traditional superstitious beliefs sans reason or rational basis has found expression in the form of Art. 17. The protection under Arts. 25 and 26 extends a guarantee for rituals and observances, ceremonies and modes of worship which are integral parts of religion but as to what really constitutes an essential part of religion or religious practice has to be decided by the courts with reference to the doctrine of a particular religion or practices regarded as parts of religion

The Student/children, the future citizens under taking the education of Indian History on the misconception/ pattern of Anglo Saxon teaching meant for division of Indian society on the policy of Divide and Rule. There is a important question posed as to whether we have actually gain our independence or we have to under take another journey full of animosity, aggressism on account of terrorism and fanatic ideology a prevalent throughout the World of a particular religion. Thus on account of being sentinel /Guardian at large, this is the voice of the majority of Hindu Citizens to save our ancestral cultural heritage and there by to give protection to our future citizens. They have the threat of being subjected to atrocities if the drastic step to save the citizens from the oppression and exposure of falsehood may not be done at an earliest time. Thus every nationalist who has got a slightest patriotic cult in his inhibition has got a Fundamental Right and a Constitutional Duty to safe guard our cultural heritage against the falsehood. Imparting of education is a State function. The State, however, having regard to its financial and other constraints is not always in a position to perform its duties. The function of imparting education has been, to a large extent, taken over by the citizens themselves. Some do it as pure charity; some do it for protection.
A society where there is no moral values, there would neither be social order nor secularism. Bereft of moral values secular society or democracy may not survive. Almighty alone is the dispenser of the absolute justice. Thus an independent and efficient judicial system, belong the repository of omnipotent power is always consider as one of the basic structure of our constitution. The pre constitutional days cannot be countenanced as a source of law to claim any rights when it is found to violate human rights, dignity social equality amongst citizen. Democracy cannot survive and the constitution cannot work unless Indian citizens are only learned and intelligent, they are also of moral character and imbibed the inherent virtue of human being such as truth, love and compassion. Duty of every citizen of India is collective duty of the state every citizen of India is fundamentally obligated to develop a scientific temper and humanism .He is fundamentally duty bound top strive towards excellence in all sphere of individual and collective activity, so that the nation constantly arises to the higher level of endeavor and achievements. Everyone, whether individually or collectively is unquestionably under the supremacy of law however it is true that exaggerated devotion to the rule of benefit must not nurture fanciful doubts or lingering suspicion and there by destroy social defense as the curiosity cannot be the subject matter of fair criticism. Thus the conclusion derived that on one hand every citizen is having the freedom of speech and expression so far as they do not contravene the statutory limits and may prevail in the atmosphere with out any hindrance. Fundamental duties and the obligation of the citizen may yet provide a valuable guide and aid to interpretation of constitutional issues which not only required for resolving the issues but also to provide guidance to the society. Giving a man his due, one of the basics of justice finds reflected in right to equality .Law frowns upon such conduct thus the court accords legitimacy to possession in due course of time. The concept of sovereignty was present from the ancient time but the sovereignty was conferred upon an individual who is suppress the wicked and is recognized as great resources in itself like the fire, air, sun, moon and religion. The religion in the ancient time was considered as spiritualism and it was not dependent upon any ritual ceremony but it was considered s the knowledge in the darkness of ignorance and injustice. The sovereignty was supposed to promote the cause of the religion, wealth and enjoyment of life and who is voluptuous, malicious, mean and low minded is ruined by the retributive justice thus the sovereignty was considered as a destroyer of the wicked like fire; a restrainer of the wicked by storm (Varun ) and its controller. It was considered to be the dispenser of ease to the best pupil like the moon and a replenisher of wealth. These qualities were the quality of the sovereign power. Now the sovereignty is attributed upon the three institution namely the legislature, the executive and the judiciary. The combined effect of the three institutions makes a democratic society. The legislature is creature like lord Brahma while the executives like lord Vishnu may provide the welfare to the public. The judicial institutions like lord Shiva is the dispenser of justice and is also the protector of all

subjects. The law of retributive justice wakes when the people sleep. Hence wise men regard the law or punishment as virtue or religion. The sovereignty and the people should form three Councils, Educational, Religious and Administrative. One individual should not have the absolute power of government, the sovereignty being the general president of the councils .The qualifications of the president the presidents of separate councils are their interest in the welfare of the country, their excellence of learning and character, and their influence over the people. A country prospers as long as the people are righteous. Also their welfare requires the appointment of learned educational officers, appointment of learned men as the dignitaries of the spiritual council and of virtuous learned men as administrators. Obedience to law is required of all. Secularism is the basic structure of constitution and as such in absence of study of religion for generating brotherhood amongst the fellow citizens as to provide mutual coordination and the ideology of live and let live to other is the basic education which cannot be said as an attempt against the secular philosophy of the constitution .The constitution as it stands does not proceed on the melting pot theory while it represents a salad bowls where there is homogeneity without any obliteration of identity . The foundation of the religion is spiritualism, which is based on trust and confidence and an ability to strive for the good self of the other individual. The law must be enforceable to preserve the society with out any derivation and hindrance and thus it may not resultantly face the social catastrophe. The little Indian shall not be hijacked from the course of freedom by mob muscle method and thereby to subtle perversion of discretion by other large Indian dressed in little, brief authority. The people of our country has right to know every public Act and the principle of finality may not be insisted upon as the maxim interest reipublicae ut sit finis litiun. Wisdom and advisability of public policy may be demonstrated in order to given effect to the statutory provisions under our constitution thus an inquiry and investigation may be needed a complete with the opinion of the expertise to arrive a conclusion as to whether the plurability in a society is not splited the very object of the law through appeasement to the minority group of the citizen in order to provide a conducive political social and legal framework with out destroying the very fabric on the basis of which the pillar and the foundation were built in order to assimilate the minorities with the majority . The Honble court may never venture to disown its jurisdiction when the constitution is found to be at stake and the fundamental rights of the citizen are under fire of falsehood and thereby usurpation of the power by terrorizing for personal leisure and pleasure through self created dogmas and rituals of particular religion at the cost of other citizens. Thus the exposure of the falsehood may become the right of the affected party to vanish the assertion based on unpatriotic sentimental perversity. The freedom of speech and expression is basic to indivisible from a democratic polity .It includes right to impart and receive information. Restriction to the said right could be only as provided in article 19(2). Right of a voter to know the biodata of the candidate is the foundation of the democracy. The old dictum let the people have the truth and the freedom to discuss it and all will go well with the Government should prevail. The true test for deciding the validity of the Act is whether it takes away or abridges fundamental right of the citizens. If there is direct abridgement of the fundamental right of freedom of speech and expression, the law would be invalid. If the provisions of the law violate the constitutional provisions, they have to be struck down and that is what is required to be done in the present case .It is made clear that no provision is nullified on the ground that the Court does not approve the underlying policy of the enactment. In Bijoe Emmanuel vs State of Kerala (1986) 3 SCC 615, the question raised in the aforesaid case as to whether three children who were faithful to Jehovahs witnesses may refuse to sing any national anthem or salute the national flag of our country despite being the student in the school where during morning assembly the national anthem is sung by other children the circular issued by the director of public instruction Kerala provide obligation of school children to National Anthem. Thus these children were expelled. The Honble Supreme court while setting aside the aforesaid order of expulsion of the children from the school was pleased to examine as to whether the children faithful to Jehovahs witnesses, a worldwide sect of Christianity may be compelled against tenets of their religious faith duly recognized and well established all over the world which was upheld by the highest court in United States of America, Australia and Canada and find recognition in Encyclopedia Britannica. It was held that the appellants truly and conscientiously believed that their religion does not permit

them to join any rituals except it be in their prayers to Jehovah, their God. Though their religious beliefs may appear strange, the sincerity of their beliefs is beyond question. They do not hold their beliefs idly and their conduct is not the outcome of any perversity. The appellants have not asserted the beliefs for the first time or out of any unpatriotic sentiments. Their objection to sing is not just against the National Anthem of India. They have refused to sing other National Anthems elsewhere. They are law abiding and well-behaved children who do stand respectfully and would continue to do so when National Anthem is sung. Their refusal, while so standing to join in the singing of the National Anthem is neither disrespectful of it nor inconsistent with the Fundamental Duty under Article 51 A (a). Hence no action should have been taken against them. The ambit and scope of Right to Know is conferred fundamental right under article19 (1)(a) of the Constitution of India read with the provision of Freedom of Information Act,2002 .The right to get information in democracy is recognized all throughout and it is a natural right flowing from the concept of democracy itself Freedom of expression may be necessarily include right of information. There is no expression with out having an idea on the subject, regarding which the expression of an individual may be given effect to change the existing values an ideology which are based on the notable extracts of certain facts. An enlightening informed citizen would undoubtedly enhance democratic values.On one hand we are suffering from the past prejudice of caste predomination amongst the different section of the citizen. This country called as Arya Varta in the ancient time was so excellent as there was no match equal to our country on this earth. The creation of the terminology of Aryan considering themselves to be noble was earlier regarded the real philosophers touchstone to eradicate the falsehood from its perception. However by the gradual deterioration in the standard of the good behavior, righteousness, decency which were having the foundation of impartiality, love and conscientiousness, there has been the complete absence of discrimination in the social coordination. In a pluralistic society like India, which accepts secularism as the basic ideology to govern its secular activities, education can include study based on religious pluralism . Religious pluralism exclusivism and encourages inclusivism. Thus in pluralistic society it is necessary that there may not be any encroachment upon the follower of other ideology. Value based education is likely to help the mission to fight against all the kinds of prevailing fanaticism, ill will, violence, dishonesty, corruption and terrorism in the different form Citizens by getting the protection to a certain degree of preference to the minority on the cost of majority of citizen .The education is permissible only on the grounds of convenience, suitability and familiarity with an educational environment but the same should not be excessive to the substantial departure of tolerance and based on practically not existent intolerable fanatic ideological aggressism . The prevalent socio-economic system having the vast majority of the people, ignorant uneducated and easily liable to be misled may also be provided their due legitimization in governance of their life as they repose tremendous faith in the secularism .It is the constitutional obligation of the state to provide the justice by emancipation of the falsehood as the commitment of Article 19 A, providing right of expression to an individual. It may be unreasonable if we are unable to give the exact definition of reasonableness to the people in a democratic institution .Law cannot afford any favorite other than truth the manifest injustice is curable in nature rather than incurable mediocrity over meritocracy cuts the root of justice. Protective push or prop by way of reservation or classification must withstand any over generous approach to the section of the beneficiary if it handles the effect of destroying anothers right to education, more so, by pushing in a mediocre over meritorious and thereby belies the hope of generating the social coordination. Truth will not make us but it will certainly make us free. The wrong historical data leads to the horror as we have seen during the period of demolition of the Babri Masjid. There has been number of concomitant given by the respective community representing to the follower of two prominent religions but the loss which we have suffered in the shape of hatred between the two section of the society cannot be compensated without revealing the truth. Unfortunately, the term Hindu communalism is more exaggerated by the fanaticism under the garb of secularism while the Hindu community as a whole has always been receptive to all the religion. The question which is cropping its importance is much more in relations to the question pertaining to Muslim contributions to Indian life and culture. Such facts which have been geared to brainwash the subject of the pupil with that of perverted history under the long spell of

foreign rule may be distorted according to the command of the ruler and as such till date the truth has not brought forward to the surface and is exclusively aliens to the appeasement policy generated in order to rule the parliamentary democratic set up in our country. The mentality affects and paralyses the traditional heritage and provide a loss to the integrity of our country. Our ancient ancestors namely Rana Pratap and Chattrapati Shivaji Maharaj and Guru Govind Singh during the period of Moghul rulers have not conceded with the terror and torture they used in proselytization, it is very shameful for the independent citizens to live under the false perception of character assassination. Thus in all fairness we may accept that although the Britishers were more civilized but inspite of their great insight, there is the historical blunder committed by them while writing the Indian history in relations to the authorship of the monuments. Muslim rulers without exception were sadist yet they represent themselves as just, kind and patrons of learning. The construction is all Hindu while the destruction of these constructions has been done by these foreigners who were either Muslim or Britishers. These persons were stained with all wickedness and disgraceful conduct which is still apparent in the society and remained prevalent during a thousand year of rampant Muslim communalism then how we can expect that they have not demolished all the Hindu Temple and converted them with slight modification as their monuments the township of Ferozabad, Tuglaqabad, Ahmedabad and Hyderabad are falsely ascribed to that of Sultan though the same was belonging to our ancient Hindu Rulers. The country in which the milk was available to every citizen without investing any money to the extent of his requirement and consumption has now been adulterd after ruthless killings of our cattles by these invaders of the public confidence actually Hinduism is nothing but our nationalism and sooner it may be understood and practiced in such a manner, we may seek the protection of our integrity by saving the population of the innocent citizens. The terminology of history is derived from Greek word Historia meaning there by an enquiry. Since the enquiry is nothing but the same is attributed to the different branch of knowledge. Thus the inquisitiveness is always generated in educated mind. The history should not be guided solely on etymological terminology. The meaning of Itihas which is a Sanskrit word leads to three terminology .The first one namely iti means such and such (a happening or event) ,ha means indefinitely while aas means happened. Thus the history is chronological happening of the different event during the past period. Our scientific inventions have now provided us a great insight to reveal the truth, which are happening in the outer atmosphere. Since due to the technological advancement of conducting the research regarding the authorship of the monuments built by different Hindu rulers prior to the conquest by its invaders thus we may shift our endeavor in search of the truth. History will always deal with those who wielded power. In Russia the czars lost power to the proletariat, the communist party wielded all power and the Russian History of post 1917 era would mostly talk of the proletariat and monolithic communist party. Some of the historians have deliberately, unknowingly while some cowardicely lacked the nerve to declare that these rulers have cheated the public in the name of Indian History. Thus the distortion, perversion and anomalies of the misleading inaccuracies and fabrications are required to be exposed before the masses as the minority community of our Muslim citizens may also be enlighten that the foundation on which the Muslim invaders was dependent are themselves non existent throughout the world. There may be the minor differences at the beginning between the followers of a particular religion but it is undesirable for the majority of the population that the invaders who ruled India for about one thousand years may not be credited with the authorship of the monuments to their credit. The monuments at Delhi, Agra, Fatehpur Sikri, Allahabad, Ahmedabad and in Naini other prominent cities were built by Indians who constructed the Madurai Temple, Rameshwaram, Konark, Khajuraho, Ajanta, Ellora, Dilwara Temple and mighty forts at Ranthanbhor ,Ambar, Udaipur and Jaipur itself. This is providing and impact upon the psychology of most of the citizens that despite the atrocities committed by foreigners like Afghans, Turks, Iranians, Mongols, Abyssinians, Kazaks and Uzbeks, the monuments built by Hindu may still be credited for being constructed by these invaders and as such the aggressive attitude adopted by these persons throughout the world may get a jolt through the exposure of the falsehood, on the basis of which the foundation of a particular religion are based from mediaeval period.

Long slavery, paradoxically enough, makes the slave to look upon the very change that bind him as his life support. This story was told to the convict in ancient time and who was confined in the dingy cell for fifteen years. After fifteen year the detainee was set free and he gingerly step out of the prison gate. His eyes, which were used to the dim light wilted at the bright sunshine outside everything including traffic, the gazing eyes were the strange look to the detainee and as such he felt terrified. He took a long look at the outside world and thereafter he inhaled a deep breath and there after by a sudden dash he again reached to his dogs tether in the cell as his imprisonment has sapped his self-confidence. This is what has happened in India. This feeling utter destitution, dejection, desperation and the loss of all confidence is the result of our slavery by which the Indians have forgotten their own past history, lost freedom and obliviousness of the delights of an unfettered life thus it is necessary to keep the flame of the truth burning in the heart of every enlightened citizen as the majority of the public is unaware of the truth. The glory of our country may only be restored when our traditional heritage culture may revive every citizen from unadulterated history. The historical concepts which were distorted during the long period of slavery may become a task of utmost importance and urgency. An inadequate understanding on impressionable citizen has resulted the further accessibility in implanting the misleading concepts and there by breaking the heads and idols of the fellow citizen due to the segmentation of the society in many composition. A true history must atleast be written in the contemporary language and it should remain independent from interpolation otherwise the very existence of our cultural heritage may be evaporated from the sight of the future generation. The governor general Lord Auckland, and young lieutenant Alexander Cunningham conceived indigenous scheme of misusing the archaeological studies. This young Cunnigham, an army engineer had no training in the archaeological department, he wrote a lengthy letter dated September 15, 1842 suggesting archeological exploration in India. This letter is reproduced on page no 246 Volume 7 journal of Royal Asiatic Society, London, 1843 A.D. It discloses that the purpose of archeological exploration in India is neither the study nor preservation of historical monuments but to use archeology as the imperial tool to create mutual dissension and resentment between Buddhists, Jains and other Hindu with Muslims by falsely crediting all monuments to the authorship to alien Muslim invaders while few may be labeled as that of being constructed by Buddhist or Jain but not by Hindu. The indo-saranice theory of architecture is the existence of Hindu patrons in all medieval monuments thus it is necessary that the credit must be given to such Hindu artists who designed the monuments. It may not be given to medieval cruelty and fanaticism adopted by chauvinistic Muslim invaders. The infidel designs on each and every Muslim mosque and tomb reveals the tolerance of Hindu citizens who were subjected to the cruelty and terrorism from the last one thousand years. This article does not reflect any animosity between the different section of the society but this is a description of sum of the thought provocating a revelation in relations to the blunder committed by the Historian on the foundation of sacrosanct concepts. The pioneer, In English daily newspaper of Lucknow it was observed that The Archeological survey of India reports (brought out under Alexander Cunningham) are feeble, inane and all but useless and the Government has reasons to be ashamed of the majority of the volume. It appears that Cunningham planted false Muslim cenotaphs inside Hindu building, inserted Koranic over writing on Hindu edifices and sponsored the fabrication of documents to be given to Muslim caretaker for conversion of the Hindu Building like Taj Mahal, Red fort, Fatehpur Sikri, Sikandara, Etmadudullah built by Hindu rulers to the Muslim monuments. Let us begin with the dubious instance of 230 ft. high tower called as Qutub Minar to which historian claims to have been built by Qutuubbdin Aibak from 1206-1210 A.D. The other historian claims that it was built by his son in law and successor Iltmash while other claim it to be built by Allauddin Khilji. The fourth view is of Ferozshah Tuglaq while the fifth view is that all these rulers jointly or severely built the tower. Everyone knows that there is no basis for the above assertion. But the truth is known to the public by mere seeing the sight of Qutub Minar that the same is having so many deity and temple adjoining to this monument. These historians may be impeached for gross dereliction of their duty and for committing cheating upon the conscience of the public. The truth is not amenable to all individual as no one could dare to become vigilant enough and to collect true version about the mediaeval township of Hindu rulers.We therefore caution the world of history not to place any faith in Anglo-Muslim translations of Muslim lettering or documents made hitherto.

Later Percy Brown, James Fergusson, Sir Kenneth Clarke, Sir Bannister Fletcher and Encyclopaedia Britannica orchestrated the same cunning tune of Cunnigham. That resulted in firmly establishing and perpetuating a colossal archaeological fraud which is being sedulously taught all over the world as profound academic truth and is echoed in newspaper articles and telecasts for over a century. Cunninghams suggestion was obviously highly appreciated. Because when he retired from the army as a Major General he was straightaway appointed the first archeological surveyor of India in 1861,as director from 1862 to 1865 and as Director General from 1871 to 1885. Thus the historical data based on archeological study conducted by Cunningham are scheming brain of notorious design regarding their vagueness and deceptive notions. The archeological survey of India was dramatically closed from 1861 to 1865 when the two assistant of Cunningham namely J D Beglar and Carlleyle took over the charge and prepare the list of historical monuments with fabricated historical records. Consequently persons working around the world as the expert Muslim known as saracenic architecture in museum became the pseudo experts unwittingly perpetuating the fraud with the people. T he historical cities were converted to Islam and the pre Muslim edifices built according to the Vedic architecture were vanished from existence. The ancient Indian history is remarkable from the time of the epic of Ramayana and Mahabharata. There are the evidence that their exists the Hindu palaces having the creation of it by the marble and other precious stone. In the ancient time there was sculputure based on our ethical and religious concepts. The cultural heritage was in existence in the form of iron pillars,the mandate of the ruler on copper scripts and the creation of the artistic image indicating civilization on the different religious temple of the contemporary period. These were the valuable antique which were ruthlessly destructed by the foreign invaders. The portraits of the ruler and their identification could be seen on the rocks and coins of the relevant period which are hidden inside the earth due to the barbaric destruction of our Hindu heritage.the prominent place of thsee heritage found are at Mohinjaddeo ,Harrapa(Sind) ,Takshila (Punjab),Kaushambi, Sarnath, Mathura(Uttar Pradesh), Patilaputra , Nalanda(Bihar), Rajgiri , Sanchi, Burhotra (Madhya Bharat),Agadi, Vanvasi,Talkand and Maski(south). There has been number of articles written by foreign visitors/delegates/diplomat and ambassdors amongst whom Magastahenes from Domiscus (Syria) and Deoneses (Egypt) are prominent .The descirption of the great ruler Sri Chandragupta Maurya may be found in the writing of Magasthenes.The chinese writer Faiyan left the glimpse of Vikramaditya period thereafter Honchong came to India and remained here for about 15 years who has described the period of Harshavardhan religious and social coordination. Harshvardhan was the prominent ruler of our nation. At the last we may get some description from the article of Alavruni who came along with Mohammed Ghaznavi and examined the traditions of Hindu which are described in (Tahikate hind ) Thus the civilization at Sindh river at Harappa has got the enormous storing capability of the food articles which were distribute by the Hindu rulers during their Anustan in the different part of our country .The discovery of Godam meant for storage of the grains is still found in Harrapa civilization which has become a part of Pakistan after th division of our country. It is evident that the people of the contemporary period were having their expertise in molding the copper pots for storage of the valuable herbal extracts meant for providing the cure from the ailments. All these cultural heritage of our Hindu civilization has not been preserved by our archeological department. The period of destruction after reaching to the optimum heights after the propagation of Jain religion and Buddhism, may be relate back from the period of Ajatshatru , Nand Samrajya when Sikander invaded our country in 267 B.C. at Peshawar. He fought a battle from King Puru near Jhelum river and due to natural calamity of unprecedented rains ,the elephant could not provide any impact upon aggressors who were fully equipped to fight the Guerilla battle. The defeat of King Abhishad in Kashmir was the beginning of external invasion by the foreign invaders. During the Maurya dynasty, the King Chandragupta Maurya who was getting instructions from great Chanakya had successfully defeated Celucus but subsequently he entered with a compromise with Chandragupta Maurya as a result of which Chandragupta got eastern part of Unan namely aria , archosia , gadrosia and paronishdi.Chandragupta Maurya subsequently married with the daughter of King of Unan. Thus our country under the domination of the dynasty of Chandragupta Maurya was extended up to Unan to Mysore in the south. Thus except Kashmir and Kalinga the

boundary our country was extended upto Afghanistan and Baluchistan. But unfortunately the period of Chandragupta Maurya could not remain intact.There was the revolt at tatshila which was suppressed during the reign of Bindusar by great ruler of our nation namely Ashoka the great .King Ashoka fought a battle with Kalinga and in this manner the dimension of the area which was extended upto Baluchistan was further extended from makaram ,sindh,kutch,kyauli,swat ki vally but Kashmir Nepal and Assam remained in exclusion to the aforesaid domination. Subsequently Great King Ashoka became the disciple of Lord Buddha and he has started expansion to the percepts of the religion by having the affixation of the symbolic predomination adhered with the aforesaid religion. He constructed the Ashoka pillars from mono block of a rock .On the top of which there was the symbolic resemblance of four lion while in midst there was a chakra comprising of 24 arches and the Bull and the elephants scriptures were carved out in the middle of the single rock below which there was the lotus in the downward directions. The symbolic resemblance of the lotus became a tradition for construction of the temple. Thus we may find out that wherever the lotus is evident on any monument with the scripture like the vegetable leafs, grapes , peacock and other religious offering provided to the deity kept inside the temple. The foundation of Muslim religion were based on the concepts of destruction of the existing values prevalent amongst the Buddha and Hindu religion. Although prophet Mohammed was himself the follower of Hindu religion he was initially opposed to existence of other religious adomination. There was the preaching that whosoever he might be ,he does not follow the Islam then there may be the army of Muslim followers who may terrorize him for conversion to the Islam. In this process if there may be the use of terrorism by showing of it the follower of other religion may loose the confrontation in the expansion of Islamic Muslim fundamentalist then even the Kuran use to profess the aforesaid crusade. Thus after the existence of such a drastic army of the crusaders, there was no possibility that the other peace loving religion may still remain in existence. Unfortunately Hindu, Jain, Buddh religion followers were dependent upon the policy of non-violence, peace and tranquillity and under there religious philosophy the entire world is like a family of the different ideology. Thus the beginning of the Muslim invasion in our country starting from the time of Mohammed Bin Quasim in 712 A.D., there was the gruesome murder committed of King Daher and thereafter his two daughters after outraging their modesty were handed over by Mohammed Bin Quasim to his uncle namely Abdul Abbass of Oman. However the Muslim ruler after been instigated by the daughters of the King Daher got this Mohammed Bin Quasim death by putting him alive inside the leather of the cow for invading the chastity of two girls prior to their offering to Sultan. This was the beginning of destruction of our cultural heritage by these ruthless invaders. The description of it may be seen in a book written by R.C.Mazumdar namely the Arab mission of India. Sultan Mohammed Ghaznavi robbed Somenath temple ultimately after invading and defeating the different Rajput rulers for more than seventeen time from the year of 1000 to 1026 A.D. This man was the follower of Islam who destructed many temples during his aggression. Abdul Fateh Daud ,a Muslim ruler of Sultan was so terrified that he offered his apology to Mohammed Ghaznavi and at the same time Jaypal who committed the suicide instead of being surrendered before Mohammed Ghaznavi, his son Anand Pal was also defeated near Peshawar. In the sixth attack committed upon our nation by Mohammed Ghaznavi. Anand Pal thereafter associate dthe King of Ujjain, Gwalior, kalingar , kannuanj ,Delhi and Ajmer but due to the division in the army , Mohammed Ghaznaviu again defeated him and thereafter the he attacked on the Palace of Nagarkot Kingdom. These invasions started from the year of 1007 upto 1027 A.D. continued to remain near Sindhsagar Navnandh , Yagesghwar,Barran,Mahram,Mathura ,Kalinjar and ultimately at Katiabad due to dis integrity of the Hindu rulers. Ultimaley Mohhamed Ghaznavi died on 30th April 1030. The journey of Shahabuddin Mohammed Gauri started from 1176 to 1178 for the victory of Multan and Kutch,He conducted so many attacks with the help of King of Jammu upto 1186. He entered in Gujrat but Mool Raj the King of Anhilavada got him defeated. However in 1191 he conquered Malinga and Shar-Hind which included the territory of Delhi. Thus Delhi and Ajmer remained under his domination while he attacked at Kannuaj, Chandivada (near Etawah), Gwalior and Vijana. Gayasuddin Mohammed Gauri died in 1102.

The reason for the defeat of Rajput rulers was on account of the fact, which is exhibited by the recital of Turk aggressors that there is the survival of the fittest. There was no morality in the Hindu army and as such they were defeated by the Muslim rulers. The main reason for the defeat were the caste system, and idol worshipness prevalent at the relevant time. The intellectuals were side tracked and the society was divided into many segmentation in which Kshatriya only were considered to be the fighting class amongst the Hindus. The citizens were having the orthodox feeling and they were very much living under the domination of superstitions. This was the reason that the Hindus were subjected to the cruelty by the foreign invaders. Kutubuddin Aibak appointed a Muslim governor upon Ajmer. He expanded the territory of Mohammed Guari to Meerut, Jhansi, Kol and Runthambor. He converted many temples into Muslim Mosques at Gwalior and Anhilvada. Bengal was invaded by Bakhtiyaruddin Khilji at the time of Kutubbuddin. There were many rulers namely Aalathmus , Razia Sultana, Naseeruddin Mohammed, Tuglaq Khan, and ultimately Jalaluddin Khilji came to the power. But his real nephew and son-in-law Allauddin Khilji trapped him and killed as a traitor. He committed the murder of Jallaluddins sons namely Aktali khan and Rukunniddin. This Allauddin after getting his enemy killed became the ruler to control the governance of the occupied territory. There was the stability in respect of the price of food grains. The cow was sold at one by third cost of the goat during his period. However Alluaddin died in the year of 1316 A.D. The starting of Gayasuddin Tuglaq and after his death one Mohammed Tuqlaq who was called as a symbol of many contradictions at the same time he was intelligent and cruel while on the other hand he was a religious and lunatic but he was called as unfortunate idealistic who shifted his capital from Delhi to Devgiri at Daulatabad .The successor of Mahmmaed Tuglaq was Feroz Tuglaq who developed the government farm and made the invention for the rotation of the crops. He converted many Hindu monuments and all these monument description is described at Fatauath- e-ferozshahi .The cities were known as Feroza,Ferozabad,Hissar,Jaunpur and Fatehabad during his time period. He created a army of the slaves comprising of about one lakh eighty thousand people belonging to the inhabitant of the same place where he was the conqueror. After the end of Tuglaq dynasty the Taimur dynasty completely vanished the remains of Tuglaq rluers. However soon the Taimur dynasty appointed Khijr Khan as there represntative who created Syed regime.It has been said by the great German philosopher Gete that the success and the defeat are the part of the same coin as the joy and sorrow are reactionary and the unity is disintegrity are the reflections of the same quality. This was also the reason that after Mohhamed tuglaq there was the extinction of Muslim dynasty and there was the beginning of hindu rulers at Vijaynagar. Hindu Religion was based on diversity of different caste, Creed, Sects and Multiplicity of Religion The correspondent of BBC, London Times, Derspegel , New York Times ,Washington Post ,Christian Science ,Monitor Times and life weeklys continue to misrepresent these Hindu Building as that of Muslim origin. The freedom of expression continues to ruthlessly suppress the truth about these historical buildings belonging to the pre-Muslim origin. These Historian have meticulously calculatively kept their readership ignorant regarding the truth of preexisting palaces and temple prior to declare them the building as Muslim monuments. Now our government has provided the restriction for taking even the photograph of the prominent historical buildings in India under the guise of archeological department as to maintain the status quo regarding the falsehood created by the historian and to avoid the alleged animosity between the majority class of the Hindu with the minority Muslim. It has been revelaed by Encyclopaedias Islamia that the Arabia itself obliterated all its past history by destroying image before the foundation of Islam. The origin of Kaba which is the central shrine is in itself a Hindu temple surrounded by huge shrine consisting of 360 HIndu images belonging to Indian king Vikarmaaditya who founded them in 58 B.C. Even the word Allah Is a Sanskrit. Word signifies Mother or goddess while mekha in Sanskrit signifies a sacrificial fire of Vedic worship prevalent during the pre Islamic days. The monuments have not only been destroyed in the peninsula of arvasthan belonging to King Vikramaditya, which was captured by the Arabian during the Islamic invasion. The intriguing aspect of regarding the existence of Shivalinga in Kaba shrine in Mecca is well known as sungay aswad that is black stone.

The poetic composition of pre Islamic Arabian poets kept in famous library called as Makahtab-e-Sultania in Istambul in turkey contains the biographic details of these pre Islamic construction while the second part embodies the period beginning just after prohphet Mohammaed upto the end of Vanee- umaya dynasty resembling the Sanskrit name of Krishnayya voice. There has been a big signboard few mile away from Mecca banning the entry of any non Muslim in the area. This signboard signifies the period shrine was stormed and captured by the invader having their faith in Islam. The same position is visualized at Azmer sharif where there is still the covering over the Shivalinga for which the Islamic follower are strictly providing the vigilance as it may not be disclosed the existence of the Temple of Lord Shiva. Thus it be go on searching the different historical facts with the open eyes we will find that there are ample evidence to deflate the indo- saracenic architecture theory bubble. Iron Pillar near the Qutub Tower The iron pillar bearing a Hindu inscription has been standing un-rusted through rain and shine for milleniums beside the socalled Qutub Minar amidst the surrounding temples battered by Muslim hordes. Qutubuddin could never have brought piles of material and dug a sprawling foundation for the stone tower called (Qutub) inside the narrow confines of surrounding temples and other building work. Dislodged stones bearing Hindu images on one side and Arab lettering on the other found the so called Qutub Tower also prove that Muslim conquerors staked false claim to Hindu monuments through sculptural forgeries. Kutub Minar This 238 ft. tall tower euphemistically called Kutub Minar was erected by King Vikramaditya for astronomical observation centuries before Islam was even founded.The adjoining township called Mehrauli is the corrupt form the Sanskrit term Mihira-Awali meaning the Mihira township. Mihira was Vikramadityas royal mathematician-cum-astronomer-cum meteorologist.Even the Arabic term Kutub Minar signifies an astronomical tower.Kutub and Kutubuddin was a subsequent unwitting mix-up. Around the tower were 27 constellation temples which Kutubuddins inscription vaunts to have destroyed.The tower too has 27 flutings. Near the first storey ceiling are 27 holes one in each is likely. True to the significance of the term Kutub, this Towers entrance faces due north. Quwat-ul-Islam Mosque Turned into a mosque called Quwat-ul-Islam the rows of ornamental pillars of this monument by the side of the so called Qutub Tower are a clear proof of its having been a Hindu temple. No genuine mosque has ever such pillars lest reciters of Namaz standing and bending with half-closed eyes inadvertently break their heads against them. Nizam-ud-din Tomb The ornamental Hindu style pillars in the white marble structure turned into Nizamuddin Tomb. The arch on the right and parts of arches visible on either side of the dome are clear proof that this haphazard conglomerate of heterogeneous buildings was a part of an ancient Hindu township stormed by invading Muslim armies. Fakirs like Nizamuddin following in their wake used to take up residence in the ruins of battered buildings for preaching Islam to terrorize infidels. On their death they used to be buried in the ruins where they lived. That is why tombs like those of Nizamuddin and Bakhtiar Kaki in Delhi, Salim Chisti in Fatehpur Sikri and of Moinuddin Chisti in Ajmer present a mix-up of Hindu structure devoid of any coherent plan. Around the Nizamuddin tomb in Delhi are fanciful halls called Chausath Khamba, crumbling walls, bastions, towers, decadent graves, cellars ,plinths and cornices which are remnants of the stormed Hindu township still remembered by the term KeelUkhri(Kilokri). Keel used to be the central pillar erected when a Hindu township was planned. Since it got up-rooted in the Muslim assault that area came to be known as Kilokri. So called Humayuns Tomb Just about half a mile away from this building known as Humayun Tomb is the narrow staircase from which Humayun the second generation Moghul emperor fell, in Delhi. He was carried to his palace say contemporary chronicles. This was the palace he was carried to and it was there that he died a few days later. He was buried in the central chamber where he lay ill as has happened throughout Muslim history in India. This solves the tantalizing riddle why we have tombs but apparently no palaces of luxurysteeped pleasure-seeking alien potentates. This monument still forms part of Jaipur Estate in Delhi. It is surrounded by ruined walls, annexes, guesthouses and

guardrooms. An arcade of arches leads to it. Close-by is a huge annexes euphemistically called Arab-ki-Serai deriving its name from the times that invading Arab hordes encamped in it .The entire grounds are littered with graves of invading Muslim soldiers slain by Hindu defenders. Before being turned into a tomb Humayun as a usurper lived in this sprawling Hindu captured palace which was the focal point of the ruined township since known as Kilokri. The nearby ruins in which Fakir Nizamuddin lies buried were a part of this huge Hindu citadel. Roshanara Garden This is believed to be the tomb of Roshanara, the daughter of the last powerful Moghul emperor Aurangzeb. Note that it has neither domes nor minarets. Instead it has ornamental pillars, Hindu arches and cupolas. Very parsimonious and hardhearted as the Hindu-baiter Aurangzeb was he would hardly spend any money on a Hindu style resting-place for his daughters corpse. Obviously, therefore, this is a usurped Hindu garden palace commandeered to serve as a tomb as was usual in those times. Fatehpuri Mosque This so called Fatehpuri Mosque at one end of Delhis crowded Chandni Chowk highway was a pre-Muslim Rajput temple of the citys guardian and royal deity Lord Shankara alias Eklingaji. Its entrance arches have the Hindu stone flower emblems on either side of the apex. The word Fatehpuri means a conquered (Hindu) township. The marble slab on the redstone entrance proclaiming it to be a mosque is evidently as interpolation. The monuments, arches and pillars and cupolas are entirely of Hindu Rajput style. The so called mosques rental revenue is all derived exclusively from Hindu shops swarming its fringes. This proves that while the stalls remained with the Hindu their temples fell a victim to conquest and conversion. Mausoleum of Safdar Jang This so called Safdarjang tomb in Delhi was an ancient Rajput palace which devolved on the Muslim aristocracy through conquest .It has an ornamental Rajput style gateway and a protective wall with watch-towers and bastions which are superfluous for a genuine tomb. Safdarjang, an ex-chief Minister of the Nawab of Oudh had been disgraced and dismissed prior to his death. Who would foot the bill to build a palace for an unemployed deceased noblemans corpse? A little prodding with two sharp questions brings down the entire illusory structure of tall Muslim claims to Hindu building-work. We ask that if Safdarjangs corpse could afford such a stupendous palace he should have had at least ten palaces when living. But there is none. The other question is that if his heir and successor built this palace for the corpse of the deceased Safdarjang the former must himself have had tens of palaces in Delhi. But he too had none. Our answer to this riddle is that Safdarjang and in fact all alien Muslim rulers and noblemen were buried in their own palaces. Diwan-I-Khas,Red Fort ,Delhi Contrary to popular belief the Red Fort in Delhi is a very ancient structure. Prithviraj used to stay in this Lalkot (red palace). Saffron and ochre are colours sacred to the Hindus, but avoided by Muslims The main highway of Delhi known as Chandni Chowk connects the Red Fort with the royal and guardian deity temple now turned into Fatehpuri Mosque. Around this axis was built Old Delhi protected by a massive wall .According to Akbarnama and the Agni Purana, Delhi was built by the Hindu King Anagpal around 372 A.D. before founding of Islam. Agra the Taj Mahal This symphony in marble was a royal Hindu palace. Its very name Taj Mahal signifies nothing more or less. Its octagonal shape and the cupolas and four towers at the plinth corners are all Hindu features. Havell, the English architect has all along stressed that the Taj is an entirely Hindu structure in design and execution. The four towers used to sport multi-coloured lights. The Taj precincts are a huge building complex encompassing over three hundred rooms. The locality was known as Jaisinghpur. The Marble Screen at the Taj This ornate marble trelliswork entirely in the Hindu style now encloses tow tombs believed to be those of Mumtaz and Shahjahan .The network was stuffed with rare gems. Traditional accounts tell us that this enclosure had silver doors and gold railings to boot. Even Shahjahans and Mumtazs palaces never boasted of such fabulous fixtures when the pair was alive and kicking from the imperial throne. How come then that when Mumtaz died(1630 A.D.) all this wealth descended on earth all of a sudden. Far from that this expensive and resplendent enclosure was made to house the dazzling

Hindu peacock throne that throne, wrongly credited to Shahjahan, came to his possession when he dispossessed the Taj Mahals last Rajput owner Jai Singh of this fabulous ancient Hindu palace. The Gateway of Taj The gateway leading to the Taj garden is like any other Hindu gateway tallying in every detail with those of other forts and palaces depicted. The tiny domes over these gateways in a row invariably make an odd figure like 5,7,9, or 11,since in Hindu tradition the odd figure is preferred to the even. For instance donors give away 101,501,1001 rupees but never an even figure . Delhi Gate, Agra Fort This gateway of the Red Fort Agra is entirely in the traditional Rajput style. Like many other Rajput forts this too had elephant images flanking it. Emperors Kanishka and Ashok made use of this fort in the pre-Christian era. All its interior apartments too are of the exclusive Rajput variety. The version which ascribes authorship of this fort to Akbar, is a piece of court flattery. All its gateways have Hindu names. In addition to elephant images this fort had images of Rajput horses. Anguri Bagh ,Agra fort The Anguri bagh pavilion inside Agra fort proves that the geometrical pattern garden has Rajput origins. Note the arches, the pillars, the brackets, the cupola at the right, the curved ceiling partly visible adjoining the cupola, which are all Rajput characteristics. Golden Pavilion, Agra fort The cupola in the top left hand corner, the curved roof and the spikes on it vividly depicts that this Golden Pavilion in Agras Red Fort was built by the Rajputs for the Rajputs. Diwan-I-Aam, Agra fort The so called Diwan-I-Aam or hall of public audience inside Agar fort has neither domes nor minarets. Its graceful arches and slender pillars is still the pattern for Hindu pandals raised for auspicious ceremonies. Muslim tradition has always avoided such Hindu, infidel patterns. Theirs are grotesque, tortuous shapes. The Red Fort in Delhi too has an identical pavilion. Statue of Akbars Horse This replica believed to be of Akbars horse is in fact an earlier Rajput horse. Akbar, a Muslim ordered no statues. Rajputs were known to erect elephant and horse statues. Those slyly attributing the construction of Agra Fort to Akbar had willy nilly also to thrust upon him the erection of infidel statues. Statue of Amar Singhs Horse Outside Agra Fort This horse head belongs to pre Muslim times. It commemorates a brave steed. There were ever so many Amar Singhs in Rajput history. The invented story that this replica is Moghul wrought and is of the horse on which Amar Singh galloped away in a huff from the Moghul court takes for granted that the lay visitor has hardly the time or the necessary grounding in history to debunk such canards. Tomb of Sadiq Khan This truncated corner tower cum-bastion of a demolished Rajput palace standing in splendid isolation was later used to shelter Sadiq Khans corpse. That should not, however blind visitors to the fact that this monument was part of a Rajput palace. Its niches, the arched entrances and the upper floor all show that it was meant to be a place for the living. Jahangiri Mahal, Agra fort

The entrance to the so-called Jahangiri Mahal inside Agra fort is of the typical Rajput design and workmanship. Usurpation and centuries of occupation resulted in Moghul names being given to earlier captured Rajput buildings. Gullible Western Scholars lacking indigenous insight perpetuated the myth of Muslim authorship of buildings misled by their names and latest associations. They hardly cared whether a building was attributed to a Fakirchand or a Fakir Mohammad. Jama Masjid,Agra All so called mediaeval Jama Masjids in India were earlier main (Jama) temples of the town. This so called Jama Masjid in the centre of Agra was a Rajput citadel with ladies apartments and an underground passage to the fort. It has a huge basement too. The inscription crediting its construction to Jahanara Begum is an interpolation. Jahanara an unmarried lady who spent her sorrowing life in the smothering confines of the Muslims purdah nursing her imprisoned and deposed father Shahjahan, had hardly any money left with her. Even for two square meals a day she was at the mercy of her wily and hardhearted brother Aurangzeb. Salim Chisti Tomb,Fatehpur Sikri This so-called Salim Chisti tomb in Fatehpur Sikri is clearly an ornate Rajput temple. Note the two round stone flower emblems on either side of the arch, and the curving brackets. In the right background is the typical Rajput gateway capped by cupolas. The lotus shaped fountain base in the foreground tank is also reminiscent of Rajput ownership. This ornamental pillar Pillar supporting Akbars Throne in Diwan-I-Khas with a narrow circular perch on top approached by four stone-slab bridges in Fatehpur Sikri could as well have been a royal Rajput bathroom while concocted Akbar legends claim it to be a throne room. But throne rooms in Akbars time were not as tiny as a Pigeon house. Hiran Minar,Fatehpur Sikri This so called Hiran Minar infront of the Hathi Pol gate of Fatehpur Sikri is falsely calimed to mark the burial of a pet deer(Hiran) of Akbar .We ask whether th edeer had whispered a dying wish in Akbars ear to be commemorated with a fat Hindu temple lamp post? The bristles were used to support oil lamps Such pillars are common infront of Hindu Temples and palaces.The spiralling staircase inside leading to the cupola on top remins one of the so called Kutub Minar in Delhi which have proved to be of Hindu origin.This tower was known as Hiranmaya since it sparkled like gold when it bristled with flames of hundreds of lamps hung on it. That Sanskrit word has been deftly twisted to be stuffed into the concocted Akbar legend. Buland Darwaza, Fatehpur Sikri This towering gateway in Fatehpur Sikri is currently known to us as Buland Darwaza.It is a typical Rajput Township. The stone flower emblems flanking the arch are an unmistakable sign of its Hindu origin. The three big cupolas and the 13 tiny ones in front in a row on the terrace front are of the exclusive Rajput design. The slender pillars spiked at the top were used for hoisting flags. Such pillars are a part of almost allmediaeval Rajput monuments. The stone flower emblems are invariably present on all Hindu homes and temples of the orthodox design, while they never exist on genuine mosques. Itmad-ud-Daulahs Tomb This interior mural decoration in the so called Itmad-ud-Daulah tomb ,Agra is no different from that found the pre-Muslim Ambar palace in Jaipur,which proves that the building was an earlier Rajput palace. So-called Akbars Mausoleum at Sikandra Every arch, supporting brackets and capping cupola of this mansion consisting of pile upon pile of pavilions proves to the hilt that it was a Rajput palace. Euphemistically

called Sikandra ever since Sikandar Lodi a Pathan ruler lived in it, this mansion six miles to the north of Agra is known to posterity as Akbars tomb. Akbar lay ill and died here. Gateway Sikandra This is the majestic gateway to Sikandra Palace. The mansion inside was turned into a tomb after Akbars death. It was built by the Rajputs centuries before Muslim invaders launched on a career of vandalism and usurpation. The four towers rising above the gateway are replicas of the Taj Mahal towers. The mosaic flooring of the mansion has the esoteric Hindu Shakti-Chakra (interlocked triangles) inlaid in it by the dozen. Muslim funeral rites admit of no such design. Salabat Khans Mausoleum,Agra This Salabat Khans mausoleum is a truncated Rajput pavilion allotted to Khan for his residence.On his death he was buried there. Ganesh Pol Ambar Palace,Jaipur It was built around 984 A.D.,it had obviously no Muslim influence. the gates of all extant mediaeval monuments in India are similar to the Ganesh Pol. Gates of Mosques and tombs in west Asian countries are also of identical design. This proves that far from Indian mediaeval monuments having being designed or ordered by Muslim potentates and craftsmen, it was West Asian monuments, which were designed and executed by Indian technicians as recorded by Mohammed Ghazni and Taimurlang. Incidentally it may also be pointed out that the recorded fact of Mohammed Ghazni having been buried in his own palace in Ghazni(1030 A.D.) also proves that all so called Muslim tombs whether in India or in West Asian countries are usurped palaces which they occupied during their life times. Shish Mahal Ambar This Shish Mahal inside the Ambar fortress in Jaipur was built (about 984 .A.D.) centuries before the founding of Muslim Kingdoms in India. Its ornate inlay work is no different from that in what are believed to be mediaeval Muslim mosques and tombs. It proves two things; firstly that the so-called tombs and mosques were of Rajput origin and secondly that they were intended for the living not for the dead. Palace Garden Ambar This pavilion and the garden in the Ambar Palace with its spiked and curved roof, the graceful Hindu arch and the geometrical design in the foreground is typical of all mediaeval buildings. Ambar which lies three miles away from modern Jaipur, was founded not later than 984 A.D. That was much before alien Muslims established their principalities in India. Readers not acquainted with legal procedure might then ask as to whether there is any documentary evidence available to prove that the fort was built by the Hindus in the pre-christian era. The answer to this is that the immense Hindu evidence that existed in the form of Hindu idols, inscriptions and documents in the archives of ancient Hindu kings was all looted and destroyed when Mohammad Ghazni first raided the red fort in the early part of the 11th century and again when the fort remained under continued Muslim occupation from 1526 to about 1760 A.D. If the owner of a building is forced out of his mansion and the aggressor remains in occupation for several centuries will the owner find his record intact on obtaining possession of his mansion after several centuries? There is thus a valid reason why Hindus are not in a position to produce any documentary evidence with regard to the Hindu origin of fort. Even then we maintain that if a systematic archaeological excavation is undertaken inside the fort and if its dingy cellars and basements are opened and scoured they may still reveal Sanskrit inscriptions and idols smashed and buried by Muslim occupiers. In fact whatever little and excavation has been made has resulted in the recovery of horse and elepahnt

statues. Yet taking things as they stand any court of law will uphold the plea that Hindus have a valid reason for not being able to produce any documentary proof. The court will then ask the Anglo-Muslim school to produce its documents. That school too has not got even a shred of a document to prove that any one ot more Muslim rulers built or rebuilt the fort. A hazy mention to that effect in a court flatterers chronicler is no documentary proof. It is like you or we noting in our diaries that we built the Houses of Parliament in London. There is no valid reason why Anglo-Muslim school should not be able to produce even a single document pertaining to the Muslim claims to the fort. Had the claims been true such documents should have been available in plenty because when the British deposed the Mogul emperor they preserved and carefully classified all the documents they seized form the mogul archives. Those records contain hardly anything but letters. When the Anglo-Muslim school is unable to produce even a single document in support of its claim any law court would draw an a priori adverse inference. Even then we claim no special advantage form this fundamental weakness in the case of the respondent Anglo-Muslim school. In ordinary life there are very many occasions when documents are not available on either side and yet there is overwhelming circumstantial evidence on the basis of which the court can come to a clear judgement over the rival claims. Its is such circumstantial evidence which we propose to lay before the bar and bench of learned public opinion: 16. According to the British historian Keene, Agra fort has been in existence from the pre-Christian era. Ancient Hindu kings like Ashok (3rd Century B.C.) and Kanishka (1st Century B.C.) had lived in that fort. 17. That same fort is again referred to by the Persian poet-historian Salman,in the 11 th century A.D.. Early in that century when the Hindu king Jaipal ruled over Agra. The fort suffered its first Muslim raid under the invader Mahmud of Ghazni. 18.Thereafter some chauvinistic Islamic accounts vaguely claim that the Muslim sultan Sikandar Lodi demolished the Hindu fort. That claim has been found to be baseless. 19.A few years later another vague claim is made by some other mediaeval Muslim faltterers that sultan Salim Shah Sur either destroyed the Hindu fort or Sikandar Lodis fort and built his own fort at exactly the same place or some other place.Even the claim has been found to be fraudulent because no trace is found of the fort that Salim Shah Sur is said to have built. Muslim history is replete with such fraudulent claims, according to the late British historian Sir H.M.Elliot. 20.The claim that Akbar built the fort is also found to be baseless because while he is said to have demolished the fort in 1565 A.D., a murderer Adham Khan being thrown from the terrace of a palace-apartment inside the fort in 1566 A.D. is emphatic proof that the claim made on behalf of Akbar is as fraudulent as those made on behalf of two other Muslim sultans earlier. In fact it is also pointed out that not a single building of Akbars time exists in the fort. 21.Akbars son Jahangir is said to have perhaps built a palace inside the fort here or there demolishing his own fathers palace but even that conjecture is found to be based on mere fancy or on some idle engravings. 22.Jahangirs son Shahjahan is said to have demolished 500 buildings inside the fort and erected 500 others. On the very face of it this claim is absurd. No one will merely for fun of it destroy 500 palatial mansions built by ones father or grandfather. Such demolition itself will occupy a lifetime. Moreover it must also be remembered that Shahjahan is credited with building the fabulous Taj Mahal in Agra, a whole new township of Delhi, also the Red fort in Delhi, The Jama Masjid in Delhi and perhaps many other buildings. Not only are there no court records of any building activity but even inscriptions do not substantiate any building claim. We wish to alert visitors not to be misled by the appearance of Arabic or Persian lettering on mediaeval buildings. All such lettering is mostly of Koranic extracts or the name of Allah. Those inscriptions are seldom temporal. In a few instances where there are temporal inscriptions they usually bear the name of the engraver or of the person buried and some irrelevant matter. For instance nowhere on the Taj Mahal has it been mentioned that the Taj Mahal was built by Shahjahan.We therefore wonder how the whole world had been duped for 300 long years into believing that the Taj Mahal was built by Shahjahan. Similar is the case with Red fort in Agra. No

where is it said that Akbar or his son Jahangir or the latters son Shahjahan built anything there. In this connection we also want to alert visitors to mediaeval buildings and students and scholars of history not to believe in translations of Arabic and Persian inscriptions presented readymade to them through earlier books. We have found in very many instances that they have been distorted in translation. For instance on the Taj Mahal the inscriber has carved his name as Amanat Khan Shirazi (an insignificant slave of the emperor Shahjahan). Anglo-Muslim accounts have boosted this inscriber of letters as one of the great wonder architects of the world. Similarly on Fatehpur Sikri where a building is said to have been graced (by his presence) by Salim Chisti it is merrily ascribed to him. 8.We therefore advise all students of history never to take for granted the translation of Muslim inscriptions provided heretofore but get them translated de novo whenever one has to make use of them. The whole question of the translation and interpretation of Muslim inscriptions not only in India but throughout the world must be reopened and gone through thoroughly, for much wishful thinking has gone into presenting them in translations to non-Muslims. In fact it would be very educative to have an encyclopaedia for all Muslim inscriptions and the misleading translations and interpretations they have been subjected to heretofore. As an instance of a great snare in the study of mediaeval history such exposure will be of immense educative value in warning future researchers and students of history. 9.Once the hurdle of a false Muslim claim made on Akbars behalf is got over we find that the fort that we see today in Agra is the same which was owned by ancient Hindu kings like Ashok and Kanishka .After Akbar there is no serious claim made on behalf of any Muslim ruler as the author of the fort. That means that the fort that we see in Agra city today is the ancient Hindu ochre fort a colour so dear to Hindus. In fact ochre is the colour of Hindu flag- a colour for which and under which they have fought for their national and cultural existence and identity a colour which has inspired them to great deeds of valour, sacrifice, bravery, chivalry, gallantry and glory. Can that ochre colour be ever owned by Muslims? It goes against all history and tradition. 10. Despite several centuries of Muslim occupation and canards of Muslim authorship all the forts Hindu associations are intact. This is something remarkable. 11. The two thousand year history of the fort that Keene traces turns out to be authentic. The slight hitch and doubt that he encounters gets explained away by his own very intelligent footnote that the incident of a murderer having been flung from the terrace of the palace inside the fort could not be possible if the fort had been destroyed a year earlier. 12. The lack of any coherence in the dates of starting the forts construction and its completion is proof of the fact that the world has been buffed about the Muslim origin of the fort. 13. Muslim accounts are unable to explain the name of any apartment, as to who built it ,when was it built ,what for it was built, what its cost was and why it has an Hindu aura about it ? This is because the fort did not originally belong to the invaders from Arabia ,Iran ,Turkey, Afghanistan, Khazasstan and Uzbekstan. They were mere intruders ,conquereors,usurpers.I 14. All this discussion should convince the reader that the Red Fort in Agra is of hoary Hindu antiquity and is at least 2200 years old. The great Kshatriya community pride to defend their faith and the culture of our country against foreign invasions in converting the monuments by the foreign invaders require a sacrifice magnanimity an moral purity in the exposure of the truth to the public and thereby to safeguard their right of freedom of information couched under Article 19(1) (a) is the theme behind the writing this Article .The serene beauty, majesty and grandeur of the Taj Mahal, one of the seventh wonders of the world is not so well known regarding the true story of its origin. The magnificent palace which was built earlier got converted into the Tomb .The changeover has proved a shroud deluding from lay visitors to the researchers and the great historian Sri P.N.Oak, a co-worker of Netaji Subhash Chandra Bose. The popular nostalgia of legendary love to get the conversion of every Hindu Palace/Temple due to mythical attachment from fanatic raging fire

converting dazzle of leaping flames and blinding smoke should be discouraged into a cool research regarding the origin. This is required to check a different form of terrorism prevalent amongst the crusader of the death to the innocent victim on the psychological level. Let us examine the scared truth about the origin of the monuments. The meticulous inquiry into the matter through the coherent and authentic account .The exposure of the falsehood is always reconcilable with the historical event and thus the burden of proof is always lying upon the individual denying the existing facts. The onus will be shifted upon the authority when inconsistent anomalous and contradictory versions about the origin of Taj Mahal may be scientifically tested upon the yardstick of the truth. Let us begin with Badshahnama, a Shahjahans chronicle which discloses that the cost of scaffolding exceeded that of the entire work done regarding Mausoleun. Mr Narul Hasan Siddiqui book that a Hindu Palace was commandeered to bury Mumtaz in which Shahjahans fifth generation ancestor Barbar lived in Tejo Mahalaya. All these facts are to be examined through the scientific methods in order to expose the false propaganda that the Mogul invaders have not given any contribution for building the monuments. We may further examine that the mythical indo Saracen architecture medieval mosques and tombs in India were built or conquered and misused by the invaders the number of such monuments may include Mohammed Ghaus s tomb in Gwalior,Salim Chisti mausoleun in Ftahepur Sikri,Nizzamuddin Kabar in Delhi ,Moinuddin Chistis Makbara in Ajmer ,Red fort Shicundera Etamatudaula at Agra, Jama Masjid ,Red fort Delhi, Kutub Minar in Delhi and Sufdarjung. The disputed site of Lord Krishna temple Mathura and Vishwanath Temple at Varanasi may also be examined not only to resolve the controversy but also to curve out the animosity among the citizen in India on the ground of the religion. The extract of Badshahnama may be examined after getting them translated form Persian passage in the English rendering. On page number 403 of Badshahnama it is admitted in verse 26 to 33 that Huzurat Mumtazul Zamani whose sacred dead body was buried in Burhanpur in a garden was brought from 600 miles after six months and transported to Agra(Akbarabad). In the south of the great city there was a palace of Raja Maan Singh which was owned by Raja Jay Singh known as Tejo Mahalaya(The temple of Lord Shiva /Teji ji) And this place was selected burial of the Queen for which the great ancestral heritage ,religious sanctity was associated with Raja Jai Singh who was compensated by offering the government land.Thus a palace was converted in a dome, handy readymade Mausoleun.The authority of Badshahnama is the first proof regarding the existence of the temple at the time when Huzurat Mumtazul Zamani was buried. The similar treatment were given to the different Hindu palaces and temples by converting them at as Mausoleun of Akbar at Secundara and Humayun in Delhi and the Vishnu temple to Kutub Minar by overbearing Muslim fanatic potentate specially when these monuments were constructed by Hindu Rulers. One great tragedy of Indian history has been that while Indians remained subdued and gagged under alien domination for over a millenium foreigners who wielded all power in India played great havoc with Indian history merrily destroying or distorting it at will either out of sheer cunning and cussedness or through their colossal ignorance and wanton barbarism. In that process all mediaeval buildings which came under long Muslim occupation came to be misused as tombs or mosques. And in course of time, thanks to alien chauvinism, court flattery and fanatic cunning ,all ancient Hindu townships and building got ascribed to Muslim authorship. Thus with astounding historical naivete Ahmedabad was, by its sheer name, assumed to have been founded by Ahmedshah ,Tughlaqabad by Tughlaq Shah and Ferozabad by Ferozshah . If one is to be guided by such puerile logic and shallow historical scholarship then one will have to conclude that the city of Allahabad in the state of Uttar Pradesh must have been founded by the Muslim God Allah himself. This is with regard to mediaeval townships. But even for mediaeval buildings the same nonchalant, nondescript method is followed. Thus it is blatantly stated that if a building is known as Salimgarh it must have been built by or for Sheikh Salim Chisti (emperor Akbars fancied spiritual preceptor ) or Prince Salim (Akbars heir apparent)or some other Salim. Likewise if a building is called Jahangiri Mahal it is, by that very token insisted that it must have been built by Prince Salim after ascending the throne as Jahangir. Such superficial derivations and conclusions about authorship make nonsense of all historical research methodology.

During nearly 1100 years of alien rule in India most of her history has been distorted or destroyed. All massive, majestic and alluring historic

Hindu constructions in India ,from Kashmir to Cape Comorin ,have got ascribed to alien Muslim invaders such as Turks, Afghans,Iranians ,Arabs, Abyssinians and Moguls out of sheer usurpation or conquest. Such misappropriated constructions include forts, palaces, mansions, seras, roads, bridges, wells, canals and even road- side mile-pillars. Misuse of a colossal number of Hindu temples, palaces and mansions as tombs and mosque for several centuries has misled many generations of the publics, tourists, students and scholars of history all over the world into believing that those buildings were originally commissioned by the Muslims.
The intelligentsia of Hindusthan has been somewhat slow in assimilating that finding is a measure of the havoc that history causes in the minds of a subject people by making it impervious even to logic and legal proof. While warrior -patriots like Rana Pratap and the great Chhatrapati Shivaji spill their purple blood to emancipate the land and its people should it not be the patriotic duty of historians to spill at least some blue-black ink for an academic re-conquest of occupied buildings falsely ascribed to alien conquerors? The so called Imambadas in Lucknow for instance are ancient Hindu places which are being merrily ascribed to this or that alien Muslim nawab who subjugated that part of Hindusthan. There was E.B.Havell,a great architect and one endowed with deep insight. Havell has debunked the claim that the Taj Mahal is the product of any non-Hindu architectural style. In discussing the architecture of the Taj Mahaland the claim of some historians that an Italian named Veroneo may have been its designer, Mr. Kanwar Lal quotes Mr.Havell thus: So if Veroneo was so deeply versed in Indian craft tradition that he could design a lotus dome after the rules laid down in the Shilpa Shastras ,the dome itself ,built by Asiatic craftsmen would not have been his. The dome of Taj at Agra and the dome of Ibrahims tomb(in Bijapur) both are constructed on the same principles. They are nearly of the same dimensions, and a fact unnoticed by Fergusson and his followers , the contours of both correspond exactly, except that the lotus crown of the Taj at Agra tapers more finely and the lotus petals at the springing of the dome are inlaid instead of being sculptured. The Taj Mahal is, infact, exactly such a building as one would expect to be created in India by a group of master builders inheriting the traditions of Buddhist and Hindu buildings. The plan which consists of a central dome chamber surrounded by four small domed chambers, follows the plan of an Indian pancharatna ,or five jewelled temple. Its prototype as have shown elsewhere is found in the Buddhist temple of Chandi Sewa in Java and in the sculptured stupa shrines of Ajanta. Neither Shahjahan nor his court builders, much less an obscure Italian adventurer can claim the whole merit of its achievements. How very clear is Mr.Havell in his assertion that the Taj Mahal is built in the ancient Indian, Hindu style and none of Shahjahans contemporaries could design or conceive of it. We regret that Mr.Havell was unaware of the admission in Shahjahans own official chronicle, The Badshahnama, that the Taj Mahal is an ancient Hindu mansion. Had that confession come to light in his time he would have rejoiced to find his architectural conclusion fully corroborated by history, and he would then have been acknowledged as an authority on Indian architecture far superior to Percy Brown or Fergusson. Like all other so called Muslim tombs i.e. Hindu buildings used by them first as residences and later as burial places the Taj Mahal too is not a single tomb but an ancient Hindu mansion reduced to an Islamic burial ground. Besides Mumtaz, Shahjahan himself lies buried by her side. But that is not all. There are two other graves in the same precincts. Mr Kanwar lal (P. 69 The Taj by Kanwar Lal ,ibid.) observes . At the other end of the Jilokhana, towards the east there are again two buildings These are the tombs of Satunnisa (Khanam) who was a favourite attendant of Mumtaz Mahal and who was entrusted with the task of looking after the temporary tomb of Mumtaz Mahal at Burhanpur. Similar is the tomb of Sarhandi Begum, another of Shahjahans queens. The two structures are built exactly the alike. The Satunnisa Khanams tomb consists of a high octagonal plinth, round a central octagonal mortuary chamber. That Taj is based on good authority, but the special assignment to her of this particular tomb has no better foundation than popular belief. That shows that like every other detail about the Taj Mahal legend even the Satunissa Khanam tomb is a concoction. All such tomb like mounds were erected in

usurped Hindu mansions so that Hindus may not reclaim and re use those buildings. The Muslims knew of the Hindu weakness of not disturbing or reclaiming sepulchral sites. So, erecting false oblong grave like mounds was like posting a strong military contingent or planting a scarecrow, which cost practically nothing. It was a simple device a strategic totem to claim Hindu buildings for Islam and it worked admirably. It is sometimes innocently asked by history teachers that if the Taj Mahal had existed centuries before Shahjahan, how is it there are no earlier references to it. There are three answer to the question. Firstly, the Taj Mahal being then the palace and not the monument open for public inspection as it now is, used to be closely guarded. It was accessible only to the elite and then only on invitation or conquest. As such one cannot except the same prolific references to it as a tourist attraction that one comes across in these days of publicity and modern communications. The second answer is that ancient and mediaeval India teemed with mansions, palaces and temples of bewildering and bewitching variety, so much so that being all very spectacular, one could not be distinguished from another by mere description. Despite such very good reasons for not expecting any identifiable details in earlier records of what is at present known as Taj Mahal, luckily, Babur, the founder of the Moghul dynasty in India, who was the great great grandfather of emperor Shahjahan, has left us a disarming and unmistakable description of the Taj Mahal, if only we have the inclination and insight to grasp it. So our third answer to the question why no mention is found in earlier chronicles of the Taj Mahal and other buildings is that though many a time there is a clear mention of such buildings, our senses benumbed by traditional tutoring fail to grasp their significance. Such is the case with the Taj Mahal. The rampant corruption was prevalent during the Mogul time and there were large percentage of unauthorized profits of innumerable middle men thus there was no money to raise a cenotaph in the ground floor in octagonal chamber by covering them with costly mosaic stones to match with the palace flooring and barricading the hundred of rooms, ventilators staircases, doorways, balconies and corridor. There exist a seven-storey marble Tejo Mahalaya Hindu temple palace complex. The seven storey massive girth in its lofty gateways and arches necessitates the removal of stone pitching and as such Badshahnama discloses the expenditure incurred in scaffolding of these Hindu complexes and in engraving the Koran on the walls of edifice. The great French merchant visitor Tavernier testimony too fully corroborates the aforesaid conclusion. Let us examine his testimony introduce in Maharashtreeya Jnyankosh. Jean Baptiste Tavernier, a French jeweller, toured India for trade between 1641 and 1668 A.D. His travel account is mainly devoted to commerce. He used to sojourn at Surat and Agra (while in India). He visited all parts of India, including Bengal , Gujrat ,Punjab, Madras , Karnatak, etc. He owned a vehicle .He had to spend Rs. 600 for the cart and pair of bullocks. The bullocks used to cover 40 miles a day for two months at a stretch. Four days were enough for the journey from Surat to Agra or Golcunda and the expense used to be between Rs. 40 and Rs.50. The roads were as good as Roman highways. European travelers felt inconvenienced in Hindu territories for want of meat, which was freely available in Muslim dominions. A good postal system was in vogue. Both the town folk and the government used to provide protection against highway robberyis the kind of information Travernier has recorded (in his book titled Travels in India). Not being learned, he has not recorded much except where wealth and commerce was concerned. The other important piece of evidence arises from some chance digging conducted in the Garden in front of the marble edifice early in the year 1973 A.D.It so happened that the fountains developed some defect .It was therefore thought advisable to inspect the main pipe that lay imbedded underneath. When the ground was dug to that level some hollows were noticed going down to another five feet. Therefore the ground was dug to that depth. And to the utter surprise of all there lay at that depth another set of fountains hitherto unknown. What appeared more significant was that those fountains are aligned to the Taj Mahal, decisively indicating that the present building existed even before Shahjahan. Those hidden fountains could have been installed neither by Shahjahan not his successors, the British. Therefore they were of the pre-Shahjahan era . Since they were aligned to the Taj Mahal building it followed ipso facto that the building too pre-dated Shahjahan. This piece of evidence too therefore clinches the issue in favour of our conclusion that Shahjahan only commandeered an ancient Hindu temple palace for Mumtazs burial. The archaeology officer who supervised that digging was Mr.R.S.Verma, a conservation assistant. This same official made another chance discovery. Once while strolling staffin-hand on the terrace near the so-called mosque and the circular well on the western

flank of the marble edifice. Mr. Verma detected a hollow sound coming from below the floor where his staff hit the terrace. He had a slab covering that spot removed and to his surprise that was an ancient opening, apparently sealed by Shahjahan, to a flight of about 50 steps reaching down into a dark corridor. The broad wall under the terrace was apparently hollow. From this it is clear that the corresponding spot on the eastern terrace also hides a similar staircase and corridor, at its bottom. And God only knows how many more such walls, apartments and stories lie sealed, hidden and unknown to the world. Thus also incidentally points to the sorry state of research with respect to the Taj Mahal. Nobody seems to have done neither any archaeological investigation in the grounds of the Taj Mahal nor conducted a diligent academic study of the whole issue. Apparently extraneous political and communal considerations have inhibited historians and archeologists from conducting any meaningful research into the origin of Taj Mahal. Such Academic cowardice is highly reprehensible. Naturally when chance alien visitors like Peter Mundy visit such sites undergoing extensive superficial changes his observing that the building is begun. ( and ) is prosecuted with extraordinary diligence is not wrong .He couldnt visualise that some generations after him posterity would be bluffed into believing that the Taj Mahal complex was raised by Shahjahan himself .Travernier and Peter Mundy could not possibly visualize such a falsification of history and could not be more explicit. We ourselves visiting some building as chance visitors wouldnt be more explicit. For instance if we were to visit Bombay or London at a time when somebody has acquired somebody elses mansion and has enclosed it in massive scaffolding to renovate it for his own purpose we wont dare or care to ask him how he acquired the building ,for how much, from whom ,what changes he proposed to make ,and spend how much over it .We would simply refer to it as his building. Such inquiries are all the more impossible when a wide hiatus of language, race, culture authority and wealth separates the two. Peter Mundy also fortunately records the object of the leveling up of the hillocks. The hillocks were removed , he says, because they might not hinder the prospect of the mausoleum .The very fact that within a couple of years of Mumtazs death the hillocks were leveled to afford a glimpse of the mausoleum clearly indicates that the Taj building complex already existed .All that was necessary was to level some of the hillocks and make the building visible from a distance. In fact the very object of the ancient Hindu builders of the Taj raising those hillocks seems from Mundys noting, to prevent the tempting Taj to be the target of a malicious enemys attack. Since Shahjahan was converting it into a tomb open to all and sundry, he no longer had the need to keep it out of the gaze of enmical people. Waldemar Hansen notes on pages 181-182 of his book (titled The Peacock Throne ,published by Holt ,Rhinehart and Winston ) that Even as early as 1632 on the first anniversary of Mumtaz Mahals death ,the courtyard of the mausoleum in progress had been adorned with superb tents, with the entire court assembled to pay homageprinces of the royal blood ,grandees and an assemblage of religious scholars including sheikhs, ulemas and hafizes who knew the whole Koran by heart. Shahjahan had graced the event with his presence, and as the empresss father Asaf Khan was present by imperial request, a great banquet was spread before the then nascent tomb and guests partook of a variety of foods, sweetmeats and fruits. Verses from the Koran filled the air, prayers were offered for the soul of the dead and a hundred thousand rupees went into charity. In later years on other anniversary days, Shahjahan attended memorials at the incomplete edifice whenever in Agra, formally accompanied by Jahanara and the harem .The ladies always occupied a central platform set up for the occasion, and remained concealed from the public gaze by kanats, screens of red cloth and velvet. Noblemen gathered under pitched tents. The Mehtab garden is innundated and looks desolate. Its scenic beauty will reappear only when the floods recede. That the rear portion of the building complex remains safe is a mystery. The stream keeping away from the rear wall has prevented damage. On Saturday too I visited the spot and then I called on the Prince (Dara) who also paid me a return visit. Then taking leave of all I resumed my journey (to take charge as govrneor of the Deccan) on Sunday and today the 8th instant I am in the vicinity of Dholpur Thus from Aurangzebs noting it is apparent that in 1652 A.D. itself the Taj Mahal building complex had become so ancient that it needed elaborate repairs. So what was carried out in 1652 A.D was not the completion of a new building but the repairs to an old building complex. Had The Taj Mahal been a building completed in 1653 it would not have fallen to the lot of a chance ,lone visitor like Aurangzeb to notice the defects

and order repairs in 1652.The defects should have been noticed by the thousands of workmen and hundreds of court supervisors who were supposed to be building the Taj Mahal. And since such serious defects had been in fact noticed a year before completion all the tom-tomming of the master builders of the Taj is utterly unjustified. The builders of the Taj were no doubt master-craftsmen but they were not Shahajahans contemporaries but Hindus of several centuries earlier. Similarly it was not Shahjahan who commissioned the Taj Mahal but some ancient Hindu king . Likewise the Taj did not come into being as an Islamic mausoleum but as Hindu temple palace. The builders of the Taj Mahal ancient secret revealed Tourists come from the world over to see Taj at Agra and all marvel at the genius of the architects that could plan and accomplish so lovely a dream of marble. They were commissioned by the Mogul emperor Shahjahan to raise a mausoleum befitting his love for Mumtaz Mahal , his beloved consort ; and they created this Wonder of the world. Yet, despite strenuous efforts to discover it , their identity had remained a mystery ;wild guesses as to their origin being foreign were abroad. Even Bernier (1642 A.D.) notes only a rumour that the architect was killed lest the secret of his art be revealed and a rival to Taj created. But the secret has at long last been found in a manuscript book discovered lately in the library of Mr.Mehmud Khan of Bangalore. The glory of building the Taj belongs definitely to India,to a family of Lahore architect, Ahmad, the father ,and his three sons. The book is in Persian verses in the Persian character, its author being Lathfullah Maaahandis, himself one of the three son architects and it is almost 300 years old, falling within the last years of Shahjahans reign. It has been declared to be the only copy in the world, by the well-known authority on these matters , Syed Suleiman Sahib Nadvi,Principal ,Shibly Academy ,Azamgarh. The book is in Mahandis own handwriting .As is noticed from different verses, the author was a staunch follower of Dara Shikoh , Shahjahans eldest son ,and when Aurangzeb finally came to power, after defeating Dara Shikoh, the author and his family suffered. He sent a petition to the emperor but as it was not heeded the family had to retire into seclusion and poverty. It seems that the book was very secretly kept by the family in fear of Aurangzeb ,as it contained verses in praise of Dara Shikoh .The subsequent dates and writing on the last page show that the book was brought and kept in the library of the library of the historical personage Nawab Ebrahim Khann Hazbar Jung ,the famous Mahammedan general nick named Gardy ,who sided with the Maharatas in the battle of Panipat in 1761 against Ahmed Shah Abdali.The book has been in the family of the present owner for generations, but it was not noticed until Moulana Syed Suleiman Nadvi ,the well known historian, author and editor of the Moariff (the monthly journal of the Society of Authors and Shibly Academy, Azamgarh ,U.P.) Discovered it and, on information gleaned from it, read a lengthy Urdu paper on the builders of the Taj in Punjab University. In the verses on two pages of the book described in the article, the author praises Shahjahan ,and speaks of his father Ahmed, the Nadarul-Asar (the unique of the world ),as supreme master craftsman, geometer ,astronomer and prosateur .He was appointed court architect by Shahjahans Ryal Warrant ,and was the builder of the Taj Mahal at Agra and the Lal Quila (Red Fort) at Delhi. He died in 1649,two years after the Taj was built .The author his son and co-architect of the Taj learnt at his feet. Article titled Some Facts About the Taj Mahal by Mohammed Din, published in The illustrated weekly of India dated December 30,1951.The article runs thus: When The Taj Mahal was built, the many mechanical aids available today were unheard of; yet the extraordinary ingenuity employed in its construction and the high degree of engineering skill evidenced in its design make the mind pause. Not less remarkable were the talent and skill of the artisans employed. In translating this fabulous architectural dream into brick and mortar, and area 967 ft. long and 373 ft. wide was excavated to a depth of 44 ft. where sub-soil water was met .The whole excavated area was filled in mass with rubble stone in hydraulic lime to provide a common foundation for the three heavy structures, the Taj Mahal , Jamaet Khana and one mosque which were to be raised close to one another. About 20,000 men were engaged on this work. Over this foundation the plinth of the Taj Mahal , 313 ft. square and 8 ft. high, was built in stone with hydraulic lime mortar and marble stone casing. The casing was laid

after the rubble masonry was raised to its designed height, then the marble facing was set. The main engineering problem was to haul up the materials to the required height during the progress of the work. This was done by constructing wooden pillars of square timber posts bundled together and skillfully tied with top levels at different heights, and so spaced as to carry a strong platform 40 ft. wide and a spiral roadway with a slope of 1 in 20, to permit loaded mules and mule carts to run over it, and to hold dumps of materials for construction work. This spiral platform was continuous and ran all round the dome, and remained in position till the work was raised to its designed height of 240 ft. above ground level. Special engineers were engaged to build the scaffolding and platform, and 500 carpenters and 300 blacksmith were employed on this project alone. The total length of the spiral platform was about 4,800 ft. The mortar was hoisted by means of Persian wheels, which were fitted on the spiral platform. These were worked by bullocks and mules. The materials for the massive work were brought from many distant places. The marble stone was obtained from Makrana in Rajputana ,for which about a thousand elephants were engaged. The maximum weight of a block of stone was about 2.5 tons, which is the safe carrying capacity of an elephant. A number of elephants were also engaged to work the pulleys. The timber for scaffolding was brought from the Kashmir and Naini Tal areas. About 2000 camels and 1000 bullock carts were employed for carting bricks and light materials to the construction site and about 1000 mules for lifting the materials along the spiral platform. The marble stone required for drum and dome was dressed on the ground and then lifted and laid in position by means of pulleys After the main dome and drum work was finished, work on annexes and subsidiary buildings was taken in hand and completed in the same manner. There are four minarets at the four corners of the Taj Mahal The river Jumna was half a mile away from the structure. After the building was completed , the river was diverted artificially to flow alongside the Taj to add to the beauty of landscape. Contemporary Muslim writers recorded the names of those who designed and constructed the Taj Mahal, and the names and quantities of precious stones used. It appears that Mohammed Isa Afandi, of turkey, was the chief designer and draftsman. Among the other foreigners employed on the construction, there were men from Arabia ,Persia, Syria ,Baghdad and Samarkand and there was at least one Frenchmen, Austin de Bordeaux, a goldsmith. The precious stones used included 540 pieces of cornelian from Baghdad, 670 turquoises from upper Tibet, 614 malachites from Russia ,559 onyxes from Deccan and 625 diamonds from Central India. The construction of Taj Mahal was begun in 1632 and was not completed till 1650.It is believed to have cost more than a crore and a half of rupees which in terms of the present value of money ,would be at ten times as much .Two thirds of this were contributed by the State office and one third by third by the State treasury of the province. The allocations of expenditures on different parts of the structure have been carefully recorded in documents which are still existent. Shahjahan, magnificent in his kingship, was equally magnificent in his sorrows. This exquisite memorial of an emperors love was built by the sorrowing Shahjahan for his departed spouse. He manifestly designed it to go down in history to a worshipful posterity; three hundred years after, it is still acclaimed as one of the supreme achievements of the architect. The measurement mentioned could of course always be taken from the erstwhile Hindu Temple palace, which stands before us today as the Taj Mahal, and stuffed into any post-mortem of the construction. The account of how the edifice was erected is apparently the result of an hind-sight post-mortem carried out by some contemporary architects, as far as they can visualize it .As for the 500 carpenters and 300 blacksmiths and such others employed, we have no special objection because that many would be easily absorbed in erecting even a scaffolding around the massive Hindu Temple palace, which the Taj Mahal is, to convert it into a Muslim tomb. The following conclusions emerge from what Emperor Shahjahans own court chronicler has recorded in the official history of the reign, Badshahnama : 1.The Taj Mahal is a Hindu palace. 2.It has around it a majestic and spacious garden.

3.The huge building complex was obtained in exchange (if at all ) for almost a song, i.e. at best transferring to the owner an open plot of land. This too seems fishy because the location and the size of the plot of land are not mentioned. Most probably it was just a blatant expropriation effected by turning Jaisingh out of his wealthy ancestral palace. The detail that Jaisingh was compensated by gifting him on open plot of land is obviously a royal Islamic bluff to cover up the fact that Raja Jaisingh was blatantly robbed of his wealthy temple-palace. 4.The Hindu palace had a dome. 5.Mumtaz was buried, so they say, under that dome soon after her exhumed body was brought from Burhanpur to Agra, if at all. 6.The estimated expenditure (to transform the Hindu Palace into a Muslim tomb ) was Rs.40 lakhs .(the actual expenditure is unknown ). 7.Of the above sum , Rs.5 lakhs was spent on the grave and cenotaph and the balance of Rs 35 lakhs on the scaffolding and the Koranic engravings. 8.Designer or architects are out of the picture, since the Taj Mahal was never raised by Shahjahan. 9.The Hindu palace was known as Mansinghs palace during Emperor Shahjahans time though it was in the occupation of his grandson Jaisingh. The above account being fairly plausible fits with the truth that the Taj Mahal is an ancient Hindu palace commandeered for conversion into a Muslim tomb. In spite of this fundamental vagueness we would have accepted the duration of the period during which the Taj Mahal was a building if there had been any consensus about it among historians. Unfortunately, there is none .See how many versions are there: 1.The Maharashtreeya Jnyankosh quoted (Pp. 35-36 ,Maharashtreeya Jnyankosh ,ibid,Vol. 15) says that the construction commenced in 1631 A.D. and ended in January 1643 A.D.That gives a period of a little less than 12 years . 2.The encyclopaedia Britannica (P. 758, Encyclopaedia Britannica ,1964 Ed.,Vol. 21) says the building was commenced in 1632.More than 20,000 workmen were employed daily to complete the mausoleum building itself by 1643,although the whole Taj complex took 22 years to complete .Unlike the first encyclopaedia ,the latter gives us two separate periods :one of 10 to 11 years and the other of 22 years. About this latter period of 22 years we would also like to know why the mausoleum needed a building complex containing stables and guard and guest rooms was Mumtaz still supposed to go riding, casting away the burqa and escorted by large cavalry contingents? Was she also expected to receive guests? 3.Taverniers account runs completely counter to all Muslim versions, which form the basis of the encyclopedic accounts quoted above. The Encyclopaedia Britannica account is actually as amalgam of the Tavernier and Muslim accounts in as much as it borrows the figure of 20,000.workmen and 22 years from Tavernier while deftly weaving in it the 11or 12 year period fancied in Muslim accounts. Tavernier (PP.109-111, Travels in India, ibid.) says he witnessed the commencement and accomplishment of this great work on which they expended 22 years during which 20,000 men worked incessantly .The cost of it has been enormous. The scaffolding alone cost more than the entire work Even presuming that Tavernier arrived in Agra in 1641, and the work began soon after his arrival there, it should have lasted from 1641 to 1663.But Shahjahan was deposed and imprisoned by his son Aurangzeb in 1658 .How then could the work of the Mumtaz mausoleum proceed until 1663,i.e. five years after his losing control of state affairs ? And if, in fact, It did, what are we to make some Muslim accounts, which claim that the work had ended in 1643? Then again, is the problem of the commencement of the construction still remains hanging in air. 4.Mr.Mohammed Dins article (The Illustrated weekly of India dated Dec 30,1951.) asserts the construction of the Taj Mahal was begun in 1632 and was not completed till 1650.Mr.Mohammed Din seems to be sure only of the date when the building commenced .If we take 1632 as the year of commenced then what are we to make of Taverniers assertion that work started in his presence ? 5.Yet another version estimates the Taj Mahal to have been under construction for 17 years .This is from Mr.Aroras book (P. 10 City of Taj by R.C.Arora ,printed at the Hiberninan Press,15 Portuguese Church Street ,Calcutta). He says Shahjahan commenced building the Taj in 1631,the fourth year his accession .The splendid mausoleum was completed in 1648.

It is not even certain that Mumtaz died in 1630.Even assuming that she died in 1630 she perhaps died towards the close of that year. In such a case is it possible for the emperor to make a decision to build a dreamland monument, have a huge amount sanctioned for it, broadcast his scheme to distant lands, have artists prepare plans have them sent to Shahjahan, from among which, we are told ,he selected one ,have a wooden model constructed ,the necessary workmen collected, the bewildering variety of material ordered and construction begun all by 1630? 6. A like version is also found in The Columbia Lippincott Gazetteer(P. 19 ,Vol II). It states: the beautiful Taj Mahal (built 1630-1648) probably the most noted mausoleum in the world.. etc .etc. All the arguments repeated above apply to this Gazetteer version too, namely, that since we are not even sure whether Mumtaz died in 1630, how could calling for mausoleum plans, selecting one, ordering the building material etc. all be done just in one year? Since bricks (and timber) are generally bought and used soon after being marketed (and are not stored for generations like diamonds, bullion and ornaments) thermoluminescence is very helpful in determining the age of a brick-structure fairly accurately. The carbon C14 test is applicable to anything, which had been part of a living organism such as piece of bone or timber. A living tree continues to breathe in carbon di oxide while alive.But once it is dead the breathing in stops and the dead piece continues to lose its carbon di oxide (including C14) content at a known rate. The report published in the Itihas Patrika (a quarterly journal,Vol 4 No. 4 dated 31 December 1984,THANA)is produced hereunder. Sample 1 Wood piece from door at North (east) end of Taj Mahal at beach level fronting on Jumna River. Age 1359+ - 89 A.D. Thus there is a 67% probability that the age of the sample lies between 1448 and 1270 A.D. Submitted by Evan T.Williams Professor of chemistry City University of New York, Brooklyn College, Brooklyn,N.Y.,11210 The Taj Mahal originated as a temple -The inscription in Sanskrit has 34 stanzas of which stanzas 25,26 and 34 being relevant to our topic are reproduced as translation. Translated, these means :He (King Parmardi Dev or on his behalf his minister Salakshan ) raised a palace which had inside it the idol of Lord Vishnu whose feet the king used to touch with his (bowed ) head. Similarly the King also had constructed this temple,(dedicated) to the God who bears the crescent on His (fore)head, made of crystal white stone. Consecrated in that (magnificent) temple the lord (was so pleased that He) never thought of repairing to His (Himalayan ) abode on mount Kailas. The inscription found at Mauja Bateshwar,near Agra is at present in the Lucknow Museum.It is of the King Paramardi Dev dated Vikram Samvat 1212,Ashwin(month),5th day of the bright lunar fortnight. It has in all 34 stanzas which describe the origin of the Chandratreya (regal) dynasty and its important rulers. The inscription was found embedded in a mound at Bateshwar .It was later deposited in the Lucknow Museum by General Cunnigham, where it still is.The two beautiful marble temples which King Paramardi Dev had raised, one for Lord Vishnu and the other for Lord Shiva were subsequently desecrated during Muslim invasions .Some clever(farsighted)person has this inscription ,concerning these temples,buried in a mound. It remained buried for many years until1900 A.D. when during excavations it was discovered by General Cunnigham. The Shiva (Chandramauleeshwar) temple is obviuosly the Taj Mahal for the following reasons: 1.It is of crystal white marble as mentioned in the inscription . 2.Its pinnacle and entrance arches bear the trident (trishul) which is an exclusive emblem of Chandramauleeshwar. 3.The edifice is said to have been of such captivating beauty that the Lord (Shiva) Chandramauleeshwar never again thought of returning to his Himalayan abode of Kailas. 4.The Taj Mahal garden included plants and tress all sacred to Hindus. Among them is the Bel and Harshringar ,the leaves and flowers of which are considered a necessity for the worship of lord Shiva.

5.The central Chamber of the Taj Mahal which is now believed to contain the cenotaphs of emperor Shahjahan and his wife Arjumand Banu Begum has around it ten quadrangular chambers providing a perambulatory passage for devotees as is the Hindu custom. 6.As the devotee passes through each of those rooms, ventilators provide him a view of the centre of the octagonal central chamber where the emblem of Lord Chandramauleeshwar was consecrated. 7. The high dome of the Taj Mahal central chamber with its reverberative effect provided the proper gimmick to produce the ecstatic din that accompanies the worship of Lord Shiva when he is supposed to perform the cosmic(Tandava Nritya) dance amidst the blowing of conches, beating of drums and tolling of bells. 8.The high dome is also a common feature of Shiva temples to enable the hanging of a pitcher for water to drip over the emblem of Lord Shiva. The chain which held the pitcher still remains suspended from the centre of the dome. 9.Silver doors and gold railings mentioned as fixtures of the Taj Mahal are a common feature of Hindu temples surviving even to our own day .Had the gold railing, fancied to have been provided for Mumtazs tomb, been subsequently removed one should have seen holes in the mosaic flooring for the props which supported the railing. There are no such holes. That means that it was Shahjahan who removed the gold railing of the ancient Hindu Shiva temple and carried it away to the treasury, before using the location of the Hindu idol to graft an Islamic cenotaph. Visitors may also notice there an ancient Hindu colour sketch of eight directional pointers,16 cobras,32 tridents and 64 lotus buds all Hindu motifs in multiples of eight That design is sketched in the concave domed ceiling of the octagonal central chamber, which anyone standing close to Mumtazs cenotaph may look up and see. 10.Guides at the Taj Mahal still mention a tradition of a drop of rainwater dropping from the high dome top on the cenotaph within. This obviously is a remnant of the past memories of the water dripping on the emblem of Lord Shiva from the pitcher. 11.Tavernier mentions the six courts in the Taj Mahal building complex where a bazar used to be held.It is common knowledge that in Hindu tradition bazars and fairs are invariably held around temples which constitute the focal points of Hindu life. 12.The trident(trishul) which is Lord Shivas exclusive weapon is also inlaid at the apex of the Taj Mahals marble entrance arches on all four sides It is in red and white lines exactly as some Hindus wear in colour on their foreheads. Its being installed there at the apex of the entrance arches clearly proves that it is an unmistakable Shiva temple. 13.A full length design of the entire trident pinnacle as it towers above the dome, has been inlaid in the red stone yard to the right of the Taj Mahal as we stand facing the marble edifice. This again proves its Hindu origin since it has been a tradition in Hindu architecture to inscribe the basic scale used in the construction of every building ,somewhere in the premises. In the case of Taj Mahal the length of its trident pinnacle may be the basic scale used in raising the Shiva temple. 14.The Taj Mahal itself is far from Persian .It is a corrupt from of the Sanskrit term Tejo Maha Alaya meaning Resplendent Shrine It was known as resplendent shrine because it reflects a dazzling sheen in sunlight and moonlight. That name also attaches to it because Lord Shivas third eye is said to emit a jet of lustre i.e. teja.The tarditional conjecture that the term Taj Mahal derives from the name of Mumtaz Mahal porves baseless on closer scrutiny. 15. Apparently Akbar did not dispossess the Jaipur royal family of the Taj Mahal because the Jaipur family was his strongest Hindu ally and its scion ,Bhagwandas and Mansingh were his most trusted generals. They were also in laws of the Mogul rulers.That after Humayuns defeat the Taj Mahal passed into the hands of the Jaipur royal family is apparent from Emperor Sahhajahans chronicle which admits having commandeered The Taj Mahal from Jai Singh ,the then head of the Jaipur royal family. 16.Besides the trident pinnacle, there are other Hindu symbols in the Taj namely the conch, the lotus and the sacred Hindu chant OM in Devanagiri character. Visitors to the Taj may notice the letter om woven in bold relief in embossed flower designs on the interior marble walls. As one stands poised at the top of the stairs leading to the basement (to se what they call the real graves ) one may see on the walls around the upper marble cenotaph chamber ,at chest level, the esoteric sacred Hindu letter om woven into embossed marble flower pattern. Pink lotus patterns on the border of the grilled panels that enclose the cenotaph may also be noticed.

A peacock Throne could never have been ordered by fanatic mediaeval Muslim rulers surrounded by even more fanatic maulvis. Throughout their millennium long rule in India their one penchant was to break images not to make them. The peacock Throne could only be a piece of Hindu Palace furniture because traditionally a Hindu throne must have the effigy of some bird or animal known for its splendor or valour. In Hindu terminology the very term for a throne is a Lion Seat (Simhasan). Hardly had the project begun, than we are told that by 1635 Shahjahan had amassed such a plethora of gems and bullion, within seven years of his accession that he did not know what to do with them. He therefore had a fabulous Peacock Throne ordered. According to Shahjahans court chronicler (PP. 45-46,ibid.),it appears that the peacock Throne was three yards long, two and a half yards broad, yards high and set with jewels worth 86 lakh rupees. The canopy had 12 emerald columns. On top of each pillar were two peacocks thick set with rubies ,diamonds, emeralds and pearls. The throne cost ten million rupees. The marble screen enclosing an octagonal area in the centre of the cenotaph chamber was, according to the Badshahnama placed here in 1642 by Shahjahan According, however ,to competent authority the screen was placed here by Aurangzeb after he laid his fathers remains there. The basement rooms are centrally situated as a line of 14 rooms along the face of the Great Basement, under its terrace; and each of them is connected by a doorway with as inner lobby running east and west along their entire length. From each end of the lobby a staircase ascends to the terrace of the Great Basement ,where its entrance closed by red sandstone slabs, lay unsuspected until discovered a few years ago, the clue being given by a small window overlooking the river in each of the two easternmost rooms. The rooms, once frescoed and otherwise decorated being now in darkness and infested by bats , cannot be explored without a torch or lamp. Whether they originally opened on to a ghat and gave admittance to the Taj from the river; or being provided with windows, were used as cool resorts during the heat of the day, cannot now be decided. In the Agra Fort gallery, facing the Taj, is a tiny glass piece embedded in the wall to mirror the Taj Mahal. Originators of the Taj legend have conveniently annexed the device to add to the mesmeric effect of the myth. Embedding tiny, round glass reflectors by their thousands in arched recesses of palaces and in womens dresses is a very common and widespread Rajput practice. Such glass reflectors can still be seen fixed in numerous ancient palaces in Rajasthan, and continue to be used for decoration in Rajput womens dresses. Saracenic architecture, if there be any such,should rather believe in purdah i.e. shrouding or hiding and would never think of glass reflectors.Mirror pieces decorated the royal apartments in Agra fort because it was a Hindu fort.Moreoever Shahjahan was never permitted access during interment to that part of the fort which overlooks the Taj. It is, therefore absurd to argue that during detention he consoled himself by catching glimpses of the Taj in the tiny glass piece. A further absurdity and inconsistency is ; would an old monarch, bent with age, stand up all the time to strain his bedimmed vision, and peer into a tiny glass piece with his back to the Taj to catch a fleeting, reflected glimpse of the Taj when he could as well have a clear ,full, straight and direct view of it seated comfortably facing the monument? And would not such a stance give him a pain in the neck? This is yet another instance of how students of history ,archaeologists and lay visitors have never bothered or cared to take stock of the loose bits of the Taj legend, and tried to rearrange them to find out whether they add up to at least a coherent and cogent account, even if fictitious. In addition to its sculptural splendor, the Taj is also believed to have had gem studded marble screens, gold railing and silver doors. Readers can well add up to the cost of all these. It will amount to a fabulous, astronomical sum. Perhaps even all the Mogul emperors together could not have invested that much on a single monument. Had the Taj been an original tomb, Shahjahan would never have allowed Indian flora to form the dominant feature of the tapestry design inside the mausoleum of his wife. It is idle to argue that because the workmen employed on the Taj happened to be Hindus their motifs got incorporated in the Taj design. It must be remembered that it is the person who pays the piper that calls the tune. Moreover when it is a question of the peace of departed soul, symbols and motifs of a detested religion would never have been allowed to be incorporated in the ornamental patterns of the Taj. In fact the whole idea of having such a luxurious tomb built and having decorative patterns made inside it is

frowned upon in Islamic religion and tradition. But Shahjahan had no alternative but to put up with them since he had taken over a ready made heathen monument. We have cited five direct proofs to establish that the Taj is an ancient Hindu palace.These are: 1.Shahjahans own court chronicler Mulla Abdul Hamids admission. 2.Mr.Nurul Hasan Siddiquis book, The City of Taj, reiterates the same position. 3.Taverniers testimony too establishes that a lofty palace had been obtained, and that it was a world tourist attraction even before Mumtazs burial. 4.Emperor Shahjahans great great grandfather Baburs Memoirs refer to the Taj Mahal 104 years before Mumtazs death whose tomb the Taj is supposed to be. 5.The Encyclopaedia Britannica has been quoted to show that the Taj Mahal building complex comprises guest rooms, guard rooms and stables. These are all adjuncts of a temple palace but never of a tomb. In addition to the above we have ,in the foregoing pages,advanced many other proofs as follows: 6.The very name Taj Mahal means a crown palace or a resplendent shrine (Tejo Maha Alaya) and not a tomb . 7.Shahjahans reign was as full of turmoil and warfare as that of most other Muslim rulers of India. He could not therefore, have any wealth, peace, security or inclination to launch on such an ambitious project as the Taj Mahal. 8.Shahjahans lechery and profligacy ruled out any special attachment to Mumtaz, whose mausoleum the Taj has been misrepresented to be. 9.Shahjahan was cruel, hard hearted and stingy ;as such he could never have the artists soft heart and a liberal patrons generosity to lavish wealth on a building to house a corpse. 10. Mulla Abdul Hamid Lahori, the court chronicler, mentions no architect and estimates the cost of the work done to be only Rs 40,00,000 which clearly shows that no new building was erected. 11.Shahjahan, whose reign was supposed to be a golden period of history, has not left even a scrap of authentic paper about the construction of Taj Mahal. There are no authentic orders commissioning the Taj ,no correspondence for the purchase or acquisition of the so-called site ,no design drawings no bills or receipts and no expense account sheets Some of those usually produced or referred to have already been proved to be forgeries. 12.Had Shahjahan really been the conceiver of the Taj Mahal, he need not have specially instructed Mulla Abdul Hamid Lahori not to forget mentioning or describing its construction in the official chronicles, because the grandeur and majesty of the Taj as the finest achievement of a ruling monarch could never be lost sight of by a paid court chronicler. 13.That Shahajahan could not even in his wildest dreams conceive undertaking such a gorgeous project is apparent from the fact that even the Muslim accounts tell us that he made the workers toil on meagre rations without giving them any cash payment. Tavernier tells us that Shahjahan could not marshal even timber enough for as much as scaffolding. Some accounts have also pointed out that Shahjahan made Rajas and Maharajas pay a large part of the cost. So even the additions and alterations required in converting a Hindu palace to the semblance of a Muslim tomb were made by compelling labourers to toil for a mere meagre food allocation and by imposing levies on subservient chieftains. 14. If a stupendous monument like the Taj Mahal were specially built for the burial of a consort there would be a ceremonial burial date and it would not go unrecorded. But not only is the burial date not mentioned but even the approximate period during which Arjumand Banu Begum may have been buried in the Taj Mahal varies from six months to nine years of her death. 15. Mumtaz was married to Shahjahan when the latter was 21 years old. Royal children in his times used to be married much before their teens. This shows that Arjumand Banu was Shahjahans umpteenth wife. There was thus no reason why she should have been buried in a special monument. 16. Having been a commoner by birth Arjumand Banu was not entitled to a special monument 17.History makes no special mention of any out of the way attachment or romance between the two, unlike that of Jahangir and Nurjahan. This shows that the story of their love is a concoction seeking to justify the myth about the building of the taj over her body.

18. Shahjahan was no patron of art. Had he been one, he would not have had the heart to chop off the hands of those who are said to have toiled to build the monument for his wife. An art lover especially one disconsolate on his wifes death,would not indulge in an orgy of maiming skilful craftsman. But the maiming story is apparently true because made to toil mercilessly on meagre rations on a palace usurped from its erstwhile Hindu master, the infuriated workmen broke out in revolt. 19.There is no record in history that Shahjahan had any special infatuation for Mumtaz. In fact history records that he used to run after various other women from his own daughter to his maids. 20.The existence of the landing ghat at the rear suggests a temple palace, not a tomb. 21.Even the central marble structure consists of a 23-room marble palace suit which is superfluous for a tomb. 22.The plan tallies with ancient Hindu architectural design and specifications. 23.The entire Taj building consists of over 1000 rooms along its corridor, in two basements, on the upper floors and in its numerous towers, which clearly bears out the contention that it was meant to be a temple palace. 24. The many annexes, guard and guest rooms etc. prove that it is a temple palace. The pleasure pavilions in the Taj premises could never form part of a tomb but only of a palace. 25.The Taj complex houses a pair of Nakkar Khanas, i.e. drum houses. Drum houses are not only superfluous in a tomb but it is a positive misfit because a departed soul needs peace and rest. On the other hand a drum house is a necessary concomitant of a temple-palace because drum beats are used to herald royal arrivals and departures summoning of the townsfolk for royal announcements and proclamations and announce divine worship time. 26.The Taj building complex also contains cowpen which used to be part of all Hindu royal and temple premises. 27.The Sanskrit words Kalas and pranchi (fenced off open spaces around the dome and other structures) would never have been in the Taj premises had it originated as a Muslim tomb. 28.The decorative patterns and motifs throughout the Taj Mahal are not only entirely of Indian flora but also of sacred Hindu emblems like the lotus, which infidel characteristics, according to Islamic beliefs would never allow any peace to the soul of the Muslim lady, if any, lying buried beneath. 29. The galleries, arches, supporting brackets and cupolas are entirely in the Hindu style such as can be seen all over Rajasthan. 30. Like every other suspicious aspect of Taj, its period of construction is variously stated to be 10,12,13,17 or 22 years, which again proves that the traditional story is a concotion. 31.Even Taverniers testimony that he saw the commencement and the end of this work, while weakening the traditional case, strengthens ours. 32. The reports that Shahjahan levied large amounts on rajas and Maharajas and that the so called (tampering) work dragged on over 10,12,13,17,or even 22 years are all very true details. Since Shahjahan was too shrewd and hard headed to spend anything out of his own treasury and would lose no opportunity of taxing and persecuting the local people, he made political capital even out of the death of his own wife. 33.The designers are variously mentioned by Western scholars to be Europeans, and are claimed by Muslims to be Muslims, while the Imperial Library Manuscript contains Hindu names. 34.The Taj Mahal had a grand garden. A graveyard never boasts of luscious fruits and fragrant flower trees, since the idea of enjoying fruit and flowers of a graveyard orchard is revolting. 35.The trees, moreover were those bearing Sanskrit names and select sacred plants at that ,like Ketaki, Jai, Jui, Champa, Maulashree, Harshringar and Bel. 36.The designer of Taj is unknown. 37.Far from causing him any expenditure, the Taj proved to be a veritable gold mine for Shahjahan. While Arjumand Banu was buried in a stripped, cold,stone temple palace, the building was robbed of all its costly trappings which were removed to Sahjahans treasury. 38. The Taj palace is located in the twin township of Jaisinghpura and Khawaspura which are Rajput words, not Muslim.Pura in Sanskrit signifies a busy locality and not an open plot of land as is sometimes claimed.

39.The Taj Mahal entrance faces south. Had it been a Muslim building it should have faced west. 40.Its decorative and marble work tallies exactly with that in the Amer(Jaipur) palace built circa 967. 41.The Taj temple palace has various other annexes outside its outer peripheral redstone wall, meant for courtiers and palace staff. 42. Akbar on his early visits to Agra used to stay in Khawaspura and Jaisinghpura, which clearly shows that he stayed in the Taj . 43.Bernier,another foreign visitor to Shahjahans court, tells us that the nether chambers had a rare magnificence and no non-muslim was allowed entry to them.That shows the hush-hush secrecy maintained about them. 44.Even the term Taj Mahal doesnt figure in any Mogul court records. 45.An English visitor, Peter Mundy who was in India only for about a year after Mumtazs death mentions the Taj Mahal as one of the most spectacular buildings. Thus Shahjahans sacrilege of the Hindu Taj temple-palace by misusing it as an Islamic graveyard ought to be rectified by removing Arjumand Banus remains,if they really are in the Taj Mahal, to her original grave, still existing in Burhanpur. The garden pavilion of an Hindu mansion in Burhanpur(about 600 miles south west of Agra) where Mumtaz was buried in1631 A.D. after her death in her 14th delivery during 18 years of married life. Shahjahan Mumtaz had encamped in the adjoining Hindu palace during a north south journey when Mumtaz died.The ground plan of the orthodox Vedic octagonal Tejomahalaya shrine in Agra where Mumtazs exumed body is supposed to have been interred again. Why this sacrilege? An aerial view. The white marble Tejomahalaya framed by four towers at its plinth-corners on the south bank of the sacred Yamuna river. Two identical red stone buildings(each with three marble domes) facing the marble edifice from the east and west were meant to be reception pavilions for royal or religious congregations. The central marble building and the flanking red stone buildings are all seven storied with octagonal features,which is a Vedic specialty.Seven storied octagonal buildings are mentioned even in Ramayanic description of Ayodhya. A meticulous count will reveal 33 arches in the marble plinth seen in front in between the two towers on the left and the right. Since the marble platform is a square the breadth too has 33 arches consequently the marble plinth itself encloses 33x 33=1089 rooms That is the ground floor. Above it on either side of the lofty entrance arch may be seen vaulted arches on two levels one above the other, which constitutes two more stories in marble. The outer western gateway leading to the spacious parking area for visitors vehicles lined by arcaded red stone verandahs with rooms for shopkeepers selling their wares. The entire parking area is lined by such shopping arcades which Tavernier describes as bazar of six courts.The western gateway has assumed importance in modern times because the main bus depot and railway stations of the populous, bustling Agra city lies in that direction. In olden days it was the elevated gateway at the left which used,to be the main entrance of the Tejganj alias Tajganj township.The Tejomahalaya shopping arcade has had at its outer eastern and western corners, flanking the Shree gate, two other subsidiary sentinel-temples. This octagonal pavilion with a white dome in the south west corner bearing the inverted lotus cap and straight Vedic pinnacle pitcher shaft is one of them. But alas, since Shahjahans time the sacred sanctum has an Islamic cenotaph attributed to an harem-maid Satunnisa Khanam. But since no name is inscribed on it that seems to be an inspired canard explaining away the desecration of the Hindu shrine. The interior of the multi-storied vaulted entrance gate leading first to the rectangular garden and then to the wonder marble edifice at the far end. The temple palace management staff used to work on both floors on various assigned duties. The carved decorative red stone bunting around the interior and exterior of this gateway, about knee-high from the floor, if minutely observed turns out to be an ingenious running chain of three-in-one Ganesh images, two in profile on the flanks and one with a frontal facing in the middle. The marble Taj Mahal has identical vaulted lofty archways in all the four directions. Their temple dcor was chiseled away and Koranic extracts were improvised to fill the cavities. Close look at the marble stone frames around the vertical and horizontal Koranic passages to notice the patches of dissimilar shapes and tints of marble used. Cobras lined up above a string of inlaid temple bells pattern form the upper border of the Taj Mahal. Both cobras and bells have sacred associations in Vedic spiritual lore. The gateway at which entry tickets are issued, is decorated both inside and out, at the knee level with a bunting depicting such ingeneous three-in-one Ganesh

caricatures; two in profile on the flanks enclosing a frontal one in the middle. The arches in the marble plinth and the rectangular ventilator above each one of them,(allowing light and air to the 1089 chambers inside the plinth)may be minutely observed to have been sealed with marble slabs. The seven arches at the bottom enclose the stairs, which lead to the top of the marble plinth symmetrically from the right and left.The Nandi(Lord Shiva s Bull ) occupied the spot where the person clad in white robes is seen standing facing the entrance, before it was uprooted at Shahjahans orders. That spot was patched up later with inferior reddish slabs. There is trident shaped designs in inlay filigree at the two upper corners of the entrance and the trident shaped red lotus bud at the apex of the arch. The Koranic stones fixed vertically and horizontally along such lofty arches on all four sides were improvised to fill up gaping cavities left after digging out idols of Vedic deities and Sanskrit extracts. We arrive at the above conclusion because (1) a close inspection of the marble frames enclosing the Koranic extracts reveal patches of marble of different shapes and tints (2) The Koranic extracts are random, haphazard out of sequence and incomplete (3) On hot days with the visitors feet burning on the marble plinth a fierce sun beating down on the head and the eyes burning with intense sunlight radiated by the white marble sheen even a devout Muslim knowing Arabic wont have the heart or even the steady head or patience to crane and strain his eyes and neck alternately vertically and horizontally to make any head or tail of that message of Allah. A close-up of the upper part of a minaret. The galleries rest on snake-shape brackets, which is a distinct Hindu architectural trait. Mumtazs tomb in the crypt (basement). The pavement patched up with marble slabs of varying sizes and tints indicating that the Shivling here has either been replaced by the cenotaph or is covered up by it. After one enters the lofty arch from the marble platform one steps onto spacious halls which form a perambulatory passage all around the central octagonal sanctum. That sanctum too has entrances on all four sides. But only the south entrance has been kept open since Shahjahans time. All these outer and inner entrances had silver doors which are common to all renowned Hindu(Vedic) shrines. Those were uprooted and ranged on the outer marble plinth before being spirited away to Shahjahans Mogul treasury. European visitors to the shrine around 1631 A.D. noticing the uprooted costly fixtures such as silver doors ranged on the marble platform misunderstood them to have been ordered by Shahjahan to be used in the building.Contrarily the thousands of labourers rounded up from the by lanes of Agra city under threats of dire consequences were forced to toil gratis to uproot all the costly fixtures such as the gem studded gold railings(around the Shivaling),silver doors, precious stones stuffed in the marble lattices and the golden pitcher dripping water on the Shivlinga, and transport them to the mogul treasury. Notice the framed decorative panels to the left and right of the doorway. They depict embossed OM shaped Dhatura flowers and conchshell- type foliage. The panel at the left has the sacred conchshell design. The right side panel depicts a plant with flowers shaped like the sacred Vedic chant (OM). Mumtazs cenotaph in the foreground and subsequent Shahjahans cenotaph besides it in the upper marble octagonal chamber. Notice that both the cenotaphs are highly decorated with inlay work. Neither Shahjahan nor Mumtaz could have been buried here because this chamber is on the 4th floor above the river surface. Corpses are invariably buried in mother-earth and never on stone floors. Consequently this so-called Mumtazs cenotaph in this central octagonal chamber either covers the sacred Hindu ( Vedic ) Shivling itself or the sacred spot from which the Shivling was uprooted.Shahjahan and Mumtaz must be fake. Why should there be even one pair of fake cenotaph? And since one pair of cenotaphs is fake the crucial question is which is the fake one. The one in the lower chamber or upper chamber? Or does each floor contain one fake and the genuine cenotaph alternating between Shahjahan and Mumtaz? Science have been so somnolent for the last 350 and odd years as to allow the preposterous Shahjahan and Mumtaz legend, stained with carnal love to pass muster in spite of being riddled with a myriad loopholes disclosed .Around the hook (from which hangs the chain) is a sketch in concentric circles. In the smallest innermost circle are arrows symbolizing the eight surface directions. Around it is another circle of 16 serpents looking down on the Shivling underneath. Around it is a wider circle of 32 tridents. Surrounding it is a bigger circle depicting 64 lotus buds. Even this mathematical progression of multiples of 8 i.e. 8x2=16x2=32x2=64 is of esoteric Vedic

significance and has no relation with Islam.The preponderating significance of 8 in Vedic tradition may be judged from terms such as Ashtapailu, Ashtavadhani, Ashtaputra, Ashtadhatu, Ashtang Ayurved, Mangalashtak and Sastang namaskar. The octagonal lattice around the cenotaph of Mumtaz (which has replaced or covered the sacred Shivling) has in its upper border a total of 108 pitchers, some rotund and striped and some oblong like vases. The rotund striped pitcher is seen bathing the Shivaling underneath with a stream of milk. The decorative flora on the vase and other parts of the Taj Mahal alias Tejomahalaya is all native to India. Such decoration in the orange, Vedic colour behooves a Hindu temple or palace but never a somber Islamic sepulchre. A close-up of the gilded pinnacle rising from the inverted lotus cap of the marble dome .The pinnacle is known as Kalash in Vedic parlance because of the stack of pitchers which constitute it. The curvy shaft seen in the upper portion represents the crescent on Lord Shivas forehead. Above it is an oblong pitcher, two mango leaves curving on either side with a coconut balanced on top. Such a coconut topped pitcher represents divinity in Vedic tradition. The three domes of the so called mosque are a misfit in Islam. Since Islam has only one Allah and one prophet for whom is the third dome? Moreover the qibla (i.e. the prayer niche) is not aligned to the Kaba in Mecca as it should be in a genuine mosque. Also when there are three qiblas instead of one they couldnt all be aligned to the Kaba at the same time. And since the twin buildings on the eastern flank is a non-mosque it automatically follows that its counterpart to the west is also a non-mosque. Only buildings with the same function and purpose can have an identical design. There is staircase and another symmetrical one at the other end lead down to the storey beneath the marble platform Tow such staircases (one each at the eastern and western ends) behind the marble plinth take one to the nether chambers. Visitors may go to the back of the marble plinth at the eastern or western end and descend down the staircase because it is open to sky. But at the foot the archaeology department has set up an iron grill door which it keeps locked. Yet one may peep inside from the iron grill in the upper part of the door. Shahjahan had sealed even these two staircases. It was the British who opened them. But from Shahjahans time the stories below and above the marble ground floor have been barred to visitors. We are still following Mogul dictates and Muslim secrecy though long free from Mogul Islamic rule. One of the 22 locked rooms in the secret storey beneath the marble platform of the Taj Mahal, which the archaeological Survey of India keeps conspiratorially locked to hoodwink the public. Therefore the public must pressurized the government to open all locked and sealed chambers in all monuments including the Taj. Strips of ancient Hindu paint are seen on the wall flanking the doorway. The niches above had paintings of Hindu gods, obviously rubbed off by Muslim desecrators. One of the 22 riverside rooms in a secret storey of the Taj Mahal unknown to the public. Shahjahan far from building the shining marble Taj wantonly disfigured it. Here he has crudely walled up a doorway. Such imperial Mogul vandalism lies hidden from the public. This room is in the red stone storey immediately below the marble platform. Indian history has been turned topsy turvy in lauding destroyers as great builders. Therefore Shahjahan should be referred to not as the creator of Taj but as a plunderer of its costly fixtures and disfigurer of the sublime, serene beauty of the holy Tejomahalaya. Many such doorways of chambers in secret stories underneath the Taj Mahal have been sealed with brick and lime. Concealed inside could be valuable evidence such as Sanskrit inscriptions, Hindu idols, the original Hindu model of Taj, the desecrated Shiva Linga, Hindu scriptures and temple equipment .The Government is deliberately refraining from opening hundreds of such sealed chambers. Inside the Taj Mahal for fear of enraging Muslims and exposing the incompetence of historians worldwide. There was the traditional treasury well of the Hindu temple palace. Treasure chests used to be stacked in the lower stories. Accountants, cashiers and treasurers sat in the upper stories. On being besieged if the building had to be surrendered to the enemy the treasure chests used to be pushed into the water for salvage later after recapture. For real research, water should be pumped out of this well to reveal the evidence that lies at the bottom. This well is inside a tower near the so called mosque to the west of the marble Taj. Had the Taj been a mausoleum this octagonal multi storied well would have been superfluous.

The Hindus, who had ruled India for at least 4000 years from the Pandavas to Prithviraj, did not have even a single monument to their credit? If they did not build any monuments where did they, their countries and the common people live? If during that period, as is nostalgically described rivers of milk and honey flowed in India, and every chimney emitted smoke of gold, where all that wealth stored? And if Rome is built by the Romans, London by Londoners and Tokyo by the Japanese, how come that in India alone Delhi, Agra, Fatehpur Sikri, Allahabad, Ahmedabad and a host of other cities teeming with mediaeval monuments, built by a wide assortment of foreigners like Afghans, Turks, Iranians, Mongols, Abyssinians, Kazaks and Uzbeks and in fact by every other community except Indian themselves? And were these Indians, thus insinuated to be nincompoops the novices in the building art, not the same who constructed the Madurai temples, Rameswaram, Konarak, Khajuraho, Ajanta, Ellora and a host of other rock cut edifices, the mount Abu temples, mighty forts like Ranthambhore and luxurious palaces, as at Ambar and Udaipur? And if at all it was the aliens named above who founded all the important towers in India and built all its magnificent monuments how is it that they all had a uniform penchant for the Hindu style of Indian architecture? If they had such captivating attraction for Indian culture how is it that the very name Hindu was anathema to them so as to provoke them to plunder and massacre, rape and destruction? And if for centuries these alien rulers and their alien noblemen built all their tombs and palaces in the Hindu style do their cultural and religious descendants the Muslims of today build even a single tombs, mosque or home with even one single Hindu motif on them? And how is it that these aliens belonging to diverse nationalities, different strata from slave to prince, and various races display the same vigour and identical taste in building monument after monuments, city after city and tombs and mosques all in the Hindu style? Why is it that they built only tombs and mosques without corresponding palaces? If they built only tombs for their predecessors and mosque where did these alien rulers and their noblemen themselves stay? And in the context of deadly intenecine succession struggles that used to ensure in all Muslim households from princes to paupers how was it that successors to titles built tombs for hated predecessors for whose blood they had thirsted, and to supplant whom they were so very eager? And when the whole realm used to be thrown into utter confusion and revolts and warfare erupted on the death of every Muslim sovereign where did money to build a palatial tomb for him come from? Who controlled the treasury exclusively in those perilous times? And was not all the money available needed to raise armies, maintain huge harems and consolidate ones own position? And where was the time and peace necessary to supervise the construction of palatial tombs? Where was the architectural know how in those days of stark illiteracy and in an atmosphere seething with plotting and treachery? If it consistent with human psychology that even granting normal filial love a son or son-in-law succeeding a deceased ruler will build a palace for a dead body but none for himself and his children, wives and concubines? Is there any Muslim individual or group even in this 20 th century when orthodoxy, fanaticism and autocracy have lost some of their edge, who would be ready to build tombs and mosque styled like temples? In fact will the richest of them build any expensive tomb for his predecessor at all? And how is it that the mediaeval buildings seen in Delhi, Agra and Fatehpur Sikri, are identical with those in Ambar, Bikaner, Jaisalmer and Jodhpur known to exist from pre-Muslim times? And if no such magnificent mansions existed when Muslim invasion of India started what were the invaders fighting for and what were the Indian Kshatriyas defending? That leads to another incongruity namely that Indian warriors gave battle to the invading army in open country? If that is so how do we explain names like Kot Kachwaha, Nagarkot and Umarkot, since kot signifies a fortified township? We know for certain that in ancient times all buildings from humble residences of the common folk to those the kings, used to have massive battlemented walks enclosing huge courtyards and spacious apartments. There are two sepulchral mounds in the central chamber of the Taj which look like Muslim tombs, and could very well be those of Mumtaz Mahal, one of thee

thousands of consorts of Shahjahan, and of Shahjahan himself. It is well known that many such mounds are fake. Such mounds have sometimes been found on the terraces of historic buildings where no dead person could be buried by one chance. Another reservation is that no specific burial date of Mumtaz being on record it is highly doubtful whether she was at all buried in the Taj. Period is mentioned a between six months to nine years of her death. Such vagueness, even after a special palatial mausoleum is stated to have been constructed for her body, is highly suspicious. Manuchi, an officer in the service of the East India Company during Aurangzebs time, has recorded that Akbars tomb is empty. Who knows then whether Mumtazs supposed tomb is not empty too. In spite of such weighty reservations we are ready to presume that the two tombs could be those of Mumtaz and Shahjahan. Koranic texts have been inscribed along the outside of some of the arches. Our weighty reservations on this point is that such inscriptions exist on the exterior of the Adhai Din Ka Zopda in Ajmer and on the so-called Kutub Minar in Delhi, but they are known to be a camonflage. Proofs in support of our contention that the Taj Mahal is an ancient Hindu temple-palace. Shahjahans own official court chronicle from a grave in Burhanpur (after a six month burial there) was brought to Agra and interred inside a mansion of unique splendour capped with a dome. Raja Mansinghs mansion was owned by Mansinghs grandson Jaisingh. Prince Aurangzeb in 1652 A. D. reports carrying out some urgent, hasty repairs to the cracked dome and leaking seven-storeyed building complex. Entrance asserts that ready brand new in 1652. Does the archaeology department know better than prince Aurangzeb? Pairs of Shahjahan-Mumtaz graves, i.e. a pair each in the marble basement and the marble ground floor. Why two graves each? Did each of them die a double death? And why is the marble slab of Mumtazs cenotaph in the basement just plain white when its hump and the other three cenotaphs have filigree decoration. There are no orders commissioning the Taj, no correspondence for the purchase or acquisition of the so-called site, no design drawings, no bills or receipts, and no expense account sheets. By no stretch of imagination could a graveyard ever be designated as a palace unless a palace itself has been converted into a graveyard. Had Shahjahan really been the conceiver of the Taj, he need not have specially instructed Mulla Abdul Hamid not to forget mentioning or describing its construction in the official chronicle because the grandeur and majesty of the Taj as the finest achievement of a ruling monarch could never be lost sight of by a paid court chronicler. He should not need a special remainder for it. Abdul Hamid chroniclers contains serious discrepancies like the absence of the designers name, and a ridiculously low estimate (40 lakh rupees) of the cost of the Taj, which is scoffed at by subsequent scholars. The entire Taj complex contained nearly 300 or even more rooms along its corridors, in the basement, the upper floors and its many towers. The so-called mosque on one flank and the nondescript, counterpart euphemistically explained away as a useless Jawab served as the guest pavilions, guardrooms and waiting halls of the palace. The words Kalas and Basai (tower) are Sanskrit words. Even Taverniers testimony that he saw the commencement and the end of the building work while weakening the case of traditionalists strengthens our case because Tavernier arrived in India only in 1641 i.e. 10 years after Mumtazs death. Koranic etchings were carried out he referred to it as the commencement and the end of the building work during his presence in India. Traditional accounts tell us that the Taj had gem-studded marble screens, gold railings and silver doors. Even Shahjahans own or even his wifes palace did not possess such fairy-tale fixtures while the two were alive. The Taj had a grad garden. A graveyard never boasts of luscious fruit and fragrant flower trees since the idea of enjoy the fruit and flowers of a graveyard orchard is revolting. The trees, moreover, were those bearing Sanskrit names,

and select sacred plants at that like Ketaki, Jai, Jui, Champa, Maulashree, Harshrinagar and Bel. It is a pity that both our Government and our scholars show no eagerness to open up the underground chambers of the Taj, clear the debris, provide lighting, remove the fillings in staircases and rooms and let students of history and even laymen have a free run of the premises. The Tarikh-i-Taj Mahal deed has been detected to be a forgery. The great historian Sir H. M. Elliot in his preface to eight-volume study of mediaeval chronicles has very aptly and pointedly remarked that the history of the Muslim period in India is an interested and impudent fraud.

4. That Justice is a virtue, which transcends all barriers in the way of administration of justice. This is the acknowledged position of law that no party can be forced to suffer for the inaction or omission on the part of law enforcement agencies and whosoever he may be strong. Every decision will be passed according to the procedure established by law. Thus the law has to bend before justice. No court can restore the broken heart of the justice and everyone should provide such protection, which is necessary for them like dutiful parents. The decision may not be repugnant to the normal concept and the basic unit of the society. It may not be allowed to be influenced by immorality. Thus the ultimate responsibility is by enunciating the foundation of a system, on which administration of justice may get the public confidence in our judicial system. 5. That the just and social duty is cast upon the legal profession. This is possible by the conduct and action of the people associated with legal profession by obliterating the inequalities as uneducated and exploited mass of the people. It may get a helping hand. What is legally due is to serve the duty and it is not worthwhile for an Advocate to become the spokesman of the litigant irrespective of the fact and without even knowing, as to whether his cause is meant for sponsoring the justice to the society at large. The conduct anticipated in this manner is befitting from his status by upholding the high and honorable profession. There are the high expectations from an advocate, which is fair, reasonable, and according to law. 6. That there is the gradual decay of the above noted standard and the participation in the legal process, which should have been conducted completely flawlessly and in foolproof manner. They are picking out the lapses by expressing unsavory criticism. The consistency is now been considered as no virtue and the obligation of judicial conscience, which was meant to correct the error, is now manifesting like uncontrolled epidemic. This was not the reason, why the legal profession has been accepted as a noble profession. The whims and fancies of the members of judiciary do certainly not control this, but it regulated from the professional ethics and under the Advocate Act read with Bar Council Act. An advocate is accountable to the litigants on whose behalf, he is expected to espouse the cause of litigants. 7. That the proceedings are dependent upon the remedies available under the law. Every act of statutory body, which must have been exercised by keeping the purpose and objective meant for enshrine the statutory power with the authority,

should have been exercised by keeping the object of such power which is meant by the statute and not with other extraneous consideration, otherwise the fraud will be perpetuated and the faith and belief shall not be subjected to any judicial scrutiny. Thus an accountability is must whenever as wrong is corrected. Some time in such matter of adjudicating without any valid cause, the court unwittingly becomes party to the miscarriage of justice. The judiciary is an ultimate interpreter of the constitution, which is assigned with a duty of the delicate task ensuring that the action of the authorities vested with the statutory power may not breach or transgress its limit. 8. 9. That there are virtually no individual fundamental rights except the right conferred under article 19 of the constitution of India, rest are the fundamental duties of the state, which are likely to be enforced for the protection of its citizen. By the gradual advancement of the judicial activism, the basic fundamental duties embodied in our constitution, have now been regarded as enforceable rights of the citizen without taking into consideration as to whether the person, who is coming forward for seeking the enforcement of such duties by the state, may actually deserve for such enforcement under an equitable discretionary jurisdiction of the constitutional courts in India. This is a basic flow in the process of judicial verdict. There is the need that the impact and implementation of the law, which is primarily concerned with a social science, may be able to achieve its objective the concept and the guarantees enshrined under article 14 having two connotation, i.e.. Equality before the law and the equal protection of the law are not the same phraseology, although they appears to serve a common objective to eradicate the social evils of inequalities and discrimination. 10. That Article 14 has a pervasive potency and a versatile quality, equilitarian in its soul, but allergic to discriminatory dictates. It is well known that equality is anti-thesis to arbitrariness. Since the license may not be given to a blind man to drive a car, how worthwhile it may be to give the similar license to a criminal to do every sort of atrocities being committed by indulging into the crime of the innocent people. There are inherent restrictions applicable for the enforcement of the individual personal right under article 19, which empowers the state to enforce reasonable restriction on the exercise of the right of the people in the interest of sovereignty, integrity of India security of the state, friendly relations with foreign state, public order, decency or morality etc. including the incitement to an offence pertaining to the reasonable restrictions regarding freedom of speech and expression, to assemble ,to form associations and freedom to reside and move freely throughout the territory of India. 11. That by the constitution (first amendment) Act 1951, there have been further restrictions to practice any profession, or to carry on any occupation, trade or business for professional or technical qualification as well as carrying on any occupation, trade or business by the state and its instrumentality to the exclusion,

complete or partial, of citizens. Thus the question arises as to whether there may not be a valid test of classification based on qualities or characteristics necessarily coupled with the object of legislation based on intelligible differential, which has certain nexus with the realities of the time to dealt with the law and order situation by providing necessary restriction over the unchecked liberty granted to the individual detrimental to its integrity and sovereignty for prohibition to avail the benefit of equality clause by taking the rescue for forbid classification. . There cannot be any enforceable fundamental right to an individual for indulging in anti national activities. Thus the verdict given by the Honble Supreme Court in Minerva Mills Limited Vs Union of India 1980 (3) SCC 625 is required to be reviewed for effective enforcement of the duties caste upon the citizen by passing through the test of "Form and Object" and "Pith and Substance" to mould and replace by the test of "Direct and Inevitable" effect.

12.

That the farmer of constitution has miserably forgotten the basic and

elementary principles of jurisprudence and legal theory; that "every night implies the forbearance on the part of others to perform his duty. Every right is correlated and coexistent with duty "The preamble of our constitution was not having the boosting prospects to its citizen of our constitution was not having the boosting prospects to its citizens for resolving India as "Sovereign democratic republic and for endeavour the unity of nation till 3rd January 1977. 13. That these fundamental duties ten in numbers touch almost all important aspects of National life of an individual life of an individual as well as nation. These are true Magna Carta by adopting an adhering to which in our life. We can achieve the objective of an egalitarian society, free from corruption, oppression, favoritism, and nepotism. Each of these duties, when decoded and dilated, will go to encompass, the various facet of human activity and behaviour; a remedy to most evils plaguing our society -an educational institution; a public undertaking etc. The present day crisis is the result of the phenomenon where tried to achieve right while forgetting corresponding duties as reciprocal to fundamental rights. We may get rid of the despotic and corrupt tendencies of authority in politics and administration having pressure groups ever hungry and lustful for privilege and power.

14.

That the chapter of fundamental duties in part (IV A under article 51 A has

been introduced by our constitution (Forty second amendment) Act, 1976(w.e.f 3.1.1977). The insertion of new Article 31 C i.e. saving of laws giving effect to certain directive principles, notwithstanding anything contained in the article 13, no law giving effect the policy of state towards securing the principles laid down in part IV shall be deemed to be void on the ground that it is in consistent with or takes away or abridge any of the right conferred under the Article 14 &19 of the constitution. The Supreme Court of Mineva Mills Ltd. Vs Union of India 1980 (3) S.C.C page 625 has laid down the same as unconstitutional holding "that it virtually tears away the hearts of basic fundamental freedom without which a free democracy is impossible. This is a charter of class legislation. The Article 31 D pertaining to " saving of the

law in respect of anti-national Activities" has already been omitted by the constitution (Forty third amendment) Act 1977 w.e.f 13.4.1978. The other Article 39(f) providing "Protection to children" by giving them opportunities and facilities in healthy manner and in conditions of freedom & dignity and that childhood and youth are protected against moral and material abandonment" has been inserted w.e.f. 3.1.1977. Equal justice and free legal aid for securing justice to economically weaker classes and other disable down trodden citizens under Article 39 A is on account of 42nd constitutional amendment. The participation of workers in the management of industries and protection and improvement of Environment and safeguarding of the forest in wild life under Article 43 A and 48 A respectively have also been inserted by virtue of 42nd constitutional amendment, Act, 1977. We could not achieve to cherish the goal enshrined under Article 44 providing uniform civil court for the citizens, Thus till the situation has not become alarming and the Govt. was not compelled to impose the emergency, the farmer of the constitution have neither given any heed for the insertion of the chapter of fundamental duties and directive policies for the uplift of the poor worker, children and other disabled person. It is certainly a matter of grade disappointment that till date these fundamental duties and directive principles of state policy have still not been enforce as that of the fundamental rights of the citizens, The country may be ruled down by functioning anarchy and oligarchy, but the prosperity, integrity and solidarity of the nation is impossible without the enforcement of the duties assigned to its citizens. 15. That the Constitution (Forty Fourth amendment) Act, 1978 has provided another directive principle under Article 38(1) & (2) that the state shall strive to promote the welfare of the people by securing and protecting a social order and to strive to minimize inequalities in income and endeavour to eliminate inequalities in status facilities and opportunities not only amongst individuals, but also amongst groups engaged in different vocations. 16. That Professor Laski says ". The centre of legal solidarity lies not in legislation, nor in jurists science, nor in jurists decision, but in society itself. The first requirement of judiciary that it should correspond with actual feeling and demand of the life. Unfortunately we are still upholding the traditions of Anglo Saxon jurisprudence and resisting radical innovation in the use of judicial power to promote social justice under our constitution. Justice which has always been the first virtue of any civilised society is still required to be traced down the beating the sticks over the impressions left behind by passing through a snake of alien power ruling over the nation. Such traditions having the glimpse of slavery was least concerned with the relief to the litigants but continued to perform the deception by making the litigant as specimen in the process of advancement of the judicial system. There are conflicting decisions which were subsequently overruled but by that time the cause of the litigant was decided on the wrong precedents. 17. That Partition of India was purely a political game fought with a mark of religious fundamentalism the speech of Quaid Azam Zinnah on 11-08-1947 who

vehemently advocated the two nation theory was enunciated the Government of Pakistan policy has also realised the folly committed in accepting partition on communal lines in these words:If you change your past and work together in spirit that every one of you , no matter what community he belongs to, no matter what his colour , caste or creed , is first , second and last , a citizen of this state with equal rights, privileges and obligation there will be no end to the progress you will make. I cannot emphasis it too much ; we should begin to work in that spirit , and in course of time , all these angularities , of the majority and minority communities, the Hindu community and the Muslim community , because even as regards Muslims, you have Pathans, Punjabis, Shias , Sunnis, and so on and among the Hindus you have Brahmins , Vaishnavas, Khatris also Bengalis Madrasis and so on , will vanish. You may go to your temples, Mosques or any religion or caste or creed, that has nothing to do with the business of the state .We are starting with the fundamental principle that we all citizens and equal citizens of one State. Under Article 214 of the constitution, the High Court is provided for a state and has been considered to be a Court of Record. The administrative power of High Court is the constitution of bench providing roster, transfer of cases is conferred within the prerogative of the Honble Chief Justice and the puisne judges can only do that work that are allotted to them by the Honble Chief Justice. The Honble Chief Justice may not exercise the administrative power more effectively if the seat of the High court is further bifurcated to many places regarding such prerogative conferred under our Constitution. ( The power Conferred with High Court- How to inferred with- Ref. AIR 1982 SC 1198; (1996) 6 SCC 587; 1996 AWC 644 & 1998 (1) SCC 1)

The legal maxims:- Fraus et jus nunquam cohabitant ( Fraud and justice never dwell together) & Fraus et dolus nemini patrocinari debent ( Fraud and deceit defend or excuse no man). These maxims have been reiterated in the decisions of Apex court. It has been observed that it is in the inherent powers of superior courts to quash such proceedings, which have been secured by playing the fraud or misrepresentation. There is no other remedy being available to aggrieved party. The power conferred under the extra ordinary jurisdiction of Honble High Court under Article 226/227 of the Constitution may also be exercised to defeat the wrongful gain secured by playing the fraud from the property of innocent person. There are very few instance when the Honble Courts have exercised their inherent jurisdiction to secure the justice for the litigants by seeing the abstract truth, hidden behind the surface through graceful foresight looking into the substance. In this back ground, the decision given in writ petition no. 6370 of 2001 ( Amar Singh and another versus Collector/ District Magistrate, Kanpur Dehat and others) decided on 19.4.2001 is a remarkable judgement on this point. The Honble High Court has not only overlooked the mistake in drafting the incomplete factual averments in the interest of providing substantial justice to the petitioners. The particulars required for the purposes of effective adjudication of the controversy involved were missing to a larger extend in the Writ Petition. However the merit of the case has been dealt with in the present case. The Hon'ble High court has further exercised the extra ordinary powers to provide the substantial justice to the illiterate villager Lalloo Lal, whose six plots measuring more then three Bighas of agricultural land were arbitrarily sold in auction sale for the alleged recovery of Bank Dues for a nominal price of Rs.40,000/- in the Illegal manner with malafide intentions for extraneous purposes. It has been observed by the Honble Courts that where the power is conferred to achieve a purpose it has been repeatedly reiterated that the power must be exercised reasonably and in good faith to effectuate the purpose. And in this context in good faith means for legitimate reasons. Where power is exercised for extraneous or irrelevant considerations or reasons, it is unquestionably a colourable exercise of power or fraud on power and the exercise of power is vitiated.

The judicial review is the heart and soul of the constitutional scheme. The judiciary is constituted the ultimate interpreter of the Constitution and is assigned the delicate task of determining the extent and scope of the powers conferred on each branch of the Government, ensuring that action of any branch does not transgress as limits. The Honble Supreme Court has also held that Pithily put, bad faith which invalidates the exercise of power- sometimes called colourable exercise or fraud on power and oftentimes overlaps motives, passions and satisfactions- is the attainment of ends beyond the sanctioned purposes of power by simulation or pretension of gaining a legitimate goal. If the use of the power is for the fulfilment of a legitimate object the actuation or catalysation by malice is not legicidal. The action is bad where the true object is to reach an end different from the one for which the power is entrusted, goaded by extraneous considerations, good or bad, but irrelevant to the entrustment. When the custodian of power is influenced in its exercise by considerations out side those for promotion of which the power is vested the court calls it a colourable exercise and is undeceived by illusion. The judiciary in India also possesses inherent power, especially under section 151 CPC, to recall its judgement or order if it is obtained by fraud on Court. In the case of fraud on a party to the suit or proceedings, the court may direct the affected party to file a separate suit for setting aside the Decree obtained by fraud. Inherent power are powers which are resident in all courts, especially of superior jurisdiction. These powers spring not from legislation but from the nature and the constitution of the Tribunals or Courts themselves so as to enable them to maintain their dignity, secure obedience to its process and rules, protect its officers from indignity and wrong and to punish unseemly behaviour. This power is necessary for the orderly administration of the courts business. Since fraud affects the solemnity, regularity and orderliness of the proceedings of the court and also amounts to an abuse of the process of court, the courts have been held to have inherent power to set aside an order obtained by fraud practiced upon that court. Similarly, where a party misleads the court or the court itself commits a mistake, which prejudices a party, the court has the inherent power to recall its order. The court has also the inherent power to set aside a sale brought about by fraud practiced upon the court or to set aside the order recording compromise obtained by fraud. Charges of fraud and collusion like those contained in the plaint in this case must, no doubt, be proved by those who make them proved by established facts or inferences legitimately drawn from those facts taken together as a whole. Suspicions and surmises and conjecture are not permissible substitutes for those facts or those inferences. By no means requires that every puzzling artifice or contrivance resorted to by one accused of fraud must necessarily be completely unraveled and cleared up and made plain before a verdict can be properly found against him. If this were not so, many a clever and dexterous knave would escape. Fraud avoids all judicial acts, ecclesiastical or temporal observed Chief Justice Edward Coke of England about three centuries ago. It is the settled proposition of law that a judgement or decree obtained by playing fraud on the court is a nullity and non est in the eyes of law. Such a judgement/ decree by the first court or by the highest court has to be treated as a nullity by every court, whether superior, or inferior. It can be challenged in any court even in collateral proceedings have been reiterated. Since fraud affects the solemnity, regularity and orderliness of the proceedings of the court and also amounts to an abuse of the process of court, the Courts have been held to be inherent power to set aside an order obtained by fraud practiced upon that court. Similarly, where the court is misled by a party or the court itself commits a mistake which prejudices a party, the court has the inherent power to recall its order. Therefore, no doubt that the remedy to move for recalling the order on the basis of the newly discovered facts amounting to fraud of high degree, cannot be foreclosed in such a situation. No court or tribunal can be regarded as powerless to recall its own order if

it is through fraud or misrepresentation of such a dimension as would affect the very basis of the claim. It is well-settled proposition of law that the extra ordinary power conferred under Article 226 relating to commercial matters may apply with reluctance, but subsequently the law has under gone a change by the subsequent decisions. The present case is not a mere example of violation of an ordinary right of a citizen. Where the public functionaries were involved in such a malafide and colourable exercise of power that may abridge or abrogate the right of livelihood of a citizen duly guaranteed under Article 21 of the Constitution, the remedy will still be available under the public law notwithstanding that a suit could be filed for declaring the aforesaid transaction as void. This remarkable judgement is an exemplar of a verdict given in a socially sensitized manner containing a complex exception to show the people beacon light in favour of poor uneducated exploited mass who need a helping hand from the legal profession and also from the Honble Courts. This is an attempt to prevent contagious virus of corruption, which is opposed to democracy and social order. Unless this corruption is nipped in the bud that is likely to cause turbulence by a dreaded communicable disease, the same will crumble the socio political system under its own weight.

Honble Supreme court has taken into account two spheres of dimensions to the right of personal liberty against the sovereign power exercising its functioning with the police power and restrictions imposing procedural safeguard in order to provide the public safety having invasion of individual privacy as susceptible to abuse. The custodian violence and torture by the police adopting third degree of interrogation and other agencies have been deemed to be violative of article 21 and article 22 of the constitution of India. It has been held that the importance of affirmed rights to deter breaches by the violence, torture and even death in police lock up strikes a blow of rule of law. The police who is supposed to provide the protection of citizens is committing such crime under the shield of uniform and authority in the four walls of a police station of lock ups in which victim is being totally helpless. Torture of human being by another human beings is essentially an instrument to impose the will of the "strong over the weak" by sufferings. These are a calculated assault on human dignity and whenever human dignity is wounded, civilisation takes a step backward. Universal declaration of human rights in 1948 in reference to article 5 stipulates "no one shall be subjected to be tortured or to be cruel inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment". The constitutional guarantee provided in article 20 (3) provides that of a person excused of an offence cannot be compelled to be a witness against himself. Article 22 (2) provides that the person arrested or detained in the custody shall be produced before the nearest magistrate within a period of 24-hour of such arrest excluding the time necessary for journey. The accused shall be informed of the ground of such arrest and shall not been denied that right to concern and defend himself by legal practitioner of his choice. The personal liberties is protected under article 21 except according to the procedure established by law. Thus personal liberty is a sacred and cherished right under the constitution (UBI JUS IBI REMIDIUM). The Honble supreme court has held in respect of the guarantees of the fundamental rights to education to its citizen in Miss Mohini Jain Vs state of Karnataka 1992 (3). S.C.C. Page 666, while dealing with this aspect of constitutional bench in Unikrishanan J.P and others Vs state of Andhra Pradesh (A.I.R 1993 S. C. Page 2178) has observed "Learning is excellence of wealth that none can destroy, to man nought ,else affords reality of joy". Quoting an old Sanskrit adage. "Liberation from ignorance which shrouds the mind, the liberation from the superstition which paralysis efforts, liberation from prejudices which blind the vision of the truth. "victories are gained, peace is preserved , progress is achieved, civilisation is build-up and history is made, not on the battlefield where ghastly murders are committed in the name of patriotic , not in the council chambers were insipid speeches are spun out in the name of debate, not even in factories were are manufactured novel, institutions which are the seat-beds of culture, where children in whose hands quiver the destinies of the future, are trained. From their ranks will come out when they grow up, statesman and soldiers, patriot and philosopher who will determine the progress of

the land. In Keshavanand Bharti Vs state of Kerala A.I.R 1973 S. C. Page 1431 Justice Matthew held "The fundamental rights have no fixed content, most of them are empty vessels into which each generation must pour its content in the light of its experience. It is relevant in this context to remember that in building of just social order, it is sometimes imperative that the fundamental rights should be somewhat related to directive principles. The following rights are held to be covered world under article 21. 1. Right to go abroad ( A.I.R 1967 S. C. 1836) 2. Right to privacy (A.I.R 1975 S.C.1378) 3. The right against solitary confinement. (A.I.R 1978 S.C 1675) 4. Right against bar fetters (A.I.R 1978 S.C 1514) 5. The right to legal aid (A.I.,R 1978 S.C. 1548) 6. The rights to speedy trial (A.I.R 1979 S.C 1360) 7. The right against hand cuffing (A.I.R 1980 S. C. 1535) 8. The right against delayed execution (A.I.R 1983 S. C. 361) 9. The right against custodian violence (A.I.R 1983 S C. 378) 10.The right against public hanging (A.I.R 1986 s c. 467) 11.Doctors assistance (A.I.R 1989 S. C 2039) 12.Right to shelter (A.I.R 1990 S. C 630) 13.the right to live with human dignity free from exploitation (A.I.R 1980 S. C 849) and 14.The right of livelihood (A.I.R 1986 S. C. 180) respectively were also considered to be within ambit of article 21. Every endeavour has been provided till now to make this article reverberate with life and articulate with meaning. It has been held that authority not performing their statutory duties to enforce laws for the protection of environment inre- J.T 1996 (2) S. C 196 and J.T 1996 (7) S. C. 775 are jeopardising the right of life of the citizen. However the authorities have still to provide protection by providing a fool proof. Safety to the passengers travelling inside the fast moving train to avoid disastrous accident endangering a cynical disrespect towards the glorious contents of life in positive language and the honourable court may interpret life of law to serve the social purpose and felt necessity as sentinels on quinine as guardian of human rights to the victim of fatal accidents, socio-economic crisis and criminal actions to their dependants which is in the prevailing situation installing a sense of fear at least by providing minimum of financial security. Transparency of action and accountability are perhaps two possible safeguards which the court enforcing the protection of fundamental rights must insist upon. Thus police in India requiring to perform a difficult and delegate task in view of the deteriorating law and order situation, communal riots, politics turns to student unrest, terrorist activities, dealing with hard core criminals, drug peddlers, smugglers having strong root in society, will feel difficulties in the detection of the crime committed by the hardened criminals. Thus a balanced justice approach is needed to meet the ends of justice. The cure cannot however, be worst them the diseased itself. The state must therefore ensured that the various agencies deployed by it of highly sophisticated technology is increasingly susceptible to abuse. The existence of public emergency are in the interest of public safety relating to sovereignty, security, public order and integrity of India and also for preventing incitement to the commission of an offence may justify the right to hold a telephonic conversation and thus telephone tapping would tantamount to interference and certainly be claimed against the right to privacy unless it is permitted under the procedure established by law. Right to freedom of speech and expression includes a right to express ones convictions and opinions freely by words of mouth, writing, printing, picture or in any manner under article 19 (1) (a) of the constitution dealing with the provisions of section 5 (2) of the telegraph act. Unless public emergency has occurred are the interest of public safety demands, the authority have no jurisdiction to exercise the power under the said section. The power vested under section 5 (2) shall not be issued except by home secretarys and there shall be a review committee consisting of cabinet secretary, law secretary and secretary telecommunications appointed by the governor. It is not disputed that no rules have been framed for the conduct of telegraph is under sections 7 (2) be of the act for providing precaution and preventing the improper interception or disclosure of messages for combating terrorism act within the bounds of the law and not to become the law themselves. In order to bring transparency and accountability, it is desirable that the officer

arresting a person should prepare a memo of his arrest at the time of arrest in the presence of at least one witness may be the member of the family or the respectable person of the locality. The date and time of the arrest shall be recorded in the memo which must also be counter signed by the arrested person.
93. 94. 95. 96. 97.

That the Honble Supreme Court has provided a dimension to the different articles in order to provide a guidelines for effective administration of justice. It has been held that no religion prescribes that the prayer are required to be perform through voice amplifier or beating of the drum and use of microphone for the purposes of attending the religious ceremonies has been prohibited in Church of God (Full Gospel) in India Vs. K. K. R Majestic 2000 S.C.C (7) 282. Thus despite the mandate by issuing the writ of mandamus by the Honble Supreme Court to the administration at large in the public interest litigations through judicial activism, nothing has been taken as granted to the public even after declaring the same as the law of the nation. Thus the judicial procedure, which is based on a tedious process, is required to be provided by foolproof system for the benefit of the public. The comedy of error does not lie in our celebrated principles but since there is a complete erosion of the fear from the mind of the citizen indulge in violating the law and there is no machinery to make a control upon the simple invasion of such right, the public is bound to adhere what is given to it by the grace of the public servant. That even article 226, viewed on under prospective may be mean to ventilation of collective or common grievances as distinguished from assertion of individual rights, although the traditional view, backed by precedents has opted for the narrower alternative public interest is promoted by a spacious consideration of laws standing our socio-economic circumstances and conceptual latitudenariarism permits taking liberties with individualization of the right to involve the higher courts where the remedy is shared by a considerable number particularly when they are weaker less litigation consistent with the fair process is the aim of aim of adjective law. That the Freedom of expression may be necessarily including right of information. There is no expression with out having an idea on the subject, regarding which the expression of an individual may be given effect to change the existing values an ideology which are based on the notable extracts of certain facts .An enlightening informed citizen would undoubtedly enhance democratic values (Peoples Union for Civil liberty (P U C L) Vs. Union of India) (2003) 4 SCC para 94.

98.

99.

100.That

The freedom of speech and expression is basic to indivisible from a

democratic polity .It includes right to impart and receive information. Restriction to the said right could be only as provided in article 19(2). Right of a voter to know the bio-data of the candidate is the foundation of the democracy. The old dictum let the people have the truth and the freedom to discuss it and all will go well with the Government should prevail. The true test for deciding the validity of the Act is whether it takes away or abridges fundamental right of the citizens. If there is direct

abridgement of the fundamental right of freedom of speech and expression, the law would be invalid. If the provisions of the law violate the constitutional provisions, they have to be struck down and that is what is required to be done in the present case .It is made clear that no provision is nullified on the ground that the Court does not approve the underlying policy of the enactment. (Paras 69 to 71 and 66). (Peoples Union for Civil liberties (P U C L) Vs. Union of India, (2003) 4 SCC 399:AIR 2003 SC 2363.
101.That

To control the ill effects of money power and muscle power the commissions

recommend that even the election system should be overhauled and drastically changed lest democracy would become a teasing illusion to common citizens of this country. Not only a half hearted attempt in the direction of the reform of the election system is to be taken as has been done by the present legislation by amending some provisions of the act here and there, but a much improved election system is required to be evolved to make the election process both transparent and accountable as that influence of tainted money and physical force of criminals do not make democracy a farce the citizens fundamental Right to Information should be recognized and fully effectuated (Para 127) (Peoples Union for Civil liberties (P U C L) Vs. Union of India,(2003) 4 SCC 399:AIR 2003 SC 2363.
102.That

It has Been held that

The newspapers serve as a medium of exercise of

freedom of speech. The right of its shareholder to have a free press is a fundamental right. Advertisements in newspapers play an important role in the matter of revenue of the newspaper and have a direct nexus with its circulation. For the purpose of meeting the costs of the newsprint as also for meeting other financial liabilities which would include the liability to pay wages, allowances and gratuity etc. To the working journalist as also liability to pay a reasonable profit to the share holders vis-a-vis making the newspapers available to the readers at a price at which they can afford to purchase it , the petitioners have no other option but to collect more funds by publishing commercial and other advertisements in the newspaper.(Paras 33,36,34and 38) .Hindustan Times Vs State of U. P.(2003) 1 SCC 591,AIR 2003 SC 250,(2003) 1 LLJ 206: (2002) 258 ITR 469.
103.That

it is said the doubts would be called reasonable if they are free from a zest for

abstract speculation. Education is an investment made by the nation in its children for harvesting a future crop of responsible adults productive of a well functioning society, however children are vulnerable. They need to be valued, nurtured, caressed and protected. Imparting of education is state function thus since the human mind is not a tape recorder , it would make a perfect reproduction later in the society .It is said that every state action must be informed by reason .Thus the freedom of expression which includes right to know may be allowed to be enjoyed by the citizen to the fullest possible extent without putting shackles of avoidable cob web of rules and regulations putting restriction on such freedom . Justice has no favorite, except the truth. A reason varies in its conclusion according to the

idiosyncrasy of the individual and the times and the circumstances in which he thinks.
104.That

In Bijoe Emmanuel Vs. state of Kerala (1986) 3 SCC 615 , the question raised

in the aforesaid case as to whether three children who were faithful to Jehovahs witnesses may refuse to sing any national anthem or salute the national flag of our country despite being the student in the school where during morning assembly the national anthem is sung by other children the circular issued by the director of public instruction Kerela provide obligation of school children to National Anthem .Thus these children were expelled. The Honble Supreme court while setting aside the aforesaid order of expulsion of the children from the school was pleased to examine as to whether the children faithful to Jehovahs witnesses, a worldwide sect of Christianity may be compelled against tenets of their religious faith duly recognized and well established all over the world which was upheld by the highest court in United States of America, Australia and Canada and find recognition in Encyclopedia Britannica.
105.That

it was held that the appellants truly and conscientiously believed that their

religion does not permit them to join any rituals except it be in their prayers to Jehovah, their God. Though their religious beliefs may appear strange, the sincerity of their beliefs is beyond question. They do not hold their beliefs idly and their conduct is not the outcome of any perversity. The appellants have not asserted the beliefs for the first time or out of any unpatriotic sentiments. Their objection to sing is not just against the National Anthem of India. They have refused to sing other National Anthems elsewhere. They are law abiding and well-behaved children who do stand respectfully and would continue to do so when National Anthem is sung. Their refusal, while so standing to join in the singing of the National Anthem is neither disrespectful of it nor inconsistent with the Fundamental Duty under Article 51 A (a). Hence no action should have been taken against them.
106.That

Article 25 of the constitution if India secures to every person, subject of course

to public order, health and morality and other provisions of Part III, including Article 17 freedom to entertain and exhibit outward acts as well as propagate and disseminate such religious belief according to his judgement and conscience for edification of others. The right of the State to impose such restrictions as are desired or found necessary on grounds of public order, health and morality is inbuilt in Arts. 25 and 26 itself. Article 25(2)(b) ensures the right of the State to make a law providing for social welfare and reforms besides throwing open of Hindu religious institutions of a public character to classes and Ss. of Hindus and any such rights of State or of the communities or classes of the society were also considered to need due regulation in the process of harmonizing the various rights. The vision of the founding fathers of the Constitution to liberate the society from blind and ritualistic adherence to mere traditional superstitious beliefs sans reason or rational basis has found expression in the form of Art. 17. The protection under Arts. 25 and 26 extends a guarantee for rituals and observances, ceremonies and modes of worship

which are integral parts of religion but as to what really constitutes an essential part of religion or religious practice has to be decided by the courts with reference to the doctrine of a particular religion or practices regarded as parts of religion 615.
107.That

(Para

180 N. Adithayan Vs. Travancore Devaswom Board ,(2002) 8 SCC 106:2002 3 KLT the message to charity and compassion is to be found in all religious without

any exception. Only because charity and compassion are preached in every religion, the same by itself would not be a part of the religious practice within the meaning of Art.25. Thus the religion of Christianity encouraging the Christians to practice charities to attain spiritual salvation is of not much relevance for that purpose. (Paras 47 and 48 ).
108. That

the Renouncement of the world and preaching for renouncement of the world

have no correlation with tenets of Art 25 (Paras 54 and 55).John Vallamattam Vs. Union of India .(2003) 6 SCC 611: AIR 2003 SC 2902 :(2003) 3 KLT 66.
109.That

the grievance that the judgement in Sarla Mudgal Vs. Union of India (1995) 3

SCC 635 amounts to violation of the freedom of conscience and free profession, practice and propagation of religion is also far-fetched and apparently artificially carved out by such persons who are alleged to have violated the law by attempting to clock themselves under the protective fundamental right guaranteed under Article 25 of the Constitution. No person, by the judgement impugned, has been denied the freedom of conscience and propagation of religion. The rule of monogamous marriage amongst Hindus was introduced with the enactment of the Hindu Marriage Act. The second marriage solemnized by a Hindu during the subsistence of a first marriage is an offence punishable under the penal law. Freedom guaranteed under Art. 25 of the Constitution is such freedom which does not encroach upon a similar freedom of other persons. Under the constitutional scheme every person has a fundamental right not merely to entertain the religious belief of his choice but also to exhibit this belief and ideas in a manner which does not infringe the religious right and personal freedom of others. ( Para 62). Lily Thomas Vs. Union of India, (2000) 6 SCC 224. :2000 SCC ( Cri) 1056: AIR 2000 SC 1650 : 2000 Cri LJ 2433.
110.That

no religion prescribes or preaches that prayers are required to be performed

though voice amplifier or by beating of drums. In any case , if there is such practice , it should not adversely effect the rights of others including that of being not disturbed in their activities. ( Para 13) Church of God ( Full Gospel) in India Vs. K.K.R. Majestic Colony Welfare Assn. (2000) 7 SCC 282.
111.That

Undisputedly, no religion prescribes that prayers should be performed by

disturbing the peace of others nor does it preach that they should be though voice amplifiers or beating of drums. In a civilized society in the name of religion, activities which disturb old or infirm persons, students or children having their sleep in the early hours or during daytime or other persons carrying on other activities cannot be permitted. Aged, sick people afflicted with psychic disturbances as well as

children up to 6 years of age are considered to be very sensitive to noise. Their rights are also required to be honoured. (Para 2)
112.That

even under the Environment (Protection) Act, 1986, rules for noise-pollution

level are framed which prescribe permissible limits of noise in residential, commercial, industrial areas ,or silence zone . The question is, whether the appellant can be permitted to violate the said provisions and add to noise pollution. Even to claim such a right itself would be unjustifiable. In these days, the problem of noise pollution has become more serious with the increasing trend towards industrialization, urbanization, and modernization and is having many evil effects including danger to health. It may cause interruption of sleep, effect communication, loss of efficiency, hearing loss of deafness, high blood pressure, depression, irritability, fatigue, gastro-intestinal problems, allergy, distraction, mental stress and annoyance etc. This also affects animal alike. The extent of damage depends upon the duration and the intensity of noise. Sometimes it leads to serious law and order problem. Further, in an organized society, rights are related with duties towards others including neighbors.
113.That

(Para 3) Church of God ( Full

Gospel) in India Vs. K.K.R. Majestic Colony Welfare Assn. (2000) 7 SCC 282. the contention with regard to the rights under Art.25 or Art.26 of the no religion Constitution which are subject to public order, morality and health are not required to be dealt with in detail mainly because as stated earlier prescribes or preaches that prayers are required to be performed through voice amplifiers or by beating of drums. In any case, if there is such practice, it should not adversely affect the rights of others including that of being not disturbed in their activities. (Para 13). Church of God (Full Gospel) in India Vs K.K.R Majestic Colony Welfare Assn.(2000) 7 SCC 282:2000 SCC (Cri )1350 :AIR 2000 SC 2773 .
114.That

the rival submissions of the following question arose for consideration of the

present bench Islamic Academy of Education Vs. State of Karnataka (2003) 6 SCC 697.(1) whether educational institutions are entitled to fix their own fee structure ;(2) whether minority and non minority educational institutions stand on the same footing and have same rights ;(3) whether private unaided professional colleges are entitled to fill in their seats ,to the extent of 100%,and if not ,to what extent ;and (4) whether private unaided professional colleges are entitled evolving their own method of admission.
115.That

to admit students by

Sri Aurobindo originated the philosophy of cosmic salvation through spiritual

evolution which could universally be accepted by anyone. He propagated the theme of Integral Yoga. The disciples and devoted followers of Sri Aurobindo formed, the Aurobindo Society In Calcutta in 1960/It was initially registered under the Societies Registration Act,1860, but after the enforcement of W. B. Societies Registration Act,1961,it was deemed to be registered under the Act. After the death of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother, the Government on receiving complaints about mismanagement of the affairs of the Society, appointed a Committee under the Chairmanship of the Governor of Pondicherry with representatives of the

Government of

Tamil Nadu and the Ministry of Home Affairs in the Central

Government to look into the matter. A team of competent auditors confirmed the allegations about the mismanagement of the affairs of the Society, misuse of funds of the Society and diversion of the funds meant for Auroville. The construction work in Auroville became stagnant and the internal disputes gave rise to the problem of law and order. The society lost complete control over the situation. The members of the Auroville approached the Government of India to give protection against oppression and victimization at the hands of the Society. Having regard to the report and recommendations of the committee an Act was passed which provided for taking over the management of Auroville for a limited period.
116. That

One restriction is that freedom of religion is subject to public order, morality and

other provisions of Part III of the Constitution. In Ramji Lal Modi Vs. State of U.P., the Supreme Court held that the right to freedom of religion assured by Articles 25 and 26 is expressly made subject to public order, morality and health. It cannot be predicated that freedom of religion can have no bearing whatever on the maintenance of public order or that a law creating an offence relating to religion cannot under any circumstances be said to have been enacted in the interests of public order. Section 295-A of the Indian Panel Code does not penalise any and every act of insult to or attempt to insult the religion or religious beliefs of a class of citizens but it penalises only those acts of insult of the religion or the religious beliefs of class of citizens which are perpetrated with the deliberate and malicious intention of outraging the religious feeling of that class. Insults to religion offered unwittingly or carelessly or without any deliberate or malicious intention to outrage the religious feeling of that class do not come within this section. It only punishes the aggravated form of insult to religion when it is perpetrated with the deliberate and malicious intention of outraging the religious feelings of that class. The calculated tendency of this aggravated form of insult is clearly to disrupt the public order.
117.That

Article 25(2)(b) lays down that the State can make any law providing for social

welfare and reform or the throwing open of Hindu religious institutions of a public character to all classes and sections of Hindus. Under this provision, the State can eradicate social practices and dogmas, which stand in the way of the progress of the country. The right to freedom of religion does not prevent the State from throwing open all Hindu religious institutions of a public character to all classes and sections of Hindus. Public institutions would include temples dedicated to the public as a whole and also those founded for the benefit of sections or denominations thereof . However this right is not absolute or unlimited in character. No member of the Hindu public can demand that a temple must be kept open for worship at all hours of day and night. Likewise, he cannot demand that he must be allowed to perform personally those religious services which the Acharyas alone can perform. The legislature cannot invade the traditional and conventional manner in which the actual worship of the deity is allowed to be performed.

118.That

the right protected by Article 25 (2)(b) of the Constitutions is a right to enter

into temple for purposes of worship and it should be construed liberally in favour of the public. However it does not follow that right is absolute and unlimited in character. No member of the Hindu public couls claim as part of the rights protected by Article (2)(b) that a temple must be kept open for worship at all hours of the day and night or that he should personally perform those services which the Archakas alone could perform. It is the practice of religious institutions to limit some of its services to persons who have been specially initiated, though at other times . The public in general is free to participate in the worship .The right recognised by Article 25(2)(b) must necessarily be subject to some limitations or regulations. The right of a denomination to wholly exclude members of the public from worshipping in the temple, though comprised in Article 26(b),must yield to the over riding right declared by Article 25(2)(b) in favour of the public to enter into a temple for worship. Where the right claimed is not one of general and total exclusion of the public from worship in the temple at all times but of exclusion from certain religious services, the question is not whether Article 25(2)(b) overrides that right so as to extinguish it but whether it is possible so to regulate the rights of the persons protected by Article 25(2)(b),as to give effect to both the rights. If the denominational rights are such that to give effect to them would substantially reduce the right conferred by Article 25(2)(b),then on the conclusion that Article 25(2)(b) prevails as against Articles 26(b),the denominational right must vanish. Where after giving effect to the rights of the denomination what is left to the public of the right of worship is something substantial and not merely the husk of it , there is no reason why court should not so construe Article25(2)(b) as to give effect to Article 26(b) and recognize the rights of the denomination in respect of matters which are strictly denominational , leaving the rights of the public in other respects unaffected. The exclusive right of the members of the community to worship for all the time will be hit by Article 25(2)(b) and cannot be recognized . On special occasions, it is only the members of the Gowda Saraswath Brahmin community that have the right to take part therein and on those occasions, all other persons would be excluded.
119.That

the external symbol of love. Close on the heels of the debate over the exact

date of Taj Mahals construction, doubts have now been raised whether it was actually constructed by the Mughal emperor Shajahan or not! It is latest twist to the legend of the Taj , by the President of the Institute of Re-writing Indian History of Pune claiming that the Taj Mahal was actually Tejo-Mahalaya, a Shiva temple that was taken from Jaipur Maharaja Jaisingh by Sahajahan for the burial of his beloved Mumtaj Mahal .
120.That

the

petition

points

out

that

Sahajahans

own

court

chronicle,

the

Badshahnama, admits (on page 403, vol.1) that a grand mansion of unique splendour, capped with a dome ( Imaarat-e-Alishan wa gumbaza) was taken from the Jaipur King and was then known as Raja Man Singhs Palace.

121.That

the 161- points petition also says that the Archeological Survey of India (ASI)

notices have declared that Taj Mahal stood brand new in 1652 AD. But Prince Aurangzebs letter to his father emperor Sahajahan, dated July-August 1652 AD,records that the several buildings in the fancied seven- storeyed burial place of Mumtaj were so old that they were all leaking, while the dome had developed a crack on the northern side. (The letter s recorded in at least three chronicles titled Aadaab-e-Alamgiri, Yaadgarnama and Muraqqa-I-Akbarbadi).
122.That

the Aurangzeb, therefore ordered immediate repairs to the building, while

recommending to the emperor for more elaborate repairs later, which is a proof that during the Sahajahans reign itself the Taj complex was so old as to need immediate repairs, said the petition while quoting the points from the book of P.N. Oak, Founder Director of the Institute of Re-writing Indian History.
123.That

the Institute has also claimed in the petition that a Sanskrit inscription

(wrongly termed a Bateshwar inscription and currently preserved in the Lucknow Museum) dated 1155 AD was removed from the Taj Mahal Garden on Sahajahans order, which referred to the raising of a Crystal white Shiva temple so alluring that Lord Shiva once enshrined in it decided never to return to Mount Kailash his usual abode. This inscription also supports the claim that Taj Mahal was a temple palace and Lord Shiva is known as Tejo ji by Jats, added the petition.
124.That

on being adopting a policy of Divide and Rule , in 1843 AD Governor

General Lord Auckland with his Lieutenant Alexander Cunningham tempered with the entire historical data of the Archeology Department by showing these Hindu palaces as Mughal monuments. This petition is expected Split in to nineteen parts, the argument is based on historical facts and the aim is to bring the truth to the fore, Its is such circumstantial evidence which we propose to lay before the bar and bench of learned public opinion. Some of the 118 evidence mentioned in the petition proving that the Taj Mahal was Shiva Temple includes:F. The word Mahal is not a Muslim word and in none of the Muslim countries around the world, there is any building known as Mahal. G. A wooden piece from the riverside eastern doorway of the Taj subjected to the carbon-14 test by an American laboratory has revealed it to be 300 years older than Sahajahan. H. The Taj Mahal has trident pinnacle over the dome. The central shaft of the trident depicts a Kalash holding two bent mango leaves and a coconut. I. The embossed patterns on the marble exterior of the cenotaph chamber wall are foliage of the conch shell design and the Hindu letter OM. J. The Taj Mahal entrance faces South. Had the Taj been an Islamic building it should have faced West. : The Historical Evidences collected in the research conducted by petitioner No.2 are as under:23. According to the British historian Keene, Agra fort has been in existence from the pre-Christian era. Ancient Hindu kings like Ashok (3rd Century B.C.) and Kanishka (1st Century B.C.) had lived in that fort. 24. That same fort is again referred to by the Persian poet-historian Salman,in the 11th century A.D.. Early in that century when the Hindu king Jaipal ruled over Agra. The fort suffered its first Muslim raid under the invader Mahmud of Ghazni. 25.Thereafter some chauvinistic Islamic accounts vaguely claim that the Muslim sultan Sikandar Lodi demolished the Hindu fort. That claim has been found to be baseless.

26.A few years later another vague claim is made by some other mediaeval Muslim faltterers that sultan Salim Shah Sur either destroyed the Hindu fort or Sikandar Lodis fort and built his own fort at exactly the same place or some other place.Even the claim has been found to be fraudulent because no trace is found of the fort that Salim Shah Sur is said to have built. Muslim history is replete with such fraudulent claims, according to the late British historian Sir H.M.Elliot. 27.The claim that Akbar built the fort is also found to be baseless because while he is said to have demolished the fort in 1565 A.D., a murderer Adham Khan being thrown from the terrace of a palace-apartment inside the fort in 1566 A.D. is emphatic proof that the claim made on behalf of Akbar is as fraudulent as those made on behalf of two other Muslim sultans earlier. In fact it is also pointed out that not a single building of Akbars time exists in the fort. 28.Akbars son Jahangir is said to have perhaps built a palace inside the fort here or there demolishing his own fathers palace but even that conjecture is found to be based on mere fancy or on some idle engravings. 29.Jahangirs son Shahjahan is said to have demolished 500 buildings inside the fort and erected 500 others. On the very face of it this claim is absurd. No one will merely for fun of it destroy 500 palatial mansions built by ones father or grandfather. Such demolition itself will occupy a lifetime. Moreover it must also be remembered that Shahjahan is credited with building the fabulous Taj Mahal in Agra, a whole new township of Delhi, also the Red fort in Delhi, The Jama Masjid in Delhi and perhaps many other buildings. Not only are there no court records of any building activity but even inscriptions do not substantiate any building claim. We wish to alert visitors not to be misled by the appearance of Arabic or Persian lettering on mediaeval buildings. All such lettering is mostly of Koranic extracts or the name of Allah. Those inscriptions are seldom temporal. In a few instances where there are temporal inscriptions they usually bear the name of the engraver or of the person buried and some irrelevant matter. For instance nowhere on the Taj Mahal has it been mentioned that the Taj Mahal was built by Shahjahan.We therefore wonder how the whole world had been duped for 300 long years into believing that the Taj Mahal was built by Shahjahan. Similar is the case with Red fort in Agra. No where is it said that Akbar or his son Jahangir or the latters son Shahjahan built anything there. 30.In this connection we also want to alert visitors to mediaeval buildings and students and scholars of history not to believe in translations of Arabic and Persian inscriptions presented readymade to them through earlier books. We have found in very many instances that they have been distorted in translation. For instance on the Taj Mahal the inscriber has carved his name as Amanat Khan Shirazi (an insignificant slave of the emperor Shahjahan). AngloMuslim accounts have boosted this inscriber of letters as one of the great wonder architects of the world. Similarly on Fatehpur Sikri where a building is said to have been graced (by his presence) by Salim Chisti it is merrily ascribed to him. 31.We therefore advise all students of history never to take for granted the translation of Muslim inscriptions provided heretofore but get them translated de novo whenever one has to make use of them. The whole question of the translation and interpretation of Muslim inscriptions not only in India but throughout the world must be reopened and gone through thoroughly, for much wishful thinking has gone into presenting them in translations to nonMuslims. In fact it would be very educative to have an encyclopaedia for all Muslim inscriptions and the misleading translations and interpretations they have been subjected to heretofore. As an instance of a great snare in the study of mediaeval history such exposure will be of immense educative value in warning future researchers and students of history. 32.That once the hurdle of a false Muslim claim made on Akbars behalf is got over, we find that the fort that we see today in Agra is the same which was owned by ancient Hindu kings like Ashok and Kanishka .After Akbar there is no serious claim made on behalf of any Muslim ruler as the author of the fort. That means that the fort that we see in Agra city today is the ancient Hindu ochre fort a colour so dear to Hindus. In fact ochre is the colour of Hindu flaga colour for which and under which they have fought for their national and

cultural existence and identity a colour which has inspired them to great deeds of valour, sacrifice, bravery, chivalry, gallantry and glory. Can that ochre colour be ever owned by Muslims? It goes against all history and tradition. 33.Despite several centuries of Muslim occupation and canards of Muslim authorship all the forts Hindu associations are intact. This is something remarkable. 34.The two thousand year history of the fort that Keene traces turns out to be authentic. The slight hitch and doubt that he encounters gets explained away by his own very intelligent footnote that the incident of a murderer having been flung from the terrace of the palace inside the fort could not be possible if the fort had been destroyed a year earlier. 35.The lack of any coherence in the dates of starting the forts construction and its completion is proof of the fact that the world has been buffed about the Muslim origin of the fort. 36.Muslim accounts are unable to explain the name of any apartment, as to who built it, when was it built, what for it was built, what its cost was and why it has an Hindu aura about it ? This is because the fort did not originally belong to the invaders from Arabia ,Iran ,Turkey, Afghanistan, Khazasstan and Uzbekstan. They were mere intruders , conquerors, usurpers. 37.All this discussion should convince the reader that the Red Fort in Agra is of hoary Hindu antiquity and is at least 2200 years old.
125.

That H. M. Elliot, and many western scholars records that the theory of construction of Taj Mahal by Shah Jahan is an imprudent and interested fraud. We are questioning the logical reasoning and all such guidelines prescribed that a sham history is offered to us which can be tornado into pieces with a little close scrutiny. Emperor Jahangir died on 27th October 1627 and the Prince Khurram ascended the throne at Agra on 5th Feb 1628. The corroboration of the logical perceptions may lead to the inescapable conclusions that the long slavery paradoxically enough to make us slave has shaped the destitution Hindu confidence to a naught and the flame of truth burning in the heart of a civilised citizen to protect their radical traditional heritage culture has been completely vanished. Hinduism is now been impeached by gross dereliction of their duty. The invader based on the concept of destruction of the existing religion have gathered the undue predominance for outraging the modesty which was sometimes earlier being done by Muhammad Bin Quasim in 712 A. D. while offering the two daughters of King Dehar to Abdullah Abbas of Omen by invading their chesty. Muhammad Bin Quasim was stitched inside the leather of the cow and the same has become the situation of every nationalist movement as the Government has prohibited every effort to trace out the truth by maintaining status quo to the falsehood.

126. The

Distortion of history is another serious charge against the Archaeological

Survey of India in Agra. A structure bearing an inscription in Persian and invocation to Allah was identified as Haveli Ratan Singh, which was pompously opened to the world by the local Member of Parliament Sri Raj Babbar. The work on the socalled Ibadat Khana in Fatehpur Sikri has to be suspended when historians raised several questions about its veracity A voluminous petition by noted Agra historian Prof. R. Nath to the Director General of, Archaeological Survey of India with copies to the minister and the secretary of culture has highlighted the Archaeological Survey of India lapses. A similar writ petition has also been filed in the Supreme Court by

Rajiv Sethi and others against the Archaeological Survey of India for its poor conservation of the monuments of Red Fort Delhi.
127. That

the objective hidden behind for filing the present writ petition is for exposure of

the truth after due investigation on the basis of the historical evidences, which may protect the monuments namely Taj Mahal, Agra Red Fort and Fatehpur Sikri from its detonation of the existing building. It is submitted that on account of hiding the ground floor from the exposure to the public of all these monuments, there has been the complete demolition of the of the existing structures of all the three monuments. It has come to notice of the general public through different media reports, that Taj Mahal and other monuments are dying and there has been the tilting of the minerals and its foundation may be sinking. the petitioner is further placing the photographs having the description written by Archeological Survey of India on the marble stone planted outside the Taj building, which has the vital contradictions, in itself indicating the construction of Taj Mahal built during reign of emperor Shah Jahan from 1628 to 1656 AD, while Anjuman Bano the niece of emperor Noor Jahan and the daughter of Mirza Gihas Beg admittedly died on 17th June 1631, The true copy of the Photographs and writing displayed on the marble plank out side the Taj buildingthat the doors affixed towards Yamuna side were found for being carved out from the wooden material, which were found to be aged about more than 800 years at Brookline University, through carbon dating test conducted in America and as such these doors have been mysteriously disappeared by the interested parties under the garb of maintenance of building under the provision of Wakf Act,1995. There are more than ten chambers of the ground floor, which have been sealed while twenty two chambers were hidden inside the red stone building, for which, there is description in Moinnudeen Book The Taj and its Environments.
128. The

petitioner is making the exposure of the falsehood on the basis of the

photographs taken the closer lances showing the writing of Koranic script upon the tiles by making the grooves in the marble and having the imposture there upon after removal of the original Sanskrit description comprising of 34 stanzas, which has been found written upon the Bateshwar inscription and having the description there of in the research work of conducted by Shri P.N. Oak through his writing namely The Taj is a Temple Place on Page No. 198 having recital of 24,25 and 34 Stanzas relevant for establishment. That Taj Mahal was built as temple of Lord Shiva, while Atmauddola was having the ideal of Lord Vishnu, which were constructed by the King Parmarde Dev or on his behalf by his Minister Salakshan in 1212 , Vikram era Ashwani Subday 5th day of Purnima (the bright luner fort night). The true copy of the photographs of the files having Koranic script, the photographs from back side showing the construction of the ground floor through Red Stone and the marking of the Kalash on the terrace of the Red Stone building and the description in Hindi placed outside the Taj Mahal as displaying the Script out side these monuments after reshuffling of the main temple and the Sanskrit writing on the temple, taken

from the out side the building of Taj Mahal and the extract of writing shown by Sri P.N. Oak having Sanskrit inscription on Bateswar inscription
129.The

entire world is being fool by the fundamentalist follower of the Mughal invaders

by drawing the attention of the tourist to the self exposure of the truth through falsehood, which will be revealed to every conscience citizens by introspections of the preaching given to the visitors by the self proclaimed guide of these monuments. It is submitted that can there be two graves of Arjuman Bano, Mumtaj Zilani and Shah Jahan on 3 4 floor of the building at two places at the same time. There is also an interesting phenomena, which is hidden regarding the existing monuments having the octagonal well for the supply of the water inside the Red Stone building having the different idols, deities and the symbol of worship of the Hindu religion, mysteriously covered with hypothetical justification, which are concealed for visiting by the tourist even at the cost of collapsing the monument of Taj Mahal.
130.On

the other hand, it is resplendent immortal tear drop of deception by converting

the glorified palace comprising of four storey building having a Shiva Temple on the top of Tejo-Mahalya (a palace of Lord Shiva commonly known as Tejo Ji by Jat predominating inhibition of Taj Ganj area at Agra) on the cheek of time (probably during Aurangzeb period which became the downfall of the Mughal period). The Archeological Department alleges the construction of the building from 1628 A. D. onward upto 1656 A. D. as displayed on the marble stone planted outsides the gate of Taj Mahal.
131.The

Waqf Act 1995 has provided the further authority to the Muslim fundamentalist

to scaffold the existing monument by abrogation and subjugation of the existing structure to their own pre-domination. Thus the facts finding committee is required to be appointed to find out the truth as history may not be tutored according to the dictate of the foreign ruler and the Hindu citizens who were living prior to the arrival of Christianity may get their deemed justice for which they were entitled to remain intact after the independence of our nation.
132. That

the most crucial document sufficient to acknowledge the truth is their own

Badshah-Nama of Abdul Hamid Lahori which disclose the transfer of majestic magnificent palace having the temple of Lord Vishnu and Lord Shiva for the burial of Arjumand Bano Begum known Mumtaz Zilani, who was buried at Bhuranpur died due to the excessive pain during delivery of 14 th child which was considered to be the bad omen by the Muslim priests. The names of the 14 children born out of the wedlock between Prince Khurram and Mumtaz Zilani were 1. Jahan-ara Begum, 2. Darashikon, 3. Shahshiya, 4. Roshan-ara Begum, 5. Aurangzeb, 6. Muradbaksh while eight children died. Thus, it could hardly be believed that during funeral ceremony of the deceased children, the celebration would have been done by raising the alleged construction of Taj Mahal and other Muslim monument by emperor Shah Jahan.
133.

That the second glaring truth may be revealed from the Aurangzebs letter

written to Shah Jahan, which purports to make the elaborated repair over the dome.

This letter is the best piece of admission regarding the alleged claim set up for construction of the monument form 1628 to 1658 A. D. The letter is dated long back and is recorded in at least three contemporary Persian chronical titled as Adaab-eAlamgiri, Muraqqa-e-Akbarabadi and yaadgaarnama and preserved in National archives New Delhi.
134. That

the two farmans of Shah Jahan to ex-rulers of Jaipur bearing modern number

176 and 177 issued on 18th Dec 1633 demanding Makrana stone and the stone cutter for scaffolding the Koranic grafts, which are the imposture filling up the gap between the Hindu sculpture and the symbol of religion written in Sanskrit having the inscription in 34 stanza indicating that Tejo-Mahalya was raised as a palace by King Paramardi Dev and by his Minister Salakshan dated 1212 Vikram Era, Ashwil, Sunday, 5th day of bright lunar fortnight, these inscriptions can be seen in the book titled Kharjuwahak Alias Wartaman (modern Khajuraho by D.J.Kaleand on Page 270-274 of Epigraphia Indica, Vol.1 obtainable from Shri M.D. Kale, advocate Chhatttarpur, Madhya Pradesh, India).
135.

That the other inscriptions is found at Bateshwar excavations preserved at

Lucknow Museum which is the direct prove of raising the two crystal white marble building in 1155 as Chandrs-Mauleshwar Temple at Taj Mahal, while Vishnu Temple at Itimad-ud-daulah. The trident exclusive album of Chandra-Mauleshwar having captivating Beauty of Lord Shiva, who never thought of returning to his Himalayan abode lit Kailash Parvat is nothing but the central chamber of the Taj Mahal where he used to suppose to perform Tandav Nratya dance amidst the blowing of conches, the beating of drums and tolling bells.
136.That

Shah Jahan, who is allegedly known for commissioned the large number of

magnificent palaces, mosque, and tombs with marble monumental glories during Mughal period was not the great building. The alleged materialised vision of loveliness, a poem in stone, a dream in marble, a novel tribute to the grace of Indian womanhood, a resplendent immortal tear-drop on the cheek of time, the wonder of the world known as Taj Mahal is not the construction of marble glory of Mughal period but the same is converted from a Shiva Temple to the graveyard of Arjumand Bano Begum purported as Mumtaz Zilani and Khurram commonly known as Shah Jahan.
137. That

It is commonly known that during their inseparable companion, 14 children

were born out of them 4 sons and 4 daughters survived. It is falsely alleged that Arjumand Bano Begum was the trusted political advisor of Prince Khurram during their 19 year of matrimonial alliances, as Prince Khurram became Emperor Shah Jahan only in 1628 A. D. and Arjumand Bano Begum died on June 17, 1631. Thus, it is a false concoctions that the construction of Taj Mahal started in the memory of Arjumand Bano Begum alias Mumtaz zilani, who was given burial in Jain-Aabadi Garden in Burhanpur, which is located at about 600 kilometers from Akbarabad, now known as Agra. It is said Arjumand Bano Begum was playing the chess with Shah Jahan on 17th June 1631. Suddenly both of them heard the crying of a baby.

The sound of weeping was discovered that this was coming from the womb of the Begum Sahiba herself. The learned men, saints, tantriks were called to interpret and they have suspected to be a bad omen if Shah Jahan helped in the treatment of Begum Sahiba. Thus, Arjumand Bano died as she was not allowed to survive the dreadful omen and due to intensity of excessive pain she died. Thus, the connotation that the Taj Mahal is a Nobel tribute to the grace of Indian womanhood is a falsehood. The Extract taken from the THE TAJ MAHAL AND ITS INCARNATION based on the Original Persian data on its Builders, Material, Costs, Measurements etc. presentation by Historical Research Documentation Programme, Jaipur by Prof. R.Nath, Rajasthan University shall be produced at the time of Hearing.
138.That

under these circumstances, it is expedient in the interest of justice that on the

basis of the different historical evidences, which are now being placed on the record of the present and are based upon the historian and rather based upon their own admission in Badshah Nama, it is now expedient in the interest of justice, that a facts finding committee comprising of the prominent citizens, Jurists historian and other impartial agencies may be appointed for revealing the truth to the General Public as the students may not be compelled to rely upon the false concoction by the Mughal emperor, otherwise the students will may have the foundation based on the false hood, which may irrode the very existence of our ancient culture and heritage on the foundation of which the country may stain for and may raised its head before the entire world. Since there has been the further detoriation of the existing historical evidences under the garb of the maintenance of the historical monuments having the alleged mosque inside there by virtue of it these monuments of the national importance are managed by the Waqf Board and as such it is expedient in the interest of justice that the respondents may be restrain from permitting from destroying the valuable evidence by any person as the truth may be revealed regarding the correct authorship of all these monuments to the public with any further scope holding of the law under the garb of providing the maintenance to the mosque otherwise it will the great loss of the students of history, which can be compassionate with the term of money.
139.The

similar structure providing the coverage to the big building towards its right

and left side have been deflected to be to mosque and the replica on the other hand. Can there be the existence of symbol like Swastik, OM, Lotus, Snake, Peacock, and Trident in every carving out of the structure to the public. The coconut with mango leaf put on the top of the pitcher is the symbol of worship copelled with these identities. What is hidden inside the dome structure, which is never allowed to be visited to its visitors. Can there be any octagonal building chosen by a Muslim Ruler, which is a symbol of recognition of eight directions/ dimension of the universe recognize by Hindu religion? Can any one may imagine it as the truth that the Koranic scripts is carbed out on the tiles , which has been pasted by removing the existing recital of Sanskrit Stanzas written by the creator of the said temple. Can

the Union of India pose any justification for closing of the red stone building by placing the mud on the front side up to plinth of marble construction? Can the Govt. of India may provide any justification for closer of the doors of the two story building made out of the red stone visual towards the back side of the Taj Monuments with the doors permanently sealed through its imposture stone planted from out side for hiding the truth regarding the actual authorship of this monuments of national importance.
140.Agra

Red Fort for providing a true barrier upon the identity of the great monuments,

the hidden chamber inside the building below the structure shown to the public are purposely concealed from the eyes of the visitors, which have the existence of the Hindu tradition of construction of the palace by Hindu Ruler as their style of living and for accumulation of the natural rainy water Babali but it has been candestalinely concealed from the general public. The reason for concealment of all these important historical evidence is on account of the fact is that there are three caves leading to the different monuments of Etmaudolla, Fatehpur Sikri and also to Taj Mahal. If these caves are allowed to be seen by the public and the scientific investigation of the same may be permitted to be done regarding the hidden chamber through scientific method, it will be revealed that the existence eof Agra Red Fort was remain in existence for more than 2,000 year before when great emperor Akbar and emperor Kanishka have used these buildings as there palaces.
141.The

petitioner is also filing the inscription having Koranic script leveled upon it for

indicating the same to be the Muslim monuments. He is also filing the hidden portion of Anoop Mahal having so many construction leading to the underground building of Fatehpur Sikri , which is not shown to the public by filling the water on the entrance Gate by the Waqf Board, which is now converting every symbol of Hindu origin by having a plaster upon the aforesaid historical evidences. He is also filing the Snake like appearance having the appearance of Shesh Nag, which is said to have the entire Gate of the earth upon its hoods according to the Hindu Vedic scripture. Had there been the construction of these monuments by the Mughal Emperor, they would have never created such type of the Hindu Religions identity inside these monuments. The true copy of the photographs of imposter Koranic Script on Buland Darwaza, Terrace of Anoop Mahal having so many construction leading to the underground building, Snake like appearance having the appearance of Shesh Nag of Fatehpur Sikri indicating the aforesaid exposure of the truth for displaying them in the present writ petition as a facts finding committee to revealed the truth
142. The

common symbols found at Fatehpur Sikri, constructional technique of all these

building in one category which are commonly represented as Hindu religious symbols building. The letter of the Director General of Archeological Survey of India, New Delhi Bearing D. O. letter number 54/16/73-M dated 22nd /24th May 1973 to Dr. R. Nath, Professor of History Department and Historical research Documentation Programme, Jaipur acknowledge the truth. It is alarming that

although the voice of the great historical was raised before the pavement stones of the main plinth of tomb of Humayun was replaced by orthodox Muslims, the preservation of the masons mark by the circle superintending archeologists of the different regions would not be maintained despite assurance given by then Director General M. L. Desh Pande in reply to the letter written by Prof. R. Nath on 15th May 1973,.
143.Similarly

there are number of the remains of the deities/temples like structures

lying there in Fatehpur Sikri, which signifies the construction of the temple from more than two thousand years before. The discovery of Yakchh Idol fragmented deity comprising of significant sculptures work and a Shiva- Linga of 3.5 feet height and a deity of the Vishnu have been recovered from the adjoining areas of Fatehpur Sikri. There has been the demand of the people to declare Fatehpur Sikri as an Ancestor Heritage City, which remained in existence even prior to the period of before arrival of Christianity, when Lord Mahaviras Jain religion was in existence. The first Jain pilgrimage of Rishi Bhagdev statue was recovered having the description of Om, Samvat 1079 Jaishth Sudi 11 Ravi Swaty Nakshatray , The transcription of Sri Vimlacharya samtane suplok cha dhanpatti tambhya karya titti has been discovered written upon the same. This signifies that in 1022 AD Din (Day) Swaty Nakshatray- Sri Sambhaw Nath IIIrd Jain pilgrimage statue was constructed by the son of Sri Vimlacharya namely Pawan Srawak Devraj and his wife Dhanpatti. These idols are hidden inside the earth in Sikri village, while on the top hillside of Fatehpur Sikri, there are the existence of the temple of Lord Shiva, Lord Vishnu and Maa Durga which are still hidden inside the earth. This is still a secret, that who have committed this scaffolding in order to provide the extinction of Vedic literature from the access of the people. The petitioner is also filing the news Item published on 2/4/1999, 15/6/1999,3/2/2000,15/1/2000, 29/1/2003 and 8/3/2003 in Amar Ujala on the basis of investigation conducted at Fateh Pur Sikiri for foundation of
144.Fatehpur

Sikri is the great heritage of Hindu Sanskriti, in which starting from Jain

religion upto the period of emperor Ashoka there were many rulers using this heritage city of Hindu culture and religious identity as there palace and other religious monuments. However the under ground hidden chamber still visualize to the public regarding their existence may be seen from out side but surprisingly enough to submit that these hidden apartment and other idols and deities recovered from village Kagarol at the nearby vicinity of Fatehpur Sikri are not visualised by the Archaeological Survey of India till date. Can the bast majority of Hindu religion may desperately be allowed to see the existence all sof these monuments having the fixture and identity resembling to the Hindu religion to be supervise by the follower of the Muslim invaders under the garb of having the alleged mosque inside all the three buildings and to get a caumaflag of the Muslim pre-domination under the provisions of the Waqf Act 1995on the basis of diplomatic appeasement policy to the minority by the Central Government? Or the majority of 85 % of the population has

got their right to become conversant regarding the truth hidden inside these buildings. It is submitted that our children may not be thought the historical events with the falsehood, which is based on false perceptions of the super domination of such elements having the dis integration of the nation, which was visualize at the time of partition of our country in two segmentation on the devise of the British policy adopted by our present day politician to rule upon the nation. Thus the petitioner is filing the present Supplementary. Affidavit for placing certain other facts , which may provide strengthen to the relief sought in the present writ petition and thereby the indulgence of this Honble Court as these monuments may be protected in respect of their two identity otherwise the hue and cry listen at present from the scream of the future citizens having the prospective atrocities repeated by fundamentalist aggressors invaders to our great cultural heritage, may never forgive their curse to the present system having the foundation of three institutions in our so called democratic set up in our country
145.These

monuments are being neglected. The 150 year old Archaeological Survey of

India seems to have lost its direction and zeal to conserve the National treasures on account of these scaffoldings committed by the interested parties having the control of these so- called Mughal monuments under the provisions of Wakf Act, 1995 in Agra- Delhi circuit due to all kinds of malpractice. A long list of charges against the mandarins in the Agra ASI would shock any one concerned about preserving history and culture. The ASIs pathetic goof- up in the Taj Heritage Corridor is well known. But no heads rolled in the Archaeological Survey of India for failing to sound the alarm bell on the corridor project in time. The Archaeological Survey of India mandarins have acted according to their whims and fancies in the matter of restoration work. Several important monuments including the Jami Masjid of Agra and the tomb Rasul Shah near Fatehpur Sikri have been will fully neglected, though these buildings are in need of immediate repairs. Archaeological Survey of Indias official vandalism crossed all limits when a decision was taken to treat the Taj Mahal with Multani Mitti. Luckily, the experiment was limited to a small surface. Had it been applied to the whole mausoleum, it would have destroyed the original transparent white polish (vajra lepa). The Archaeological Survey of India has also been guilty of arbitrarily closing monuments on the questionable ground of damage by tourists who did not appreciate works of art and history. This is a clear violation of the1958Act, which allows free movement to the public in any protected monument including the white marble ancient buildings of Agra Fort.
146. The

basement, which is comprising of the Red Stone has been converted by deleting

the sign of Hindu construction of the building. Shah Jahan died in Agra Fort in captivity in the early hours of the night of Monday, the 26th Rajab A. H. 1076/1666 A. D. Jahanara, daughter of Mumtaj Mahal was also living with Shah Jahan after the death of Arjumand Bano Begum. On his death R an Andaaz Khan, the commander of Fort, Khurajah Phul came into Ghusal-Khanah where Sayyed Mohammad Kannauji and Qaji Kurban, chief Qaji of Agra were called upon. At

Muthamman Burj where Emperor Shah Jahan had died. His body was transported by boat through Darwaja Nashab of the Muthamman Burj and the outer Sher Haji Gate, which are now closed for the public.
147.The

institute of Islamic history culture and civilization Islamabad, Pakistan has

published a book on Thatta Architecture in 1982. This book disclose the monument built by Mughal through bricks in their regions. It is important to notice that there is brick built structure set have been raised during Shah Jahan period at Thatta. There is no other name of any other Mughal ruler for construction of the mosque of Tughril Begh showing the new technique to dome construction dated 1059 A. D. / 1649 A. D. by Shah Jahan. The tomb of Esa Khan II Tarkhan having the domed tomb with pillared galleries dated 1054 A. H. /1644 A. D. On these construction everywhere you may find the octagonal brick built tomb with Hindu Symbol decorating the ceiling with Vedic scripture and paintings but these monuments have least preserved by Archeological Department at Pakistan.
148.The

tomb is enclosure of Bqqi Begh Uzbek showing the chronical dome on octagonal

drum is said to have been constructed on 1050 A. H. / 1604 A. D. The elevations of the grave stones of Diwan Shurfa Khan showing the engraving decorated in typical Tarkhan Style on the side of Cenotaph is dated 1038 A. H. / 1638 A. D. which is said to have been construction during Shah Jahan reign at Thatta. The Amir Mohammad Khan mosque at Thatta is a high soldiered single domed square brick built structure depicting glazed tiles of Mughal Shah Jahan period is dated 1039A. H. / 1629A. D.. The Janis Mosque of Thatta is said to have been built by Mughal Emperor Shah Jahan which has triple entrance of newly laid garden infront of mosque with water fountains playing in the middle of water channels and cypress trees surrounding to the corridors is dated 1054 A. H. / 1647 A. D. during Shah Jahan period. The ceiling of the main entrance of Janis Mosque showing the wooden dross glazed pannels enamelled tiling of the wall, squint and interlaced arch at the underside of the half domb with a ceiling with sunflower at the apex giving the effort of starry sky are certainly the Hindu Religious symbols of architect which have been converted as the Mughal monuments by Archeological Department of Islamabad. Thatta came under the Mughals after Mirza Zani begh captured the city and there after his son Mirza Begh later renamed as Jagirdar of Thatta came to the power during Shah Jahan period The object of education 1. Whether enlightenment. 2. Whether wisdom 3. Whether character assassination. 4. Whether upliftment of character. 5. Whether for national growth. 6. Whether for diversification from other evils. 7. Whether for lead discipline life. 8. Whether for developing the resistance against exhertion. 9. Whether for expenditure of money. 10. Whether for having the uniform. 11. Whether for development of tolerance. 12. Whether for killing the time. 13. Whether for reading of books. 14. Whether for develop friendly. 15. Whether for development mental agony. Subject of History. 1. Whether for advancement of the ancestral cultural heritage. 2. For knowing the traditions. 3. For knowing our ancestors. 4. To knowing the past, its import and the expectation for the future. 5. History is 3 fold presents / 3 dimensional picture. (i)

having the present with past memory. (ii) having the present with present existence in compared to past. (iii) our present in anticipation of future development. Archaeological Remains and Monuments Archaeology is the study of things left in the past, whether on the ground or buried under it. The things include buildings, statues, pictures, scriptures, ornaments, decorative pieces of pottery, etc. The remains of stupas and temples help the study of art and architecture and the culture and religious life of the people. The Ajanta paintings tell us about the costumes, jewellery, hair-styles, things found inside the houses, the architecture, etc. the digging of Harappa and Mohenjo-daro changed our old idea of Indian History. The excavation (digging) at Nalanda showed the glory of our past system of education. The digging out of the temples of Deogarh, in Jhansi gave evidence of the splendour of the Gupta emperors. What is History? History is the story of the people of the past. To be history in the true sense, it must be a record of their life and culture. History is no longer limited to the story of kings and the way they ruled, the wars they fought and the expansion or contraction of their empire. Along with these, history now helps us to know the condition and pattern of the lives of the common people how they met the basic needs of their life, what difficulties and challenges come before them, what way they solved them, what they thought, felt and believed, what new ideas awakened them, as expressed in their literature, architecture and art, what way they contributed to the progress of our civilization, etc. Why do we study the past? It is a natural urge and curiosity in man. Think of the great men and women you adore and admire. You surely love to know or read about their lives their childhood, their growing up, the hardships and challenges that came in their way, their devotion to a cause, their suffering and sacrifices, their iron will, untiring work and great ideals before them and their great achievements and successes. We love to know the past. You love to know the past of your favourite sportsman, favourite singer, favourite film star, your ideal man or woman. So is the case with your country that you love so much. You love to know its dazzling glories and great creations, the heights it reached in the realm of thought and realizations, its dark days under foreign dominations, its devotions to great causes, its sacrifices and sufferings, its galaxy of great men and women and its unique way of bringing different people closer and establishing unity in diversity. Would you not like to know all these and more about your beloved motherland? The past is an inspiration for us: Indias ancient history is very rich and glorious. Once India was considered the most prosperous and civilized country of the world. We had a very rich and vast literature, the Rigveda is considered to be the oldest book in the world. We had institutions of higher learning. It attached scholar form foreign lands. We had reached great heights in astronomy, mathematics, medicine, and surgery. We had a long tradition of fine textiles. In the past, India could develop a sense of cultural and emotional unity. We believed then that there is only one God and the same God can be worshiped in many names, forms, and manners. Ashoka, Kanishka, Harsha and even the Mughal emperor Akbar were very tolerant and secular. The great awakening and realisation came with Jainism and Buddhism, and the influence of the later spread far and wide beyond our boundaries. A. L. Basham, a great historian, praised our country in these words, India was a cheerful land whose people reached a higher level of orderliness and gentleness than any other nation. In no other country the relations of man and man and of man and the state were so far and humane. So our past is a source of inspiration for us. The past is a lesson for the present: Wise men take lessons from their past problems and mistakes. So our country can take care that past mistakes are not repeated. Our past warns us of the danger of getting entangled in our internal quarrels and neglecting the defence of our frontiers. It opens our eyes to how caste system divides our society in many parts and sows seeds of separation and ill feeling. It reminds us that complicated social and religious customs may lead to the break up of our society. If in the past, India could become the world leader, there is no reason that it should not be able to play a constructive role in the present day world. Sources of Indian History

Our history is of several thousand years. We learn about our past from the various sources left behind by our ancestors and not destroyed by time. History has to be based on facts and evidence of various kinds. The evidences can be searched from literary sources, inscriptions, coins, accounts of foreign people or visitors and archaeological remains and monuments. 1. Literary Sources Among the religious literature, the Vedas, the Upanishads and the two epics, Ramavana and Mahabharata tell us mostly of the history and culture from the Vedic age to the Gupta period. Buddhist literature and Jain literature also give us glimpses of the times. Puranas give us some ideas of the political history of those times. Dramas, poems and books written on law, administration, economics and grammar provide us very interesting information about the life, habits, customs, punishments and the normal problems of the people. 2. Accounts of Foreign People Herodotus (5th century B. C.) gave a detailed description of the political conditions of North-West India, through he never visited India. Aursian (4 th century B. C.) gave details of the invasion of Alexander. No Indian gave any account of this great happening. Megasthenes, the Greek ambassador in Chandragupta Mauryas court (4th century B. C.) described in detailed the economic, political and social life of the people. Among the several Chinese travellers, the accounts of Fa-hiem (beginning of the 5th century AD) who came to the court of Chandragupta II and Hieum-Tsang (7th century AD) who was patronized by Harsha gave valuable accounts of the life of the people and the administration of rulers. 3. Inscriptions Inscriptions are written records engraved on rocks, stone, pillars and walls of temples. Most of the early inscriptions are in Brahmi or Kharosti script. They provide enough material about the economic, religious and social life of the people besides administrative statements of kings. The inscriptions of Ashoka are the best examples of administrative and religious types. 54 Muslims ostracised for supporting Vande Mataram FIFTY-FOUR pro-BJP Muslims were excommunicated and their marriages nullified by a local Mufti after they reportedly expressed the view that singing of national song Vande Mataram was not un-Islamic, a fatwa which has sent ripples in the community in Agra. While issuing the fatwa, Mufti Abdul Quddus Rumi declared that singing of the national song would lead them (Muslims) to hell. It was wrong for Muslims to sing Vande Mataram, the Mufti said, adding, those advocating the song were deviating from the religion. The fatwa also nullifies the wedding of those ex-communicated. Muslims who statement in favour of the national song should offer prayers to renew their faith in Islam and remarry according to Islamic rites, he said. That around 1963-64 one of P. N. Oak articles published in some Gujarati papers claimed that all of Ahmedabads 1000 mosques were 1000 captured temples and the mains Bhadrakali temple was being misused by Muslims as their Jama Masjid. Since Muslims are tutored to find every excuse to pick up a quarrel with the Hindus. This was quite a novel, unheard of and unabashed plea Thanks to Allah, perhaps no building by laws of any country demand that every building must be shorter than the local mosque. Yet the Muslims everywhere are a law unto themselves. Their nurture trains them to be on a perpetual prowl and keep up a continuous growl to terrify everybody and force every non-Muslim to declare himself a Muslim that is how Islam was spread. On further effort they ascertained the writers name as P. N. Oak and found out my address. The owner of the firm then wrote a pathetic letter describing his anguish and shock at the Muslim demand and requesting me to help him tide over the predicament by my historical acumen. The Ahmedabad Muslim got the shock of their life. Never in history had they ever got such a stunning retort and rebuff. A practical instance is provided by the description in Muslim chronicles of a magnificent Krishna temple in Mathura which Mohammad Ghazni says could not have been completed even in 200 years, and another in Vidisha (modern Bhilsa) which could take 300 years to build.

Any identifiable details in earlier records of what is at present known as Taj Mahal, luckily, Babur, the founder of the Moghul dynasty in India, who was the great great grandfather of emperor Shahjahan, has left us a disarming and unmistakable description of the Taj Mahal, if only we have the inclimation and insight to grasp it. On page 192, Vol. II, of his Memories emperor Babur tells us Pp. 192 and 251, Memoirs of Zahir-Ed-Din Mohamad Babur, Emperor of Hindustan, Vol. II, written by himself in the Chaagatai Turki. Translated by John Layden and Willian Erskine; annotated and revised by Sir Lucas King, in two volumes. Humphrey Milford, Oxford University Press, 1921. On Thursday (May 10, 1526) afternoon I entered Agra and took up my residence at Sultan Ibrahims palace. Later on page 251 Babur adds : A few days after the Id we had a great feast (July 11, 1526) in the grand hall, which is adorned with the peristyle of stone pillars, under the dome in the centre of Sultan Ibrahims palace. It may be recalled that Babur captured Delhi and Agra by defeating Ibrahim Lodi at Panipat. As such he came to occupy the Hindu palace which Ibrahim Lodi, himself an allien conqueror, was occupying. Babur, therefore, calls the palace at Agra which he occupied as Ibrahims palace. In describing it Babur says that the palace is adorned the peristyle of pillars. Ornamental towers at the corners of the Taj Mahal plinth. Great hall which is obviously the magnificent room which now houses the cenotaphs of Mumtaz and Shahjahan. Further tells that in the centre it had a dome. Thus it is clear that Babur lived in the palace currently known as the Taj Mahal from May 10, 1526, until his death on December 26, 1530, intermittently. That means that we have a clear record of the existence of the Taj Mahal at least 100 years before the death of Mumtaz (the socalled Lady of the Taj) around 1630. Vincent Smith tells us that Baburs turbulent life came to a peaceful end in his garden palace at Agra. This again is emphatic proof that Babur died in the Taj Mahal. Taj Mahal is the only palace in Agra which had a spectacular garden. The Badshahnama refers to the garden as sabz zamini meaning verdant, spacious, lofty, lush garden precincts. In the large octagonal hall (of the Mystic House) was set the jewelled throne, and above and below it were spread out hangings embroider with gold, and wonderful strings of pearls. The octagonal hall of the Mystic House is obviously the central octagonal hall of the Taj Mahal in which a hundred years later Sahajahan raised the tomb of Mumtaz, and in 1666 Aurangzeb buried his father emperor Shahjahan. The Taj Mahal is called the Mystic House because it originated as a Shiva temple replete with Vedic motifs. The same building was also called the Great House because it was a magnificent royal residence. There are two sepulchral mounds in the central chamber of the Taj which look like Muslim tombs, and could very well be those of Mumtaz Mahal, one of thee thousands of consorts of Shahjahan, and of Shahjahan himself. It is well known that many such mounds are fake. Such mounds have sometimes been found on the terraces of historic buildings where no dead person could be buried by one chance. Another reservation is that no specific burial date of Mumtaz being on record it is highly doubtful whether she was at all buried in the Taj. Period is mentioned a between six months to nine years of her death. Such vagueness, even after a special palatial mausoleum is stated to have been constructed for her body, is highly suspicious. Manuchi, an officer in the service of the East India Company during Aurangzebs time, has recorded that Akbars tomb is empty. Who knows then whether Mumtazs supposed tomb is not empty too. In spite of such weighty reservations we are ready to presume that the two tombs could be those of Mumtaz and Shahjahan. SOME BLUNDER OF INDIAN HISTORICAL RESEARCH Constitution alien rule in India for over a millennium has resulted in implanting in Indian histories numerous blundering nations as sacrosanct concepts. If by history we mean a factually and chronologically accurate account of a countrys past current Indian histories deserve to be classed with Arabian Nights. Such history must be repudiated and rewritten. Like a virus infection the blunder of Indian historical research have affected other spheres too. Feel deeply concerned at the alarming state of Indian history as it is being taught in our education institutions, as it is being tackled on misleading

assumption in our research organizations and as it is presented to the world at large through official academic channels. The extent and depth of the inaccuracies and fabrications that bedevil Indian history amount to a national calamity. What is still more tragic is that beside the many distortions, perversions and anomalies that abound in current historical texts there are many missing chapters. Those missing chapters relate especially to the sway that Indian Kshatriyas once held from Bali island in the South East pacific to the Baltic in the north and from Korea of Arabia and possibly over Mexico. It is in that vast region, at the very least, that the digvijayas (conquests) which we hear about very often in Indian scriptures, were carried out. Our histories make no mention of that sway. At least broad realization of the major points at which Indian historical research has branched off the path at factual and chronological truth, and a realization that at least some of its important chapters are missing, is essential on the part of scholars, teaching institutions, research organizations, students, teachers and lay men. It is intended to unfold here quite a few blunders of Indian historical research which have occurred to me. By no means do I presume to give an exhaustive list of such blunders. The few that I intend to deal with hereafter should serve as specimens to alert all those connected with Indian history, that the fare served to them, day in and day out, in the name of Indian history is infected with myths, and is deficient in nutritional values because of its missing chapters. If minor errors of grammar, syntax or subject matter in academic text books find us highly agitated how much more should be our resentment at the defective and deficient Indian history that is being taught to us and presented to the world at large. Though our subject title is SOME BLUNDERS OF INDIAN HISTORICAL RESEARCH yet at least in some instances, it will be observed, those blunders have a bearing on world history. The rewriting of the missing chapters and faulty portions of Indian Histories of other regions and of the world as a whole. From this point of view this topic should be of immense importance to students, teachers and scholars of history all the world over. 1. That to trace the underlying Vedic culture of Britain, let us start with the very name England. That is of Hindu, Sanskrit origin. To understand this let us turn to the French who have an older and more continuous civilization than that of the British. The French word for English and the English people is Anglais. The terminal s is silent and therefore the name is Anglai. This is the Sanskrit word Anguli i.e. a finger. That Ancient Hindu Explorers and administrators who fanned over a virgin Europe looked across the English channel and called the British isles Anguli (sthan or desh) i.e. a finger size, finger-length. If one imagines Europe to be a palm-size, palm-shaped continent Great British appears to be an Anguli namely (an extended) finger. That the terminal land stems from Sanskrit Sansthan as we shall presently explain. The Sanskrit word granthi is spelled as gland in English. Likewise the Sanskrit word lamp-sthan os lamp-stand in English. That proves that the Sanskrit terminations anth and than change to and in English. Therefore Angulisthan came to be spelled in English a Anguliand alias England. That In Sanskrit the suffix ish signfies something in the style of. In English too the suffix ish retains its original Sanskrit meaning. Take the Sanskrit word baal signifying a child. The suffix ish when added to the Sanskrit word baal the derivative baalish mean exactly what child-ish means in English. By this rule the language of the Anglai people (or land) came to be known as Anguli-ish i.e. English. Therefore Anglai and Angulish (i.e. English) are Sanskrit words deriving from Anguli.

2.

That the word Britain too is of Sanskrit origin. The Sanskrit term was Brihat Sthan i.e. the Great Isles. In course of time Brihatsthan was corrupted to Britain in popular speech. That Britain itself signified the Great isles was forgotten but the memory of greatness persisted while the Sanskrit connotation was forgotten. That led to the addition of the objective Great which explains the current name Great Britain.

3.

That this has a parallel elsewhere. The name Nile (pronounced Neel) was given to the Egyptian river by Indian explorers struck by its blue waters. Later its Sanskrit meaning was forgotten. Nile (Neel) was taken to be a proper noun and the adjective Blue was added to it leading to the current name the Blue Nile.

4.

That the term Anglo-Saxon is Sanskrit Angla Saka Sunuh implying the descendants of the Sakas in England. Surnames like Peterson, Anderson, Jacobson are of the Sanskrit, Hindu tradition of describing a person as son of such and such. In some cases the English ending Son is the earlier Hindu ending Sen. Thus Anderson is the English corruption of the Hindu name indrasen. Ireland is Arya Sthan and Scotland is Kshatra-sthan. Wales in Sanskrit signifies a seaside region.

5.

That Hindu temples abounded in ancient Britain when Vedic culture pervaded the West. It has been already explained above that place-names ending in shire testify to the existence of Shiva temples. Ancient Hindu temples lie in unrecognizable ruins throughout Great Britain and Ireland. Christian fanaticism prevents modern European scholars from publicizing them. One such famous temple existed on the Hill of Tara, alias Taragarh, (in todays Indian parlance), in Ireland. The Hill of Tara consequently a sacred site on which Sanskrit-speaking Hindu Kshatriya kings used to be crowned for centuries. A 5000 years-old Vedic temple was discovered late in 1997 A. D. in Stanton Drew village in Somerset. The ochre-colour of sacred Vedic tradition is represented in the tunics of that colour worn by the British sovereigns Bodyguard.

6.

That in Britain also had temples of ochre-coloured stone as are common in India. One such stone known as the Stone of Scon is of such holy, hoary Vedic antiquity that is forms part of the throne on which every British sovereign is crowned. Garg was a Vedic sage who had his hermitage-school in Britain. His name is currently malpronounced by British people as Jorje through spelled as George. Another famous temple is the wel-known stonehenge. It has been carbon-dated to be of 2000 B. C. The temple has astronomical marking to chart the raising and setting of the sun and moon. Its presiding deity used to be taken in a procession to the Avon river three miles away. The deity was so consecrated as to be illumined by the rising suns rays on the longest day. These are all hindu Vedic traditions. Ancient churches throughout Great Britain and Europe are astronomically oriented which proves that they are captured Hindu temples since Hindus were the only people known to be shaping their lives day after day on astronomical considerations at that remote age. The information about the Stonehenge and its above-mentioned implications is recorded in the Encyclopaedia Britannica.

7.

That an American professor, Lyle Borst has in his book titled Megalithic Software adduced that the Westminister Abbey and St. Pauls in London occupy the sites of ancient of ancient sun and moon temples respectively. Godfrey Higgins book titled The Celtic Druids leads valuable evidence indicating that Hindu had colonised the British isles long

before the Roman conquest. That book, published in 1829 A. D. is available in the British Museum library in London. Under Roman rule London was known as Londonium. This is a corruption of the much ancient Sanskrit terms Nondanium signifying a pleasing place. 8. That A characteristic of Hinduism is that is a universal mode of life and code of conduct which applies to all humanity from the very start of the universe. Therefore according to Hinduism entire humanity is one brotherhood and the whole globe is its common home.And since Hinduism recognizes that thinking differs from person to person ( fi.Ms fi.Ms efrfHkZ=k ) (as the Sanskrit adage goes) Hinduism does not demand any dictatorial subservience to any prophet, any scripture or any specific mode of worship or prater. Hinduism leaves everyone totally free to his or her own spiritual thinking if any, and follow any mode and timing of prayer and worship if at all. That all-pervasive and all-embracing broadmindedness of Hinduism alias Vedic culture includes in its wide sweep, like a loving, doting mother, everybody from a stark atheist to a staunch theist unlike Islam and Christianity subjecting everybody to one prophet, one scripture and one mode of worship. 9. That From time-immemorial Vedic hermitage-schools known as Gurukulam were conducted all over the world by learned Sanskrit-speaking gurus i.e. teachers. Therefore the current English word Curriculum is obviously an English malpronunciation of Sanskrit Gurukulam. The Vedic Guru was a Neeteacher teaching Raja-neeti, Dharma-neati, Yuddhaneati etc. Nee droppong-out from that term Neeteacher has led to the current English word teacher. The term student is a jumble of three Sanskrit words Sa-tu-adhywant implying he (or she) is undergoing studies. Education is an English malpronunciation of the Sanskrit term adhyayan. School is an improper pronunciation of the Sanskrit word Shala as will be easily realized if the letter C retains its alphabetical pronunciation si Sanskrit a is intonated in the west as O. for instance Rama changes to Rama; Papa to Pope, Naas to Nose etc. Similarly collage is the Sanskrit term Shala-ja signifying an institution stemming from the end of schooling. Intermediate is Sanskrit Aantar-madhya stha (vkareZ/;LFk) meaning the period sandwiched between school and degree course. The Bachelor degree (B. A, B.Sc, B.Com, LL.B, M.B.B.S. etc.) is incongruously conferred even on married women in modern times (though the adjective Bachelor is never applicable to women in English) because in ancient Vedic hermitage-schools all students used to be invariably unmarried male bachelors studying in Vedic Gurukulams around the world, from about the age of 8 to 25. That degree still conferred all over the world even in modern times despite the irrelevance of ones marital status, is clinching proof of worldwide Vedic culture in ancient times. The Master degree (M.A. or M.Sc.) is the Sanskrit Maha-Stir ( egkLrj ) signifying a higher-than-ordinary (Bachelor) level. 10. That the term Bachelor is not only the English equivalent of Sanskrit Brahmachari but is actually a malpronunciation of that Sanskrit word as is apparent from the letters b-ch-r common to both. Speaker addressing audiences exclaim Ladies and Gentlemen which are Sanskrit terms. Lad and Lady in English are the same as Lada and Ladi and Ladka, Ladki darling (boy and girl) in Hindi and also Laadka, Laadki in Marathi. Gentlemen is the Sanskrit term Santulmana i.e. persons of balanced minds. Soup the opening-course of English meals is a Sanskrit word. Hence cooks at the Jagannath temple in Puri are known as

Soupkars. Modern Indian languages are derived from Sanskrit because Sanskrit was the ancient spoken language of India. Similarly when modern European languages are seen to be dialects of Sanskrit it is apparent that Sanskrit was the spoken language of ancient Europe. That could be possible only if Europe practiced Vedic culture and was ruled by Hindu kings. 11. That Raja is a synonym of raja as may be seen in the words Shiva-rays, RaiBahadur, Raisen, Raipur and Rayalseema. In the Indian Telugu language a king is known as Rayulu. King Krishna Deva Rai of the Vijayanagar empire was known as Krishnadevarayulu. From this it is apparent that the word royal is the mis-spelled Sanskrit word rayal. Similar Sanskrit derivatives are dayalu (compassionate) from daya, and krupalu (favourably disposed) from Krupa. 12. That the word Majesty is the corrupt from of the Sanskrit Maharaj-asti. The English title Sir is Sanskrit Sir. Sir Roy Henderson is, therefore, Sri Rai Indrasen. Mr. a short from of Mister is the Sanskrit term Maha-Stir signifying a person of a high order like Mahodaya. 13. That under the seat of that coronation chair is a shelf which holds an orange-coloured stone slab. That slab is a sacred relic associated with the coronations of British sovereigns from time-immemorial because it is a memento of royal ancient Vedic Hindu royal tradition. The stone is of the same genre and colour as the stone of the Red Forts in Delhi and Agra. Those forts were built by Hindu kings when Delhi was known as Indraprastha and Agra as Agranagar. The sacred relic known to Britishers as the Stone of Scon is the Stone of Scond (son of the Vedic deity Shiv) in whose temple in Scotland pre-Christian Vedic sovereigns of British used to be coronated. That Vedic temple having been destroyed by Christian vandals latter-day coronations have to make-do with a mere boulder from that erstwhile royal temple of ancient Vedic Britain. The term scandinavia too derives from Scond the commander-in-chief of the Divine army. 14. That in India walled-townships and forts are known as cote which is the same as Kot as in Siddhakot, Agrakot, Lohakot, Siakot, Akkalkot, Bagalkot, Lalkot, and Amarkot. In England too walled townships and castles still bear the Sanskrit name Cote as may he seen in names like Charlcote and Northcote. Likewise Agincourt in France, famous for the battle won there by King Henry III of England, is the ancient Hindu centre of fire-worship with the Sanskrit name Agnicote. Under Hindu rule, fire worship was widely practiced on the European continent and the British isles. The tradition still survives in Baletyne alias Balentine fires occasionally lighted all over Europe. The word Baletyne alias Balentine is the Sanskrit word Balidan referring to the sacrificial offering to the fire. Schoenbaums book titled Shakespeare - A Documentary of His Life carries an illustration of young Shakespeare hauled up for poaching, before Sir Thomas Lucy. In the background is the walled castle or township Charlcote. Borough is an English malpronunciation of the Sanskrit Pura since Sanskrit P of intonated in English as B. Edinburgh, the capital is Scotland is a distortion of the Sanskrit term (osnkuke~ iqje~) Vedanam Puram the township of the Vedas. The term Veda got corrupted to Edda in Europe. 15. That in British most topographical names are Sanskrit in origin. The ending shine is Sanskrit eshwar. Indian townships are known as Lankeshwar, Tryambakeshwar, Mahabaleshwar etc. Similarly English locations are known as Lancashire, Warwickshire, Hertfordshire etc. The Sanskrit ending eshwar spelled as shire in modern English usage, signifies a township around a Shiva temple. Therefore the suffix shire is proof of Shiva worship having been

prevalent in England and on the continent. Specimen Shiva Lingas of those times may still be seen in the Etruscan museum in the Vatican in Rome. Christian archaeologists have suppressed those finds. 16. That the ending bury as in Bloomsbury, Seven Bury, Canterbury, Ainsbury, Shrewbury, is the Sanskrit termination pury (i.e. locality) as in Krishnapury, Sudampury, and Jagnnathpury. P changes to B as Sanskrit Poat becomes Boat in English Distant Thailand which has townships with indisputable Sanskrit names has townships called Cholbury, Rajbury. This proves that tracing the English bury ending to Sanskrit pury is not far-fetched. 17. That the ending ston or ton as in Kingston, Southampton, Hampton is Sanskrit sthan as in Rajasthan and Sindhusthan, Kingston is literally Rajasthan. Waterbury, is literally Jalapury.The river Thames pronounced as Tames is the Sanskrit word Tamasa since it is mostly enveloped in fog and is muddy. The river Tamasa is mentioned in the Ramayana. 18. That the river Amber in Britain gets its name from Sanskrit Ambhas (meaning water) says the Oxford Dictionary of Place Names and Proper Names. English rivers could not bear Sanskrit names unless the British isles were administered by Sanskrit speaking Vedic rules in ancient times. Rams Gate, London is a famous address which is reminiscent of an ancient Rama temple. In India too it is not uncommon to have a Rama Dwar i.e. Ramas Gate as an important, scared topographical location. Ramford has a similar derivation. Liverpool was Lavapur named after Lava a son of Rama. Names likes Sandringham, Birmingham are corrupt forms of the Sanskrit Hindu termination dham meaning abode with d dropping out. Sandringdam was Sri Rang Dham. Birmingham was Brahmandham. 19. That Canterbury is a malpronunciation of the Sanskrit term Sankarpury. Therefore the Archbishopric of Canterbury was a Vedic priesthood prior to capture and conversion to Christianity around 597 A. D. The room in churches where holy clerical apparel is kept is known as Vestry from Sanskrit Vastra meaning appeal. The term Vestry too is purely Sanskrit and is explained as the room where Vestry (i.e. apparel) is kept is Vestry. The term friar is of Sanskrit origin. In Thailand and other Buddhist countries which follow Sanskrit tradition a monk is known as (fra) Phra so and so. Likewise an English monk is also known from pre-Christian Sanskrit tradition as Phra (Fra) an abbreviation of Friar which is the corruption of the Sanskrit word Pravar. The term Saint is Sanskrit Sant. Biblical stanzas are known as psalms (pronounced saam) because prior to Christianity it was saams of the Saam Veda (and other Vedas) which were recited in England and on the European continent. 20. That An idol of the Hindu Sun-god Mithras was found in the debris around the Houses of Parliament in London during reconstruction-work after the World War II bombing damage. Mother Mary of the Christians is no other than the Hindu goddess Mariamma in a Christian garb. The word underling in English is Sanskrit antarling signifying a smaller interior Shivling. Hindu Shiva shrines have the customary double Shivlingas. The one on the ground floor is big and prominent while the other in a pit in the nether storey is smaller and not very prominent. Similar other words in Sanskrit are antar-jnan (i.e. inner knowledge), antaratma (inner being or soul). The word tantrums in English is derived from the Sanskrit word tantra which indicates that Hindu mantra-tantra (religious and esoteric practice) were prevalent in ancient Britain. Minister is from Mantri.

21. That the English surname Brahm is Sanskrit Brahma as in Brahman. The name Abraham too derives from Brahma the Hindu name for the Creator. The English exclamation Ahoy is the Sanskrit exclamation Aho. The English term navy is the Sanskrit word navi. The term hullo to is of Sanskrit origin and is found in ancient Sanskrit stage-plays when one character accosts another. We in English derives from weyam of Sanskrit. Similarly you is Sanskrit yuyam. Is h is dropped from the words that and they could be seen to be tat and tey of Sanskrit. 22. That Sovereignty and Suzerainty are both malpronunciations of the Sanskrit compound Swa-rajan-ity (Lo jktu~ bfr) Diction is the Sanskrit word Deekshan (nh{kka.k) meaning the Deeksha i.e. the tuition which the Guru imparts. Therefore the term Dictionary is Sanskrit (nh{kkarjh) Deekshantari signifying a volume to be referred to in case any word in the given Deeksha is not understood. 23. That At the very out let me observe that there are problems and problems as there are systems and systems. Modern world systems are getting increasingly complex and consequently problems emanating from them are also getting increasingly complex with each passing moment so much so that a modern man worth that denomination cannot, like great Socrates, be content with observing that know thyself and the problem as such would pose no further formidable challenges. The problems of Indian Judges and Advocates, claiming our attention, query and enquiry in this pamphlet, definitely fall within the ambit of such complex problems affecting and afflicting our socio-economic-culture complex to the very marrow of its bones, to the very innermost recesses of its foundations and beings. Our systems needs judges to set in judgement and advocates to assist them along this line to the best of their aptitude, ability and accomplishment. We have not as yet reached any-where nearer that millennium when man would be a law unto himself without special agencies charged with the onerous task of enforcing law by interpreting its constitutional and procedural legal extent, drift and scope. But the interpreters of law are human beings conditional by great human environment that surrounds them, nay envelops them, like the infinite silence of spaces, ready to ground them to dust, irrespective of their subjective wishes and desires to the contrary. It is, thus obvious, rather self-evident that they who are charged with the stupendous and almost super-human task of sitting in judgement and assisting those in seats of judgement must enjoy a measure of freedom from oppressive human conditions, must not constantly find themselves dragged into a situation where world is too much with them, must not, in other words, be too much chained to the conditions which leave them with palsied hearts and atrophied heads devoid of real and effective leisure, so very essential for judgement that are not only just but also appear to be so. The same argument holds good with equal relevance even in relation to the persons who are charged with the complex tasks of assisting the interpreters of law in their effective discharge of duties. 24. That this being the basic and principal perspective of the problem dealt with in this pamphlet, let us examine the whole issue in essence as well as in appearance, in content as well as in form, in generic as well as in specific perspective. 25. That against the backdrop of this extensive and intensive perspective, we would like to draw the attention of our well-meaning and well-intentioned readers to the great anti-thesis that has somehow or other, attached itself to the problems outlined in its skeleton outlines. This anti-

thesis of our precisely and briefly outlined thesis is quite shocking and pathetic, nay tragic. Of course, it is tragic only to those who are capable of felling and thinking and not to those who consciously or sub-consciously prefer a state of mind which refuses to have any truck whatsover with either thinking or feeling or both. 26. That What, then, are the transparent and concrete manifestations of this deeply tragic antithesis of our thesis? These are: (a) the great unconcern and indifference of the broader sections of our people to the real dimensions of the problem, (b) the attitude of utter complacency on the part intellectuals and the intelligentsia, supposedly the most conscious elements of our society, and (c) extreme, almost indescribable, apathy on the part of the government so much so that the problems outlined have not even been essentially cognized to this date. I say essentially because apparently there continues to be a heavy down-pour of pious utterances and sentiments, exhortations and rhetorics full of sound and fury signifying nothing. 27. That Rhetorics are very high sounding things indeed. They sometimes take even the most intelligent persons, as it were, unawares. But they are like those women in one of Carlos Williams poems who look dreams-like pretty while dressed but when they undress themselves, they reveal themselves as no Venuses. Rhetorics have never been effective substitutes for reality of emotions or cognitions; at worst, they have rather come to stand for empty jargons which, instead of unfolding the problem, try to cover and hide it. So in essence, though not in appearance, we arrive at a point, a turn which exhibits the conclusion of a particular way of life not with a bang but a whimper. 28. That this, in brief, is the essence, the kernel of all the rhetorics indulged in by the government, meaning here the executive, on this vexed and vexing problem of the judges and advocates. Tall and high-sounding assurances and resolutions have not brought us anywhere nearer the solution of the problem which is now assuming alarming dimensions in times characterised by soaring prices and leaping rates of inflation. Times seem to be out of joints and the judges and advocate are bound to hear behind their backs the inflations winged chariot driving nearer. In not too a distant future they as well are bound to repeat the Hamletean cry To be or not to be is the question. But in practice, if not in theory, the executive seems to ignore this problem, or to put it more precisely, drown this problem in the sound and fury of empty rhetorics and pious resolutions having no relevance to the problem as such. 29. That all this may sound extremely paradoxical to the uninitiated but then this is the essential behaviour mode of the executive vis--vis this problem, one of the cardinal, concrete manifestations of the awfully oppressive antithesis to our briefly outlined thesis. If the above outlined anti-thesis continues to operate unchallenged we can easily visualize the likely synthesis to result from its operation to its logical conclusion. To put it briefly, this synthesis would maintain the status quo vis-a-vis the oppressive human conditions ready to ground the judges as well as advocates to dust. This would certainly be its operative part, the most effective part, which would constitute its essence, its kernel, its crux. And what would be the nature of this resultant status quo in the context of our troubled times, our times marked by soaring prices and galloping inflation and earnings basically remaining the same as before, i.e. as they used to be in normal times? This would, in practice, mean the erosion of real

earning, the lessening of real emoluments. So the resultant status-quo would come practically to mean not even status quo; it would essentially mean a step backwards in terms of real earnings, a sad retrogression even in the grab of so-called status-quo. 30. That What a terrible and terrific synthesis to think of in context of fact eroding earnings, soaring prices and mounting inflation! And this is actually the synthesis that the executive is offering the judges and advocates irrespective of their pious assurance, sonorous resolutions, solemn exhortations and rhetorical recitations. And this synthesis is being presented not to commoners for acceptance, but to judges and advocates, who constitute the elite in our society. 31. That Our government has earned high fame for framing decisions which are revised in a minute without implementation. And then without a moments delay, as it were new decisions are arrvived at which too are revised without the least qualm of conscience. And this endless series of decisions and revisions reversed in a minute goes on with an unabated zeal which ought to have been resersed for better and higher purpose and causes. 32. That but our government has not deemed it necessary to bless judges and advocates even with decisions and revisions, which are revered without implementation. So practically this elits of our society has been left to its own fate and the oppressive human conditions have, as it were, been given full freedom to fish in the troubled waters. Thus, in relation to judges and advocates, the government, meaning executive, has been behaving in the style of the Greek mythical goddess Genuse, with her two heads, one turned backwards, meaning past, the other turned forwards, meaning future, but the utterly oblivious of what is going on in the live present. But the present is such a stubborn reality which refuses to be relegated to background, to oblivion that easily. It asserts and reasserts itself in manifold ways to the great astonishment of our executive so mush so that it enters its water-tight compartments despite the executives avowed intention to the contrary and plays havoc with its formulations, resolutions, decisions and revisions. 33. That so the cleverly woven and interwoven myth of governmental concern for the welfare of judges and advocates is finally exploded and forced to dissolve itself into the thin air by the stubborn and adamant realities which prove too much for the myth, including this one, Reality of live conditions chaining judges and advocates to its chariot-wheel emerges triumphant vanquishing all myths and fictions consciously or subconsciously created by the government through its various propaganda agencies and media. The naked fact, the fact and fact alone, as it were, starts staring us all into our very eyes, declaring, as it were, from the house-tops that before judges can so justice and advocates can assist them in doing justice to the best of their aptitudes, abilities and consciousness, they themselves should, nay must, receive justice in terms of actual lessening of the oppressive human conditions that continue to tell heavily on them to this date. 34. That In history of human race as well as in the memory-desire pattern of individuals who collectively constitute one of the prime motive forces of human history, myths and realities have often been juxtaposed, rather counterposed and justly so. Myths essentially constitute our memory-desire pattern, whereas the realities constitute our actual human existence, both being essentially intertwined and interdependent. But at a particular level of the development of human consciously, myths came, whether consciously or unconsciously, to be employed as

so many camouflages, covering and hiding realities of actual human existence from human purview, so they became coterminous with fancies and fictions, got themselves transformed into deceiving elves, decidedly set upon the task of depriving thinking people of their capacity to think their thoughts to their logical conclusions. This consequently led to a sharp cleavage between myths and realities and a terrible shattering of the bonds of interdependent between the two. Henceforth myths stated getting juxtaposed and counterposed to realities. 35. That Our government like many other governments is fond of coverings and hiding the essence and kernel of a problem with hues of deceptive appearance, hence it is very much prone to create myths with a view to camouflaging realities. Instead of dehiding realities and thereby creating conditions for changing them into less painful, less obnoxious ones, our government has set itself the task of hiding them deeper and deeper with the aid of myths of myths of manifold types and dimensions. Of late this proneness to counterposing myths to realities on part of our government has assumed alarmingly pathetic, rather tragic dimensions. Myths are deliberately or unwillingly being offered as substituting for realities and people are asked to submit to this white and blatant lie and accept it as cardinal value, as gospel truth. And through its intensive and extensive propaganda, the government had been able to achieve a measure of success in this gory game of hoodwinking quite a considerable section of our people, ut since the government had miserably failed in checking the deepening and intensification of the crisis, the hoodwinked are fast returning back to normal consciousness in terms of getting deeply disillusioned with the myths created by the government. 36. That If this be true about broader sections of common people of our society, we can easily imagine what must be going on in the minds of the judges and advocates, vis--vis the numerous myths devised by government in order to cover and hide unpleasant realities of oppressive human conditions under which they have been discharging and continue to discharge their onerous responsibilities and duties, Constituting the elite in our society, they can learn independent of their saltish tears and bitter experiences as well to a considerable extent which common people, grounded by abysmal poverty, divided by competition and enslaved by ignorance, are unable to so, at least at the present level of development of their consciousness, their capacity to disentangle realities from myths, their aptitude to dissociate illusions and appearance from realities and essences. Therefore it can earnestly be hoped (may be it proves another from of hoping against the hope) that our government would get rid of the unproductive habit of weaving myths and fictions around the essences of the problems as so many escaperoutes from unpleasant realities for itself and so many traps for the unenlightened taking advantage of their oppressive conditions of existence. The government, however, must learn that it is wrong all along the line to take advantage of peoples miseries and subhuman conditions of their existence. It is neither in the larger interest of the people likely to be increasingly debased, dehumanised and degraded by oppressive conditions nor the government Itself, which is bent upon perpetuating these sub-human conditions knowingly, deliberately or unwillingly and spontaneously. So far as the judges and advocates are concerned, the executive will be well advised to mend its ways forthwith, to cease creating and weaving myths, fancies and fictions because try as hard the executive may, they cannot be easily hoodwinked and even if hoodwinked temporarily, they are bound to recover from this state of affairs sooner than later, leading to a greater and far-reaching crisis of confidence

than the executive in its fond hopes might have mentally prepared itself for. The executive must not overstep its logical limits, it must stop its hide-and-seek game with myths and realities and face the problems plaguing the judges and advocates centrally, squarely and courageously by adopting bold theoretical and practical measures which can give this extremely essential elite of our society a considerable measure of freedom form oppressive human conditions of existence. In this connection the executive will be well-advised not unnecessarily to lift the veil of life with a view to engaging in futile acts and unproductive and barren exercise into hair-splitting. Bold, unconventional and daring decisions of practical relevance are urgently being called forth from government in order to prevent the great crisis of confidence form developing any further fissures. But if the government stubbornly refuses to read the writing on the wall, a situation is soon to develop which would not be mush to its liking. 37. That looking at the problems in generic outlines, the conclusion because irresistible that the government, meaning here the executive, somehow or other, wants the judges and the advocates to follow the famous cynical philosopher, Diogenes, if not in words then of course in deeds. Bertrand Russel, the famous British Philosopher, has summed up the life-style and behavioural mode of Diogenes in the following words :He decided to live like dog, and was therefore called cynic which means canine. He rejected all conventions whether of religion, of manners, of dress, of housing, of food, or of decency. One is told that he lived in a tub, but Gilbert Murray assures us that this is a mistake : It was a large pitcher, of the sort used in primitive times for burials. He lived like an Indian Fakir, by begging. He proclaimed his brotherhood, not only with the whole human race, but also with animals. He was a man about whom stories gathered, even in his life time. Everyone known how Alexander visited him, and asked if he desired any favour. Only to stand out of my light, he replied. 38. That Well, Diogenes who happened to be a disciple of Socrates (Antisthenes) could have lived and talked and argued along the above stated line, but ordinary mortals cannot follow into his footsteps. Thus, he constitutes more an exception than general rule, howsoever laudable. It would be fond on the part of government to cherish such notions practically and pragmatically, Further, Diogenes and they who followed him, did all this voluntarily and under no compulsion from any outside authority whatsoever. Their life-styles and behavioural modes, so to say, were conditioned by any outside or external force or compulsorily enforcing agency in the name of public decency, public code and public interest regulating the life styles and behavioural modes of modern judges and advocates in both detail and depth, in both essence and appearance, in both content and form. Therefore, the government must not even subconsciously entertain such exceptional notions as general guidelines. 39. That this generic investigation being us right to the threshold of the specifies problems plaguing the Judges and Advocates not as a super-human. Diogenes but as ordinary human beings, living and working under extremely inhuman, rather sub-human, working and living conditions. Freedom from oppressive and oppressing working and living conditions in the concrete from of freedom from wants is the thing which is most urgently, rather at an emergent level, called for in view of the fast dwindling purchasing capacity of the individuals, soaring prices and consequent erosion of incomes in terms of real, staple and stable earnings

and incomes. Nature of the jobs and functions of the Judges and Advocates further necessitates this freedom from wants. It will be, I think, easily conceded that their jobs are of extra-ordinary intellectual type. Now every intellectual work presupposes degree of leisure so much so that philosopher and writers of varying orientations are agreed upon this common point despite their major divergence on other issues. Thus even Kari Marx is of the opinion that man does not live by bread alone. The famous British poet, T. S. Eliot, who would otherwise not see him eye to eye also talks in terms of luxury of laziness and the great British philosopher Bertrand Russel has gone to the extent of writing a learned and pleasant treatise entitles In Praise of Idleness. Returning back to history of theoretical thought, some of the great and towering intellectual giants of antiquity like Aristotle, Democritus and Epicurus have also praised the principal of leisure in human life in differing contexts and theorised that it is a necessary precondition for flowering of intellectual and cultural activities. The very concept of a welfare state also presupposes it in unequivocal terms. Thus it is self-evident that without minimum degree, without freedom wants, no higher intellectual pursuits can satisfactorily be carried on as a matter of general rule.

That but let we may not be misunderstood on this court. The petitioner is not talking of leisure independent of need as he cannot think of freedom independent of necessity-both these opposite being essentially inter-related and interdependent. We have not only looked at but also looked through the woods (generic problems) sufficiently; now let as look at the trees (the specific problems) and attempt to inter-relate the two within a factually as well as logically consistent and convincing framework
TAJ SYNOPSIS 18. Sri P.N. Oak was born on 2nd March 1917 at Indore and he fought the battle of independence in association with Neta Ji Sri Subhash Chandra Bose and thereafter conducted the research on the ancient Vedic Cultural Heritage in India and also in different part of the World. He is now running at the age of above 87 years. I am unjust, but I can strive for justice, My lifes unkind, but I can vote for kindness. I, the un-loving, say life should be lovely, I, that am blind, cry against my blindness. 19.That the dawn of independence has virtually came with confrontation of many problems for effective administration. The foremost and the prominent problem was rehabilitation of the refugees. There was no place for providing them the basic requirement of shelter and for that reason, the government provided the shelter home for them. The locality was not congenial for their adaptation. Thus the hostility amongst the people has started generating their side effects. The civilisation is the beginning of the governance to any nation. In absence of any co-ordination amongst the fellow citizens, the concept of social embodiment was virtually evasive. Thus there was neither any co-operation nor co-ordination amongst the citizens. The sole motto was to accumulate the resources for advancement and to enforce their

hypothetical illusive superiority amongst the other inhabitant. Thus there was a complete absence of religious and spiritual concept in the society. 20. That no man can survive in isolation. There is a rule of give and take. The moment, one person is inclined to accept everything as a matter of his right, the person who is inclined to give him his extra potential, withdraw the basic offer. This become the end of social collaboration. No country is able to survive except by the will of the people. The bitterness amongst the people may ultimately lead to a crisis on psychological level. Thus the country required the coercive method for the enforcement of law and order situation. This was on account of partition of India.

That the citizens, we the people contemplating of the infringement of the indefeasible rights cannot be told for tolerating infraction or invasion of their rights anymore, which is guaranteed enough to relegate at the dawn of human rights jurisprudence promulgated by judicial activism to fight their own battle in the forum available to them under social action litigation. The Honble Supreme Court has put an end to instrument of status upholding the traditions of Anglo Saxon jurisprudence and resisting radical innovation as honest in the use of judicial power to promote social justice. Nothing rankles more in human heart than in justice. Access to justice is basic human right on which is dependent other rights relating to equality. Justice has always been the first virtue of any civilised society. Life of law is a mean to serve the social purpose and felt necessity of people. Affirmative action promotes maximum well being for the society as a whole and strengthens forces of National integration. The purposeful role for more active creative in deciding it by the court of law is by not what has been but what may be. This is the role and purpose of law for the sovereign power of we the people as enumerated in our preamble constitution of India. Politicians act in nefarious designs with impunity. Political parties motivated with vested interests are dancing to usurp power through any means, fair or foul even at the cost of sacrificing the Nations existence to personal interest. Party systems have pushed to advance its own schemes upon the ruin of the rest. Our politicians are Mafia dons next to the invaders. Robbers have generally plundered the rich who are seldom subjected to legislation always plunder the common citizens and protect those Mafia dons under the phraseology of law making sovereign power having the connotation procedure establish under law to be cherished instead of due process. There is always an excuse for tyranny and mal-administration, which has degenerated the national character. The power given needs a safeguard from such arbitrary power and unfair exercise. In present set up freedom has become an abuse and liberty as license. Therefore the moral damage is more terrible. An oppressive system is more to be feared than a Tiger.
Deep needs to express thought; Profoundly sickening to compel; Remain silent at expression; Limitation of freedom of thought; Is attack on social rights; As spiritual force is stronger; Than any material force; As thought leash to average conscience; By the necessities of fatal policy;

The Honble Supreme Court acted as an instrument of status quoupholding the traditions of Anglo-Saxon jurisprudence and resisting

radical innovations in the use of the judicial power to promote social justice under the republican constitution till early 1970 with some Honble expectations, but in the light of a social economic philosophy alien to our freedom movement and aspiration of the liberated people, the Apex Court has started a giving importance to the rule of Law with tryst with destiny. The outstanding judicial activism in the quest for social justice came by the enormous contribution of Honble Supreme Court in the recent years. The use of newfound judicial power in the service of WE THE PEOPLE OF INDIA who has often being represented in the judicial forum have always been at the receiving end of mal-administration and exploitation.
All the members of the court are considered as wounded, where justice is found wounded with inequity, and judges do not extract the dart of inequity from justice or remove its blot and destroy inequity, in other words where the innocent are not respected and the criminal are not punished. A virtuous and just person should never enter a court and when he does so, he should speak the truth; he who holds his tongue on seeing injustice done, or speaks contrary to truth and justice, is the greatest sinner. Justice destroyed destroys its destroyer; and justice preserved, preserves its preserver. Hence, never destroy justice, lest being destroyed; it should destroy thee. In this world justice or righteousness alone is mans friend that goes with him after death. All other things or companions part on the destruction of the body and he is detached from all company. But the company of justice is never cut off. When injustice is done in the government court out of partiality, it is divided into four parts of which one is shared by the criminal or doer of injustice, the second by the witness, the third by the judges, and the fourth by the president king of an unjust court. It will be instructive to sun up this discourse with the observation of Honble Chief Justice Bhagwati in Sukh Das. It is common knowledge that 70 percent of the people living in rural areas are illiterate and even more than that percentage of the people are not aware of the rights conferred upon them by law. Even literate people do not know what are their rights and entitlements under the law. It is this absence of legal awareness which is responsible for the deception, exploitation and deprivation of rights and benefits from which the poor suffer in this land. Their legal needs always stand to become crisis-oriented because their ignorance prevents them from anticipating legal troubles and approaching a lawyer for consultation and advice in time and their poverty magnifies the impact of the legal trouble and difficulties when they come. More over, because of their ignorance and illiteracy, they cannot become selfreliant; they cannot even help themselves. The law ceases to be their protector because they do not know that they are entitled to the protection of the law and they can avail of the legal service programme for putting an end to their exploitation and winning their rights. The result is that poverty becomes with them a condition of total helplessness. This miserable condition in which the poor find themselves can be added to situations (1986) 2 SCC 401). The order of lawyers are conservative by instinct and there are not a few who believe not only in the necessity but in the absolute sacredness of every technical rule, however unreasonable, and who see nothing but peril in innovations, however beneficial. The lawyers are always having perplexed with fear of change. He knoweth not the law who knoweth not the reason there of, therefore, it is not advisable to live in cloistered seclusion, detached from the world and all its pursuits. If you are ever tempted to join in the fierce hunt after the vulgar prizes of the world, remember that after all. That accretes and frets his hour upon the stage, and then is heard no more. There is a land in the present age,

Where the people live in graves

Liberty, freedom all unknown,

Service and be slaves. The people are living in free past glory of their own, As an outright, beggars would had sung, Well once upon a time. I was a king When such of the attitude of the people How can they get the freedom, Least to talk of liberty. Yet a certain day may come When the people will hum In the orchard of freedom Taste the juice of liberty. (Not hearsay, not gossip, not publicity, but action.) There is an iron cage, not having any ventilation and people are living in the state of suffocation, virtually on the verge of their death point. There is a complete apathy of the custodian of the power towards their welfare and in our country "We, the people " who are regarded to be the sovereign of the nation are living a life full of abrogation and subjugation. I seldom consider that whether it is worthwhile to shout a voice and thereby invite some lighter sleeper to suffer the agony of the death and this purpose achieved through my writing may serve some purpose. Since the daylight shallow the darkness, I have written articles to take the intellectual from apathetically approach towards rectification of prevailing maladies as to wake up. Public education is essential for functioning of the process of popular government and to assist the discovery of truth and strengthening the capacity of individual in participating in decision making process .The decision making process include the right to know also and pushing the protection of reservation beyond the primary level betrays the bigwigs desire to keep the crippled more crippled forever. Education of religion is the foundation for value-based survival of human being in a civilized society. The force and section behind civilized society depend upon moral value and the morality cannot be cultivated through the falsehood of ideological barrier. Thus the children may not be required to read such facts which are having the foundation of falsehood. Our educational institutions are the foundation of the characteristics on the basis of which the young generation will solve the problem of national solidatory and integration. The children are taught to adhere with the truth for their existence in future but the alarming situation linked with the history written by the alien rule has not only nurtured the myth amongst the independent citizens but many monuments have been falsely credited to the alien Muslim rulers who were driven across the Indian borders at sword point and continued to rule our nation mercilessly without given any importance to the existing palace and the temple built by the inhabitant ancestors of the rulers at the contemporary period. Education is an investment made by the nation in its children for harvesting a future crop of responsible adults productive of a well functioning society, however children are vulnerable. They need to be valued, nurtured, caressed and protected. Imparting of education is state function thus since the human mind is not a tape recorder, it would make a perfect reproduction later in the society .It is said that every state action must be informed by reason. Thus the freedom of expression which includes right to know may be allowed to be enjoyed by the citizen to the fullest possible extent without putting shackles of avoidable cob web of rules and regulations putting restriction on such freedom. Justice has no favorite, except the truth. A reason varies in its conclusion according to the idiosyncrasy of the individual and the times and the circumstances in which he thinks. The mankind must be satisfied with the reasonableness within reach and the decision-making process may belong to the knowledge of the law. Thus the reasonableness and the rationality, legality as well as philosophically, provide color to the meaning of fundamental right .The concept of equality is not doctrinaire approach. It is a binding threat which runs through the entire constitutional text thus the affirmative action may be constitutionally valid and the same cannot ignore the constitutional morality, which embraces in itself the doctrine of inequality. It would be constitutionally immoral to perpetuate inequality among majority .The constitution is required to kept young energetic and alive .The attempt be endure to expand the ambit

of fundamental right. It is said that the dignity of the ocean lies not in its fury capable of causing destruction, but in its vast extent and depth with enormous tolerance. Thus the wider the power, the higher the need of caution and care while exercising the power. Article 25 of the constitution if India secures to every person, subject of course to public order, health and morality and other provisions of Part III, including Article 17 freedom to entertain and exhibit outward acts as well as propagate and disseminate such religious belief according to his judgement and conscience for edification of others. The right of the State to impose such restrictions as are desired or found necessary on grounds of public order, health and morality is inbuilt in Arts. 25 and 26 itself. Article 25(2)(b) ensures the right of the State to make a law providing for social welfare and reforms besides throwing open of Hindu religious institutions of a public character to classes and Ss. of Hindus and any such rights of State or of the communities or classes of the society were also considered to need due regulation in the process of harmonizing the various rights. The vision of the founding fathers of the Constitution to liberate the society from blind and ritualistic adherence to mere traditional superstitious beliefs sans reason or rational basis has found expression in the form of Art. 17. The protection under Arts. 25 and 26 extends a guarantee for rituals and observances, ceremonies and modes of worship which are integral parts of religion but as to what really constitutes an essential part of religion or religious practice has to be decided by the courts with reference to the doctrine of a particular religion or practices regarded as parts of religion

The Student/children, the future citizens under taking the education of Indian History on the misconception/ pattern of Anglo Saxon teaching meant for division of Indian society on the policy of Divide and Rule. There is a important question posed as to whether we have actually gain our independence or we have to under take another journey full of animosity, aggressism on account of terrorism and fanatic ideology a prevalent throughout the World of a particular religion. Thus on account of being sentinel /Guardian at large, this is the voice of the majority of Hindu Citizens to save our ancestral cultural heritage and there by to give protection to our future citizens. They have the threat of being subjected to atrocities if the drastic step to save the citizens from the oppression and exposure of falsehood may not be done at an earliest time. Thus every nationalist who has got a slightest patriotic cult in his inhibition has got a Fundamental Right and a Constitutional Duty to safe guard our cultural heritage against the falsehood. Imparting of education is a State function. The State, however, having regard to its financial and other constraints is not always in a position to perform its duties. The function of imparting education has been, to a large extent, taken over by the citizens themselves. Some do it as pure charity; some do it for protection.
A society where there is no moral values, there would neither be social order nor secularism. Bereft of moral values secular society or democracy may not survive. Almighty alone is the dispenser of the absolute justice. Thus an independent and efficient judicial system, belong the repository of omnipotent power is always consider as one of the basic structure of our constitution. The pre constitutional days cannot be countenanced as a source of law to claim any rights when it is found to violate human rights, dignity social equality amongst citizen. Democracy cannot survive and the constitution cannot work unless Indian citizens are only learned and intelligent, they are also of moral character and imbibed the inherent virtue of human being such as truth, love and compassion. Duty of every citizen of India is collective duty of the state every citizen of India is fundamentally obligated to develop a scientific temper and humanism .He is fundamentally duty bound top strive towards excellence in all sphere of individual and collective activity, so that the nation constantly arises to the higher level of endeavor and achievements. Everyone, whether individually or collectively is unquestionably under the supremacy of law however it is true that exaggerated devotion to the rule of benefit must not nurture fanciful doubts or lingering suspicion and there by destroy social defense as the curiosity cannot be the subject matter of fair criticism. Thus the conclusion derived that on one hand every citizen is having the freedom of speech and expression so far as they do not contravene the statutory limits and may prevail in the atmosphere with out any hindrance.

Fundamental duties and the obligation of the citizen may yet provide a valuable guide and aid to interpretation of constitutional issues which not only required for resolving the issues but also to provide guidance to the society. Giving a man his due, one of the basics of justice finds reflected in right to equality .Law frowns upon such conduct thus the court accords legitimacy to possession in due course of time. The concept of sovereignty was present from the ancient time but the sovereignty was conferred upon an individual who is suppress the wicked and is recognized as great resources in itself like the fire, air, sun, moon and religion. The religion in the ancient time was considered as spiritualism and it was not dependent upon any ritual ceremony but it was considered s the knowledge in the darkness of ignorance and injustice. The sovereignty was supposed to promote the cause of the religion, wealth and enjoyment of life and who is voluptuous, malicious, mean and low minded is ruined by the retributive justice thus the sovereignty was considered as a destroyer of the wicked like fire; a restrainer of the wicked by storm (Varun ) and its controller. It was considered to be the dispenser of ease to the best pupil like the moon and a replenisher of wealth. These qualities were the quality of the sovereign power. Now the sovereignty is attributed upon the three institution namely the legislature, the executive and the judiciary. The combined effect of the three institutions makes a democratic society. The legislature is creature like lord Brahma while the executives like lord Vishnu may provide the welfare to the public. The judicial institutions like lord Shiva is the dispenser of justice and is also the protector of all subjects. The law of retributive justice wakes when the people sleep. Hence wise men regard the law or punishment as virtue or religion. The sovereignty and the people should form three Councils, Educational, Religious and Administrative. One individual should not have the absolute power of government, the sovereignty being the general president of the councils .The qualifications of the president the presidents of separate councils are their interest in the welfare of the country, their excellence of learning and character, and their influence over the people. A country prospers as long as the people are righteous. Also their welfare requires the appointment of learned educational officers, appointment of learned men as the dignitaries of the spiritual council and of virtuous learned men as administrators. Obedience to law is required of all. Secularism is the basic structure of constitution and as such in absence of study of religion for generating brotherhood amongst the fellow citizens as to provide mutual coordination and the ideology of live and let live to other is the basic education which cannot be said as an attempt against the secular philosophy of the constitution .The constitution as it stands does not proceed on the melting pot theory while it represents a salad bowls where there is homogeneity without any obliteration of identity . The foundation of the religion is spiritualism, which is based on trust and confidence and an ability to strive for the good self of the other individual. The law must be enforceable to preserve the society with out any derivation and hindrance and thus it may not resultantly face the social catastrophe. The little Indian shall not be hijacked from the course of freedom by mob muscle method and thereby to subtle perversion of discretion by other large Indian dressed in little, brief authority. The people of our country has right to know every public Act and the principle of finality may not be insisted upon as the maxim interest reipublicae ut sit finis litiun. Wisdom and advisability of public policy may be demonstrated in order to given effect to the statutory provisions under our constitution thus an inquiry and investigation may be needed a complete with the opinion of the expertise to arrive a conclusion as to whether the plurability in a society is not splited the very object of the law through appeasement to the minority group of the citizen in order to provide a conducive political social and legal framework with out destroying the very fabric on the basis of which the pillar and the foundation were built in order to assimilate the minorities with the majority . The Honble court may never venture to disown its jurisdiction when the constitution is found to be at stake and the fundamental rights of the citizen are under fire of falsehood and thereby usurpation of the power by terrorizing for personal leisure and pleasure through self created dogmas and rituals of particular religion at the cost of other citizens. Thus the exposure of the falsehood may become the right of the affected party to vanish the assertion based on unpatriotic sentimental perversity. The freedom of speech and expression is basic to indivisible from a democratic polity .It includes right to impart and receive information. Restriction to the said right could be only as provided in article 19(2). Right of a voter to know the biodata of the candidate is the foundation of the democracy. The old dictum let the people

have the truth and the freedom to discuss it and all will go well with the Government should prevail. The true test for deciding the validity of the Act is whether it takes away or abridges fundamental right of the citizens. If there is direct abridgement of the fundamental right of freedom of speech and expression, the law would be invalid. If the provisions of the law violate the constitutional provisions, they have to be struck down and that is what is required to be done in the present case .It is made clear that no provision is nullified on the ground that the Court does not approve the underlying policy of the enactment. In Bijoe Emmanuel vs State of Kerala (1986) 3 SCC 615, the question raised in the aforesaid case as to whether three children who were faithful to Jehovahs witnesses may refuse to sing any national anthem or salute the national flag of our country despite being the student in the school where during morning assembly the national anthem is sung by other children the circular issued by the director of public instruction Kerala provide obligation of school children to National Anthem. Thus these children were expelled. The Honble Supreme court while setting aside the aforesaid order of expulsion of the children from the school was pleased to examine as to whether the children faithful to Jehovahs witnesses, a worldwide sect of Christianity may be compelled against tenets of their religious faith duly recognized and well established all over the world which was upheld by the highest court in United States of America, Australia and Canada and find recognition in Encyclopedia Britannica. It was held that the appellants truly and conscientiously believed that their religion does not permit them to join any rituals except it be in their prayers to Jehovah, their God. Though their religious beliefs may appear strange, the sincerity of their beliefs is beyond question. They do not hold their beliefs idly and their conduct is not the outcome of any perversity. The appellants have not asserted the beliefs for the first time or out of any unpatriotic sentiments. Their objection to sing is not just against the National Anthem of India. They have refused to sing other National Anthems elsewhere. They are law abiding and well-behaved children who do stand respectfully and would continue to do so when National Anthem is sung. Their refusal, while so standing to join in the singing of the National Anthem is neither disrespectful of it nor inconsistent with the Fundamental Duty under Article 51 A (a). Hence no action should have been taken against them. The ambit and scope of Right to Know is conferred fundamental right under article19 (1)(a) of the Constitution of India read with the provision of Freedom of Information Act,2002 .The right to get information in democracy is recognized all throughout and it is a natural right flowing from the concept of democracy itself Freedom of expression may be necessarily include right of information. There is no expression with out having an idea on the subject, regarding which the expression of an individual may be given effect to change the existing values an ideology which are based on the notable extracts of certain facts. An enlightening informed citizen would undoubtedly enhance democratic values.On one hand we are suffering from the past prejudice of caste predomination amongst the different section of the citizen. This country called as Arya Varta in the ancient time was so excellent as there was no match equal to our country on this earth. The creation of the terminology of Aryan considering themselves to be noble was earlier regarded the real philosophers touchstone to eradicate the falsehood from its perception. However by the gradual deterioration in the standard of the good behavior, righteousness, decency which were having the foundation of impartiality, love and conscientiousness, there has been the complete absence of discrimination in the social coordination. In a pluralistic society like India, which accepts secularism as the basic ideology to govern its secular activities, education can include study based on religious pluralism . Religious pluralism exclusivism and encourages inclusivism. Thus in pluralistic society it is necessary that there may not be any encroachment upon the follower of other ideology. Value based education is likely to help the mission to fight against all the kinds of prevailing fanaticism, ill will, violence, dishonesty, corruption and terrorism in the different form Citizens by getting the protection to a certain degree of preference to the minority on the cost of majority of citizen .The education is permissible only on the grounds of convenience, suitability and familiarity with an educational environment but the same should not be excessive to the substantial departure of tolerance and based on practically not existent intolerable fanatic ideological aggressism . The prevalent socio-economic system having the vast majority of the people, ignorant uneducated and easily liable to be misled may also be provided their due legitimization in governance of their life as they repose tremendous faith in

the secularism .It is the constitutional obligation of the state to provide the justice by emancipation of the falsehood as the commitment of Article 19 A, providing right of expression to an individual. It may be unreasonable if we are unable to give the exact definition of reasonableness to the people in a democratic institution .Law cannot afford any favorite other than truth the manifest injustice is curable in nature rather than incurable mediocrity over meritocracy cuts the root of justice. Protective push or prop by way of reservation or classification must withstand any over generous approach to the section of the beneficiary if it handles the effect of destroying anothers right to education, more so, by pushing in a mediocre over meritorious and thereby belies the hope of generating the social coordination. Truth will not make us but it will certainly make us free. The wrong historical data leads to the horror as we have seen during the period of demolition of the Babri Masjid. There has been number of concomitant given by the respective community representing to the follower of two prominent religions but the loss which we have suffered in the shape of hatred between the two section of the society cannot be compensated without revealing the truth. Unfortunately, the term Hindu communalism is more exaggerated by the fanaticism under the garb of secularism while the Hindu community as a whole has always been receptive to all the religion. The question which is cropping its importance is much more in relations to the question pertaining to Muslim contributions to Indian life and culture. Such facts which have been geared to brainwash the subject of the pupil with that of perverted history under the long spell of foreign rule may be distorted according to the command of the ruler and as such till date the truth has not brought forward to the surface and is exclusively aliens to the appeasement policy generated in order to rule the parliamentary democratic set up in our country. The mentality affects and paralyses the traditional heritage and provide a loss to the integrity of our country. Our ancient ancestors namely Rana Pratap and Chattrapati Shivaji Maharaj and Guru Govind Singh during the period of Moghul rulers have not conceded with the terror and torture they used in proselytization, it is very shameful for the independent citizens to live under the false perception of character assassination. Thus in all fairness we may accept that although the Britishers were more civilized but inspite of their great insight, there is the historical blunder committed by them while writing the Indian history in relations to the authorship of the monuments. Muslim rulers without exception were sadist yet they represent themselves as just, kind and patrons of learning. The construction is all Hindu while the destruction of these constructions has been done by these foreigners who were either Muslim or Britishers. These persons were stained with all wickedness and disgraceful conduct which is still apparent in the society and remained prevalent during a thousand year of rampant Muslim communalism then how we can expect that they have not demolished all the Hindu Temple and converted them with slight modification as their monuments the township of Ferozabad, Tuglaqabad, Ahmedabad and Hyderabad are falsely ascribed to that of Sultan though the same was belonging to our ancient Hindu Rulers. The country in which the milk was available to every citizen without investing any money to the extent of his requirement and consumption has now been adulterd after ruthless killings of our cattles by these invaders of the public confidence actually Hinduism is nothing but our nationalism and sooner it may be understood and practiced in such a manner, we may seek the protection of our integrity by saving the population of the innocent citizens. The terminology of history is derived from Greek word Historia meaning there by an enquiry. Since the enquiry is nothing but the same is attributed to the different branch of knowledge. Thus the inquisitiveness is always generated in educated mind. The history should not be guided solely on etymological terminology. The meaning of Itihas which is a Sanskrit word leads to three terminology .The first one namely iti means such and such (a happening or event) ,ha means indefinitely while aas means happened. Thus the history is chronological happening of the different event during the past period.

Our scientific inventions have now provided us a great insight to reveal the truth, which are happening in the outer atmosphere. Since due to the technological advancement of conducting the research regarding the authorship of the monuments built by different Hindu rulers prior to the conquest by its invaders thus we may shift our endeavor in search of the truth. History will always deal with those who wielded power. In Russia the czars lost power to the proletariat, the communist party wielded all power and the Russian History of post 1917 era would mostly talk of the proletariat and monolithic communist party. Some of the historians have deliberately, unknowingly while some cowardicely lacked the nerve to declare that these rulers have cheated the public in the name of Indian History. Thus the distortion, perversion and anomalies of the misleading inaccuracies and fabrications are required to be exposed before the masses as the minority community of our Muslim citizens may also be enlighten that the foundation on which the Muslim invaders was dependent are themselves non existent throughout the world. There may be the minor differences at the beginning between the followers of a particular religion but it is undesirable for the majority of the population that the invaders who ruled India for about one thousand years may not be credited with the authorship of the monuments to their credit. The monuments at Delhi, Agra, Fatehpur Sikri, Allahabad, Ahmedabad and in Naini other prominent cities were built by Indians who constructed the Madurai Temple, Rameshwaram, Konark, Khajuraho, Ajanta, Ellora, Dilwara Temple and mighty forts at Ranthanbhor ,Ambar, Udaipur and Jaipur itself. This is providing and impact upon the psychology of most of the citizens that despite the atrocities committed by foreigners like Afghans, Turks, Iranians, Mongols, Abyssinians, Kazaks and Uzbeks, the monuments built by Hindu may still be credited for being constructed by these invaders and as such the aggressive attitude adopted by these persons throughout the world may get a jolt through the exposure of the falsehood, on the basis of which the foundation of a particular religion are based from mediaeval period. Long slavery, paradoxically enough, makes the slave to look upon the very change that bind him as his life support. This story was told to the convict in ancient time and who was confined in the dingy cell for fifteen years. After fifteen year the detainee was set free and he gingerly step out of the prison gate. His eyes, which were used to the dim light wilted at the bright sunshine outside everything including traffic, the gazing eyes were the strange look to the detainee and as such he felt terrified. He took a long look at the outside world and thereafter he inhaled a deep breath and there after by a sudden dash he again reached to his dogs tether in the cell as his imprisonment has sapped his self-confidence. This is what has happened in India. This feeling utter destitution, dejection, desperation and the loss of all confidence is the result of our slavery by which the Indians have forgotten their own past history, lost freedom and obliviousness of the delights of an unfettered life thus it is necessary to keep the flame of the truth burning in the heart of every enlightened citizen as the majority of the public is unaware of the truth. The glory of our country may only be restored when our traditional heritage culture may revive every citizen from unadulterated history. The historical concepts which were distorted during the long period of slavery may become a task of utmost importance and urgency. An inadequate understanding on impressionable citizen has resulted the further accessibility in implanting the misleading concepts and there by breaking the heads and idols of the fellow citizen due to the segmentation of the society in many composition. A true history must atleast be written in the contemporary language and it should remain independent from interpolation otherwise the very existence of our cultural heritage may be evaporated from the sight of the future generation. The governor general Lord Auckland, and young lieutenant Alexander Cunningham conceived indigenous scheme of misusing the archaeological studies. This young Cunnigham, an army engineer had no training in the archaeological department, he wrote a lengthy letter dated September 15, 1842 suggesting archeological exploration in India. This letter is reproduced on page no 246 Volume 7 journal of Royal Asiatic Society, London, 1843 A.D. It discloses that the purpose of archeological exploration in India is neither the study nor preservation of historical monuments but to use archeology as the imperial tool to create mutual dissension and resentment between Buddhists, Jains and other Hindu with Muslims by falsely crediting all monuments to the authorship to alien Muslim invaders while few may be labeled as that of being constructed by Buddhist or Jain but not by Hindu.

The indo-saranice theory of architecture is the existence of Hindu patrons in all medieval monuments thus it is necessary that the credit must be given to such Hindu artists who designed the monuments. It may not be given to medieval cruelty and fanaticism adopted by chauvinistic Muslim invaders. The infidel designs on each and every Muslim mosque and tomb reveals the tolerance of Hindu citizens who were subjected to the cruelty and terrorism from the last one thousand years. This article does not reflect any animosity between the different section of the society but this is a description of sum of the thought provocating a revelation in relations to the blunder committed by the Historian on the foundation of sacrosanct concepts. The pioneer, In English daily newspaper of Lucknow it was observed that The Archeological survey of India reports (brought out under Alexander Cunningham) are feeble, inane and all but useless and the Government has reasons to be ashamed of the majority of the volume. It appears that Cunningham planted false Muslim cenotaphs inside Hindu building, inserted Koranic over writing on Hindu edifices and sponsored the fabrication of documents to be given to Muslim caretaker for conversion of the Hindu Building like Taj Mahal, Red fort, Fatehpur Sikri, Sikandara, Etmadudullah built by Hindu rulers to the Muslim monuments. Let us begin with the dubious instance of 230 ft. high tower called as Qutub Minar to which historian claims to have been built by Qutuubbdin Aibak from 1206-1210 A.D. The other historian claims that it was built by his son in law and successor Iltmash while other claim it to be built by Allauddin Khilji. The fourth view is of Ferozshah Tuglaq while the fifth view is that all these rulers jointly or severely built the tower. Everyone knows that there is no basis for the above assertion. But the truth is known to the public by mere seeing the sight of Qutub Minar that the same is having so many deity and temple adjoining to this monument. These historians may be impeached for gross dereliction of their duty and for committing cheating upon the conscience of the public. The truth is not amenable to all individual as no one could dare to become vigilant enough and to collect true version about the mediaeval township of Hindu rulers.We therefore caution the world of history not to place any faith in Anglo-Muslim translations of Muslim lettering or documents made hitherto. Later Percy Brown, James Fergusson, Sir Kenneth Clarke, Sir Bannister Fletcher and Encyclopaedia Britannica orchestrated the same cunning tune of Cunnigham. That resulted in firmly establishing and perpetuating a colossal archaeological fraud which is being sedulously taught all over the world as profound academic truth and is echoed in newspaper articles and telecasts for over a century. Cunninghams suggestion was obviously highly appreciated. Because when he retired from the army as a Major General he was straightaway appointed the first archeological surveyor of India in 1861,as director from 1862 to 1865 and as Director General from 1871 to 1885. Thus the historical data based on archeological study conducted by Cunningham are scheming brain of notorious design regarding their vagueness and deceptive notions. The archeological survey of India was dramatically closed from 1861 to 1865 when the two assistant of Cunningham namely J D Beglar and Carlleyle took over the charge and prepare the list of historical monuments with fabricated historical records. Consequently persons working around the world as the expert Muslim known as saracenic architecture in museum became the pseudo experts unwittingly perpetuating the fraud with the people. T he historical cities were converted to Islam and the pre Muslim edifices built according to the Vedic architecture were vanished from existence. The ancient Indian history is remarkable from the time of the epic of Ramayana and Mahabharata. There are the evidence that their exists the Hindu palaces having the creation of it by the marble and other precious stone. In the ancient time there was sculputure based on our ethical and religious concepts. The cultural heritage was in existence in the form of iron pillars,the mandate of the ruler on copper scripts and the creation of the artistic image indicating civilization on the different religious temple of the contemporary period. These were the valuable antique which were ruthlessly destructed by the foreign invaders. The portraits of the ruler and their identification could be seen on the rocks and coins of the relevant period which are hidden inside the earth due to the barbaric destruction of our Hindu heritage.the prominent place of thsee heritage found are at Mohinjaddeo ,Harrapa(Sind) ,Takshila (Punjab),Kaushambi, Sarnath, Mathura(Uttar Pradesh), Patilaputra , Nalanda(Bihar), Rajgiri , Sanchi, Burhotra (Madhya Bharat),Agadi, Vanvasi,Talkand and Maski(south). There has been number of articles written by foreign visitors/delegates/diplomat and ambassdors amongst whom Magastahenes from Domiscus (Syria) and Deoneses (Egypt) are prominent .The descirption of the great

ruler Sri Chandragupta Maurya may be found in the writing of Magasthenes.The chinese writer Faiyan left the glimpse of Vikramaditya period thereafter Honchong came to India and remained here for about 15 years who has described the period of Harshavardhan religious and social coordination. Harshvardhan was the prominent ruler of our nation. At the last we may get some description from the article of Alavruni who came along with Mohammed Ghaznavi and examined the traditions of Hindu which are described in (Tahikate hind ) Thus the civilization at Sindh river at Harappa has got the enormous storing capability of the food articles which were distribute by the Hindu rulers during their Anustan in the different part of our country .The discovery of Godam meant for storage of the grains is still found in Harrapa civilization which has become a part of Pakistan after th division of our country. It is evident that the people of the contemporary period were having their expertise in molding the copper pots for storage of the valuable herbal extracts meant for providing the cure from the ailments. All these cultural heritage of our Hindu civilization has not been preserved by our archeological department. The period of destruction after reaching to the optimum heights after the propagation of Jain religion and Buddhism, may be relate back from the period of Ajatshatru , Nand Samrajya when Sikander invaded our country in 267 B.C. at Peshawar. He fought a battle from King Puru near Jhelum river and due to natural calamity of unprecedented rains ,the elephant could not provide any impact upon aggressors who were fully equipped to fight the Guerilla battle. The defeat of King Abhishad in Kashmir was the beginning of external invasion by the foreign invaders. During the Maurya dynasty, the King Chandragupta Maurya who was getting instructions from great Chanakya had successfully defeated Celucus but subsequently he entered with a compromise with Chandragupta Maurya as a result of which Chandragupta got eastern part of Unan namely aria , archosia , gadrosia and paronishdi.Chandragupta Maurya subsequently married with the daughter of King of Unan. Thus our country under the domination of the dynasty of Chandragupta Maurya was extended up to Unan to Mysore in the south. Thus except Kashmir and Kalinga the boundary our country was extended upto Afghanistan and Baluchistan. But unfortunately the period of Chandragupta Maurya could not remain intact.There was the revolt at tatshila which was suppressed during the reign of Bindusar by great ruler of our nation namely Ashoka the great .King Ashoka fought a battle with Kalinga and in this manner the dimension of the area which was extended upto Baluchistan was further extended from makaram ,sindh,kutch,kyauli,swat ki vally but Kashmir Nepal and Assam remained in exclusion to the aforesaid domination. Subsequently Great King Ashoka became the disciple of Lord Buddha and he has started expansion to the percepts of the religion by having the affixation of the symbolic predomination adhered with the aforesaid religion. He constructed the Ashoka pillars from mono block of a rock .On the top of which there was the symbolic resemblance of four lion while in midst there was a chakra comprising of 24 arches and the Bull and the elephants scriptures were carved out in the middle of the single rock below which there was the lotus in the downward directions. The symbolic resemblance of the lotus became a tradition for construction of the temple. Thus we may find out that wherever the lotus is evident on any monument with the scripture like the vegetable leafs, grapes , peacock and other religious offering provided to the deity kept inside the temple. The foundation of Muslim religion were based on the concepts of destruction of the existing values prevalent amongst the Buddha and Hindu religion. Although prophet Mohammed was himself the follower of Hindu religion he was initially opposed to existence of other religious adomination. There was the preaching that whosoever he might be ,he does not follow the Islam then there may be the army of Muslim followers who may terrorize him for conversion to the Islam. In this process if there may be the use of terrorism by showing of it the follower of other religion may loose the confrontation in the expansion of Islamic Muslim fundamentalist then even the Kuran use to profess the aforesaid crusade. Thus after the existence of such a drastic army of the crusaders, there was no possibility that the other peace loving religion may still remain in existence. Unfortunately Hindu, Jain, Buddh religion followers were dependent upon the policy of non-violence, peace and tranquillity and under there religious philosophy the entire world is like a family of the different ideology. Thus the beginning of the Muslim invasion in our country starting from the time of Mohammed Bin Quasim in 712 A.D., there was the gruesome murder committed of King Daher and thereafter his two daughters after outraging their modesty were handed over by

Mohammed Bin Quasim to his uncle namely Abdul Abbass of Oman. However the Muslim ruler after been instigated by the daughters of the King Daher got this Mohammed Bin Quasim death by putting him alive inside the leather of the cow for invading the chastity of two girls prior to their offering to Sultan. This was the beginning of destruction of our cultural heritage by these ruthless invaders. The description of it may be seen in a book written by R.C.Mazumdar namely the Arab mission of India. Sultan Mohammed Ghaznavi robbed Somenath temple ultimately after invading and defeating the different Rajput rulers for more than seventeen time from the year of 1000 to 1026 A.D. This man was the follower of Islam who destructed many temples during his aggression. Abdul Fateh Daud ,a Muslim ruler of Sultan was so terrified that he offered his apology to Mohammed Ghaznavi and at the same time Jaypal who committed the suicide instead of being surrendered before Mohammed Ghaznavi, his son Anand Pal was also defeated near Peshawar. In the sixth attack committed upon our nation by Mohammed Ghaznavi. Anand Pal thereafter associate dthe King of Ujjain, Gwalior, kalingar , kannuanj ,Delhi and Ajmer but due to the division in the army , Mohammed Ghaznaviu again defeated him and thereafter the he attacked on the Palace of Nagarkot Kingdom. These invasions started from the year of 1007 upto 1027 A.D. continued to remain near Sindhsagar Navnandh , Yagesghwar,Barran,Mahram,Mathura ,Kalinjar and ultimately at Katiabad due to dis integrity of the Hindu rulers. Ultimaley Mohhamed Ghaznavi died on 30th April 1030. The journey of Shahabuddin Mohammed Gauri started from 1176 to 1178 for the victory of Multan and Kutch,He conducted so many attacks with the help of King of Jammu upto 1186. He entered in Gujrat but Mool Raj the King of Anhilavada got him defeated. However in 1191 he conquered Malinga and Shar-Hind which included the territory of Delhi. Thus Delhi and Ajmer remained under his domination while he attacked at Kannuaj, Chandivada (near Etawah), Gwalior and Vijana. Gayasuddin Mohammed Gauri died in 1102. The reason for the defeat of Rajput rulers was on account of the fact, which is exhibited by the recital of Turk aggressors that there is the survival of the fittest. There was no morality in the Hindu army and as such they were defeated by the Muslim rulers. The main reason for the defeat were the caste system, and idol worshipness prevalent at the relevant time. The intellectuals were side tracked and the society was divided into many segmentation in which Kshatriya only were considered to be the fighting class amongst the Hindus. The citizens were having the orthodox feeling and they were very much living under the domination of superstitions. This was the reason that the Hindus were subjected to the cruelty by the foreign invaders. Kutubuddin Aibak appointed a Muslim governor upon Ajmer. He expanded the territory of Mohammed Guari to Meerut, Jhansi, Kol and Runthambor. He converted many temples into Muslim Mosques at Gwalior and Anhilvada. Bengal was invaded by Bakhtiyaruddin Khilji at the time of Kutubbuddin. There were many rulers namely Aalathmus , Razia Sultana, Naseeruddin Mohammed, Tuglaq Khan, and ultimately Jalaluddin Khilji came to the power. But his real nephew and son-in-law Allauddin Khilji trapped him and killed as a traitor. He committed the murder of Jallaluddins sons namely Aktali khan and Rukunniddin. This Allauddin after getting his enemy killed became the ruler to control the governance of the occupied territory. There was the stability in respect of the price of food grains. The cow was sold at one by third cost of the goat during his period. However Alluaddin died in the year of 1316 A.D. The starting of Gayasuddin Tuglaq and after his death one Mohammed Tuqlaq who was called as a symbol of many contradictions at the same time he was intelligent and cruel while on the other hand he was a religious and lunatic but he was called as unfortunate idealistic who shifted his capital from Delhi to Devgiri at Daulatabad .The successor of Mahmmaed Tuglaq was Feroz Tuglaq who developed the government farm and made the invention for the rotation of the crops. He converted many Hindu monuments and all these monument description is described at Fatauath- e-ferozshahi .The cities were known as Feroza,Ferozabad,Hissar,Jaunpur and Fatehabad during his time period. He created a army of the slaves comprising of about one lakh eighty thousand people belonging to the inhabitant of the same place where he was the conqueror. After the end of Tuglaq dynasty the Taimur dynasty completely vanished the remains of Tuglaq rluers. However soon the Taimur dynasty appointed Khijr Khan as there represntative who created Syed regime.It has been said by the great German philosopher Gete that the success and the defeat are the part of the same coin as the

joy and sorrow are reactionary and the unity is disintegrity are the reflections of the same quality. This was also the reason that after Mohhamed tuglaq there was the extinction of Muslim dynasty and there was the beginning of hindu rulers at Vijaynagar. Hindu Religion was based on diversity of different caste, Creed, Sects and Multiplicity of Religion The correspondent of BBC, London Times, Derspegel , New York Times ,Washington Post ,Christian Science ,Monitor Times and life weeklys continue to misrepresent these Hindu Building as that of Muslim origin. The freedom of expression continues to ruthlessly suppress the truth about these historical buildings belonging to the pre-Muslim origin. These Historian have meticulously calculatively kept their readership ignorant regarding the truth of preexisting palaces and temple prior to declare them the building as Muslim monuments. Now our government has provided the restriction for taking even the photograph of the prominent historical buildings in India under the guise of archeological department as to maintain the status quo regarding the falsehood created by the historian and to avoid the alleged animosity between the majority class of the Hindu with the minority Muslim. It has been revelaed by Encyclopaedias Islamia that the Arabia itself obliterated all its past history by destroying image before the foundation of Islam. The origin of Kaba which is the central shrine is in itself a Hindu temple surrounded by huge shrine consisting of 360 HIndu images belonging to Indian king Vikarmaaditya who founded them in 58 B.C. Even the word Allah Is a Sanskrit. Word signifies Mother or goddess while mekha in Sanskrit signifies a sacrificial fire of Vedic worship prevalent during the pre Islamic days. The monuments have not only been destroyed in the peninsula of arvasthan belonging to King Vikramaditya, which was captured by the Arabian during the Islamic invasion. The intriguing aspect of regarding the existence of Shivalinga in Kaba shrine in Mecca is well known as sungay aswad that is black stone. The poetic composition of pre Islamic Arabian poets kept in famous library called as Makahtab-e-Sultania in Istambul in turkey contains the biographic details of these pre Islamic construction while the second part embodies the period beginning just after prohphet Mohammaed upto the end of Vanee- umaya dynasty resembling the Sanskrit name of Krishnayya voice. There has been a big signboard few mile away from Mecca banning the entry of any non Muslim in the area. This signboard signifies the period shrine was stormed and captured by the invader having their faith in Islam. The same position is visualized at Azmer sharif where there is still the covering over the Shivalinga for which the Islamic follower are strictly providing the vigilance as it may not be disclosed the existence of the Temple of Lord Shiva. Thus it be go on searching the different historical facts with the open eyes we will find that there are ample evidence to deflate the indo- saracenic architecture theory bubble. Iron Pillar near the Qutub Tower The iron pillar bearing a Hindu inscription has been standing un-rusted through rain and shine for milleniums beside the socalled Qutub Minar amidst the surrounding temples battered by Muslim hordes. Qutubuddin could never have brought piles of material and dug a sprawling foundation for the stone tower called (Qutub) inside the narrow confines of surrounding temples and other building work. Dislodged stones bearing Hindu images on one side and Arab lettering on the other found the so called Qutub Tower also prove that Muslim conquerors staked false claim to Hindu monuments through sculptural forgeries. Kutub Minar This 238 ft. tall tower euphemistically called Kutub Minar was erected by King Vikramaditya for astronomical observation centuries before Islam was even founded.The adjoining township called Mehrauli is the corrupt form the Sanskrit term Mihira-Awali meaning the Mihira township. Mihira was Vikramadityas royal mathematician-cum-astronomer-cum meteorologist.Even the Arabic term Kutub Minar signifies an astronomical tower.Kutub and Kutubuddin was a subsequent unwitting mix-up. Around the tower were 27 constellation temples which Kutubuddins inscription vaunts to have destroyed.The tower too has 27 flutings. Near the first storey ceiling are 27 holes one in each is likely. True to the significance of the term Kutub, this Towers entrance faces due north. Quwat-ul-Islam Mosque Turned into a mosque called Quwat-ul-Islam the rows of ornamental pillars of this monument by the side of the so called Qutub Tower are a clear proof of its having been a Hindu temple. No genuine mosque has ever such pillars lest reciters of Namaz

standing and bending with half-closed eyes inadvertently break their heads against them. Nizam-ud-din Tomb The ornamental Hindu style pillars in the white marble structure turned into Nizamuddin Tomb. The arch on the right and parts of arches visible on either side of the dome are clear proof that this haphazard conglomerate of heterogeneous buildings was a part of an ancient Hindu township stormed by invading Muslim armies. Fakirs like Nizamuddin following in their wake used to take up residence in the ruins of battered buildings for preaching Islam to terrorize infidels. On their death they used to be buried in the ruins where they lived. That is why tombs like those of Nizamuddin and Bakhtiar Kaki in Delhi, Salim Chisti in Fatehpur Sikri and of Moinuddin Chisti in Ajmer present a mix-up of Hindu structure devoid of any coherent plan. Around the Nizamuddin tomb in Delhi are fanciful halls called Chausath Khamba, crumbling walls, bastions, towers, decadent graves, cellars ,plinths and cornices which are remnants of the stormed Hindu township still remembered by the term KeelUkhri(Kilokri). Keel used to be the central pillar erected when a Hindu township was planned. Since it got up-rooted in the Muslim assault that area came to be known as Kilokri. So called Humayuns Tomb Just about half a mile away from this building known as Humayun Tomb is the narrow staircase from which Humayun the second generation Moghul emperor fell, in Delhi. He was carried to his palace say contemporary chronicles. This was the palace he was carried to and it was there that he died a few days later. He was buried in the central chamber where he lay ill as has happened throughout Muslim history in India. This solves the tantalizing riddle why we have tombs but apparently no palaces of luxurysteeped pleasure-seeking alien potentates. This monument still forms part of Jaipur Estate in Delhi. It is surrounded by ruined walls, annexes, guesthouses and guardrooms. An arcade of arches leads to it. Close-by is a huge annexes euphemistically called Arab-ki-Serai deriving its name from the times that invading Arab hordes encamped in it .The entire grounds are littered with graves of invading Muslim soldiers slain by Hindu defenders. Before being turned into a tomb Humayun as a usurper lived in this sprawling Hindu captured palace which was the focal point of the ruined township since known as Kilokri. The nearby ruins in which Fakir Nizamuddin lies buried were a part of this huge Hindu citadel. Roshanara Garden This is believed to be the tomb of Roshanara, the daughter of the last powerful Moghul emperor Aurangzeb. Note that it has neither domes nor minarets. Instead it has ornamental pillars, Hindu arches and cupolas. Very parsimonious and hardhearted as the Hindu-baiter Aurangzeb was he would hardly spend any money on a Hindu style resting-place for his daughters corpse. Obviously, therefore, this is a usurped Hindu garden palace commandeered to serve as a tomb as was usual in those times. Fatehpuri Mosque This so called Fatehpuri Mosque at one end of Delhis crowded Chandni Chowk highway was a pre-Muslim Rajput temple of the citys guardian and royal deity Lord Shankara alias Eklingaji. Its entrance arches have the Hindu stone flower emblems on either side of the apex. The word Fatehpuri means a conquered (Hindu) township. The marble slab on the redstone entrance proclaiming it to be a mosque is evidently as interpolation. The monuments, arches and pillars and cupolas are entirely of Hindu Rajput style. The so called mosques rental revenue is all derived exclusively from Hindu shops swarming its fringes. This proves that while the stalls remained with the Hindu their temples fell a victim to conquest and conversion. Mausoleum of Safdar Jang This so called Safdarjang tomb in Delhi was an ancient Rajput palace which devolved on the Muslim aristocracy through conquest .It has an ornamental Rajput style gateway and a protective wall with watch-towers and bastions which are superfluous for a genuine tomb. Safdarjang, an ex-chief Minister of the Nawab of Oudh had been disgraced and dismissed prior to his death. Who would foot the bill to build a palace for an unemployed deceased noblemans corpse? A little prodding with two sharp questions brings down the entire illusory structure of tall Muslim claims to Hindu building-work. We ask that if Safdarjangs corpse could afford such a stupendous palace he should have had at least ten palaces when living. But there is none. The other question is that if his heir and successor built this palace for the corpse of the deceased Safdarjang the

former must himself have had tens of palaces in Delhi. But he too had none. Our answer to this riddle is that Safdarjang and in fact all alien Muslim rulers and noblemen were buried in their own palaces. Diwan-I-Khas,Red Fort ,Delhi Contrary to popular belief the Red Fort in Delhi is a very ancient structure. Prithviraj used to stay in this Lalkot (red palace). Saffron and ochre are colours sacred to the Hindus, but avoided by Muslims The main highway of Delhi known as Chandni Chowk connects the Red Fort with the royal and guardian deity temple now turned into Fatehpuri Mosque. Around this axis was built Old Delhi protected by a massive wall .According to Akbarnama and the Agni Purana, Delhi was built by the Hindu King Anagpal around 372 A.D. before founding of Islam. Agra the Taj Mahal This symphony in marble was a royal Hindu palace. Its very name Taj Mahal signifies nothing more or less. Its octagonal shape and the cupolas and four towers at the plinth corners are all Hindu features. Havell, the English architect has all along stressed that the Taj is an entirely Hindu structure in design and execution. The four towers used to sport multi-coloured lights. The Taj precincts are a huge building complex encompassing over three hundred rooms. The locality was known as Jaisinghpur. The Marble Screen at the Taj This ornate marble trelliswork entirely in the Hindu style now encloses tow tombs believed to be those of Mumtaz and Shahjahan .The network was stuffed with rare gems. Traditional accounts tell us that this enclosure had silver doors and gold railings to boot. Even Shahjahans and Mumtazs palaces never boasted of such fabulous fixtures when the pair was alive and kicking from the imperial throne. How come then that when Mumtaz died(1630 A.D.) all this wealth descended on earth all of a sudden. Far from that this expensive and resplendent enclosure was made to house the dazzling Hindu peacock throne that throne, wrongly credited to Shahjahan, came to his possession when he dispossessed the Taj Mahals last Rajput owner Jai Singh of this fabulous ancient Hindu palace. The Gateway of Taj The gateway leading to the Taj garden is like any other Hindu gateway tallying in every detail with those of other forts and palaces depicted. The tiny domes over these gateways in a row invariably make an odd figure like 5,7,9, or 11,since in Hindu tradition the odd figure is preferred to the even. For instance donors give away 101,501,1001 rupees but never an even figure . Delhi Gate, Agra Fort This gateway of the Red Fort Agra is entirely in the traditional Rajput style. Like many other Rajput forts this too had elephant images flanking it. Emperors Kanishka and Ashok made use of this fort in the pre-Christian era. All its interior apartments too are of the exclusive Rajput variety. The version which ascribes authorship of this fort to Akbar, is a piece of court flattery. All its gateways have Hindu names. In addition to elephant images this fort had images of Rajput horses. Anguri Bagh ,Agra fort The Anguri bagh pavilion inside Agra fort proves that the geometrical pattern garden has Rajput origins. Note the arches, the pillars, the brackets, the cupola at the right, the curved ceiling partly visible adjoining the cupola, which are all Rajput characteristics. Golden Pavilion, Agra fort The cupola in the top left hand corner, the curved roof and the spikes on it vividly depicts that this Golden Pavilion in Agras Red Fort was built by the Rajputs for the Rajputs. Diwan-I-Aam, Agra fort The so called Diwan-I-Aam or hall of public audience inside Agar fort has neither domes nor minarets. Its graceful arches and slender pillars is still the pattern for Hindu

pandals raised for auspicious ceremonies. Muslim tradition has always avoided such Hindu, infidel patterns. Theirs are grotesque, tortuous shapes. The Red Fort in Delhi too has an identical pavilion. Statue of Akbars Horse This replica believed to be of Akbars horse is in fact an earlier Rajput horse. Akbar, a Muslim ordered no statues. Rajputs were known to erect elephant and horse statues. Those slyly attributing the construction of Agra Fort to Akbar had willy nilly also to thrust upon him the erection of infidel statues. Statue of Amar Singhs Horse Outside Agra Fort This horse head belongs to pre Muslim times. It commemorates a brave steed. There were ever so many Amar Singhs in Rajput history. The invented story that this replica is Moghul wrought and is of the horse on which Amar Singh galloped away in a huff from the Moghul court takes for granted that the lay visitor has hardly the time or the necessary grounding in history to debunk such canards. Tomb of Sadiq Khan This truncated corner tower cum-bastion of a demolished Rajput palace standing in splendid isolation was later used to shelter Sadiq Khans corpse. That should not, however blind visitors to the fact that this monument was part of a Rajput palace. Its niches, the arched entrances and the upper floor all show that it was meant to be a place for the living. Jahangiri Mahal, Agra fort The entrance to the so-called Jahangiri Mahal inside Agra fort is of the typical Rajput design and workmanship. Usurpation and centuries of occupation resulted in Moghul names being given to earlier captured Rajput buildings. Gullible Western Scholars lacking indigenous insight perpetuated the myth of Muslim authorship of buildings misled by their names and latest associations. They hardly cared whether a building was attributed to a Fakirchand or a Fakir Mohammad. Jama Masjid,Agra All so called mediaeval Jama Masjids in India were earlier main (Jama) temples of the town. This so called Jama Masjid in the centre of Agra was a Rajput citadel with ladies apartments and an underground passage to the fort. It has a huge basement too. The inscription crediting its construction to Jahanara Begum is an interpolation. Jahanara an unmarried lady who spent her sorrowing life in the smothering confines of the Muslims purdah nursing her imprisoned and deposed father Shahjahan, had hardly any money left with her. Even for two square meals a day she was at the mercy of her wily and hardhearted brother Aurangzeb. Salim Chisti Tomb,Fatehpur Sikri This so-called Salim Chisti tomb in Fatehpur Sikri is clearly an ornate Rajput temple. Note the two round stone flower emblems on either side of the arch, and the curving brackets. In the right background is the typical Rajput gateway capped by cupolas. The lotus shaped fountain base in the foreground tank is also reminiscent of Rajput ownership. This ornamental pillar Pillar supporting Akbars Throne in Diwan-I-Khas with a narrow circular perch on top approached by four stone-slab bridges in Fatehpur Sikri could as well have been a royal Rajput bathroom while concocted Akbar legends claim it to be a throne room. But throne rooms in Akbars time were not as tiny as a Pigeon house. Hiran Minar,Fatehpur Sikri This so called Hiran Minar infront of the Hathi Pol gate of Fatehpur Sikri is falsely calimed to mark the burial of a pet deer(Hiran) of Akbar .We ask whether th edeer had whispered a dying wish in Akbars ear to be commemorated with a fat Hindu temple

lamp post? The bristles were used to support oil lamps Such pillars are common infront of Hindu Temples and palaces.The spiralling staircase inside leading to the cupola on top remins one of the so called Kutub Minar in Delhi which have proved to be of Hindu origin.This tower was known as Hiranmaya since it sparkled like gold when it bristled with flames of hundreds of lamps hung on it. That Sanskrit word has been deftly twisted to be stuffed into the concocted Akbar legend. Buland Darwaza, Fatehpur Sikri This towering gateway in Fatehpur Sikri is currently known to us as Buland Darwaza.It is a typical Rajput Township. The stone flower emblems flanking the arch are an unmistakable sign of its Hindu origin. The three big cupolas and the 13 tiny ones in front in a row on the terrace front are of the exclusive Rajput design. The slender pillars spiked at the top were used for hoisting flags. Such pillars are a part of almost allmediaeval Rajput monuments. The stone flower emblems are invariably present on all Hindu homes and temples of the orthodox design, while they never exist on genuine mosques. Itmad-ud-Daulahs Tomb This interior mural decoration in the so called Itmad-ud-Daulah tomb ,Agra is no different from that found the pre-Muslim Ambar palace in Jaipur,which proves that the building was an earlier Rajput palace. So-called Akbars Mausoleum at Sikandra Every arch, supporting brackets and capping cupola of this mansion consisting of pile upon pile of pavilions proves to the hilt that it was a Rajput palace. Euphemistically called Sikandra ever since Sikandar Lodi a Pathan ruler lived in it, this mansion six miles to the north of Agra is known to posterity as Akbars tomb. Akbar lay ill and died here. Gateway Sikandra This is the majestic gateway to Sikandra Palace. The mansion inside was turned into a tomb after Akbars death. It was built by the Rajputs centuries before Muslim invaders launched on a career of vandalism and usurpation. The four towers rising above the gateway are replicas of the Taj Mahal towers. The mosaic flooring of the mansion has the esoteric Hindu Shakti-Chakra (interlocked triangles) inlaid in it by the dozen. Muslim funeral rites admit of no such design. Salabat Khans Mausoleum,Agra This Salabat Khans mausoleum is a truncated Rajput pavilion allotted to Khan for his residence.On his death he was buried there. Ganesh Pol Ambar Palace,Jaipur It was built around 984 A.D.,it had obviously no Muslim influence. the gates of all extant mediaeval monuments in India are similar to the Ganesh Pol. Gates of Mosques and tombs in west Asian countries are also of identical design. This proves that far from Indian mediaeval monuments having being designed or ordered by Muslim potentates and craftsmen, it was West Asian monuments, which were designed and executed by Indian technicians as recorded by Mohammed Ghazni and Taimurlang. Incidentally it may also be pointed out that the recorded fact of Mohammed Ghazni having been buried in his own palace in Ghazni(1030 A.D.) also proves that all so called Muslim tombs whether in India or in West Asian countries are usurped palaces which they occupied during their life times. Shish Mahal Ambar This Shish Mahal inside the Ambar fortress in Jaipur was built (about 984 .A.D.) centuries before the founding of Muslim Kingdoms in India. Its ornate inlay work is no different from that in what are believed to be mediaeval Muslim mosques and tombs. It

proves two things; firstly that the so-called tombs and mosques were of Rajput origin and secondly that they were intended for the living not for the dead. Palace Garden Ambar This pavilion and the garden in the Ambar Palace with its spiked and curved roof, the graceful Hindu arch and the geometrical design in the foreground is typical of all mediaeval buildings. Ambar which lies three miles away from modern Jaipur, was founded not later than 984 A.D. That was much before alien Muslims established their principalities in India. Readers not acquainted with legal procedure might then ask as to whether there is any documentary evidence available to prove that the fort was built by the Hindus in the pre-christian era. The answer to this is that the immense Hindu evidence that existed in the form of Hindu idols, inscriptions and documents in the archives of ancient Hindu kings was all looted and destroyed when Mohammad Ghazni first raided the red fort in the early part of the 11th century and again when the fort remained under continued Muslim occupation from 1526 to about 1760 A.D. If the owner of a building is forced out of his mansion and the aggressor remains in occupation for several centuries will the owner find his record intact on obtaining possession of his mansion after several centuries? There is thus a valid reason why Hindus are not in a position to produce any documentary evidence with regard to the Hindu origin of fort. Even then we maintain that if a systematic archaeological excavation is undertaken inside the fort and if its dingy cellars and basements are opened and scoured they may still reveal Sanskrit inscriptions and idols smashed and buried by Muslim occupiers. In fact whatever little and excavation has been made has resulted in the recovery of horse and elepahnt statues. Yet taking things as they stand any court of law will uphold the plea that Hindus have a valid reason for not being able to produce any documentary proof. The court will then ask the Anglo-Muslim school to produce its documents. That school too has not got even a shred of a document to prove that any one ot more Muslim rulers built or rebuilt the fort. A hazy mention to that effect in a court flatterers chronicler is no documentary proof. It is like you or we noting in our diaries that we built the Houses of Parliament in London. There is no valid reason why Anglo-Muslim school should not be able to produce even a single document pertaining to the Muslim claims to the fort. Had the claims been true such documents should have been available in plenty because when the British deposed the Mogul emperor they preserved and carefully classified all the documents they seized form the mogul archives. Those records contain hardly anything but letters. When the Anglo-Muslim school is unable to produce even a single document in support of its claim any law court would draw an a priori adverse inference. Even then we claim no special advantage form this fundamental weakness in the case of the respondent Anglo-Muslim school. In ordinary life there are very many occasions when documents are not available on either side and yet there is overwhelming circumstantial evidence on the basis of which the court can come to a clear judgement over the rival claims. Its is such circumstantial evidence which we propose to lay before the bar and bench of learned public opinion: 38. According to the British historian Keene, Agra fort has been in existence from the pre-Christian era. Ancient Hindu kings like Ashok (3rd Century B.C.) and Kanishka (1st Century B.C.) had lived in that fort. 39. That same fort is again referred to by the Persian poet-historian Salman,in the 11 th century A.D.. Early in that century when the Hindu king Jaipal ruled over Agra. The fort suffered its first Muslim raid under the invader Mahmud of Ghazni. 40.Thereafter some chauvinistic Islamic accounts vaguely claim that the Muslim sultan Sikandar Lodi demolished the Hindu fort. That claim has been found to be baseless. 41.A few years later another vague claim is made by some other mediaeval Muslim faltterers that sultan Salim Shah Sur either destroyed the Hindu fort or Sikandar Lodis fort and built his own fort at exactly the same place or some other place.Even the claim has been found to be fraudulent because no trace is found of the fort that

Salim Shah Sur is said to have built. Muslim history is replete with such fraudulent claims, according to the late British historian Sir H.M.Elliot. 42.The claim that Akbar built the fort is also found to be baseless because while he is said to have demolished the fort in 1565 A.D., a murderer Adham Khan being thrown from the terrace of a palace-apartment inside the fort in 1566 A.D. is emphatic proof that the claim made on behalf of Akbar is as fraudulent as those made on behalf of two other Muslim sultans earlier. In fact it is also pointed out that not a single building of Akbars time exists in the fort. 43.Akbars son Jahangir is said to have perhaps built a palace inside the fort here or there demolishing his own fathers palace but even that conjecture is found to be based on mere fancy or on some idle engravings. 44.Jahangirs son Shahjahan is said to have demolished 500 buildings inside the fort and erected 500 others. On the very face of it this claim is absurd. No one will merely for fun of it destroy 500 palatial mansions built by ones father or grandfather. Such demolition itself will occupy a lifetime. Moreover it must also be remembered that Shahjahan is credited with building the fabulous Taj Mahal in Agra, a whole new township of Delhi, also the Red fort in Delhi, The Jama Masjid in Delhi and perhaps many other buildings. Not only are there no court records of any building activity but even inscriptions do not substantiate any building claim. We wish to alert visitors not to be misled by the appearance of Arabic or Persian lettering on mediaeval buildings. All such lettering is mostly of Koranic extracts or the name of Allah. Those inscriptions are seldom temporal. In a few instances where there are temporal inscriptions they usually bear the name of the engraver or of the person buried and some irrelevant matter. For instance nowhere on the Taj Mahal has it been mentioned that the Taj Mahal was built by Shahjahan.We therefore wonder how the whole world had been duped for 300 long years into believing that the Taj Mahal was built by Shahjahan. Similar is the case with Red fort in Agra. No where is it said that Akbar or his son Jahangir or the latters son Shahjahan built anything there. In this connection we also want to alert visitors to mediaeval buildings and students and scholars of history not to believe in translations of Arabic and Persian inscriptions presented readymade to them through earlier books. We have found in very many instances that they have been distorted in translation. For instance on the Taj Mahal the inscriber has carved his name as Amanat Khan Shirazi (an insignificant slave of the emperor Shahjahan). Anglo-Muslim accounts have boosted this inscriber of letters as one of the great wonder architects of the world. Similarly on Fatehpur Sikri where a building is said to have been graced (by his presence) by Salim Chisti it is merrily ascribed to him. 8.We therefore advise all students of history never to take for granted the translation of Muslim inscriptions provided heretofore but get them translated de novo whenever one has to make use of them. The whole question of the translation and interpretation of Muslim inscriptions not only in India but throughout the world must be reopened and gone through thoroughly, for much wishful thinking has gone into presenting them in translations to non-Muslims. In fact it would be very educative to have an encyclopaedia for all Muslim inscriptions and the misleading translations and interpretations they have been subjected to heretofore. As an instance of a great snare in the study of mediaeval history such exposure will be of immense educative value in warning future researchers and students of history. 9.Once the hurdle of a false Muslim claim made on Akbars behalf is got over we find that the fort that we see today in Agra is the same which was owned by ancient Hindu kings like Ashok and Kanishka .After Akbar there is no serious claim made on behalf of any Muslim ruler as the author of the fort. That means that the fort that we see in Agra city today is the ancient Hindu ochre fort a colour so dear to Hindus. In fact ochre is the colour of Hindu flag- a colour for which and under which they have fought for their national and cultural existence and identity a colour which has inspired them to great deeds of valour, sacrifice, bravery, chivalry, gallantry and glory. Can that ochre colour be ever owned by Muslims? It goes against all history and tradition. 10. Despite several centuries of Muslim occupation and canards of Muslim authorship all the forts Hindu associations are intact. This is something remarkable.

15.

16. 17.

18.

The two thousand year history of the fort that Keene traces turns out to be authentic. The slight hitch and doubt that he encounters gets explained away by his own very intelligent footnote that the incident of a murderer having been flung from the terrace of the palace inside the fort could not be possible if the fort had been destroyed a year earlier. The lack of any coherence in the dates of starting the forts construction and its completion is proof of the fact that the world has been buffed about the Muslim origin of the fort. Muslim accounts are unable to explain the name of any apartment, as to who built it ,when was it built ,what for it was built, what its cost was and why it has an Hindu aura about it ? This is because the fort did not originally belong to the invaders from Arabia ,Iran ,Turkey, Afghanistan, Khazasstan and Uzbekstan. They were mere intruders ,conquereors,usurpers.I All this discussion should convince the reader that the Red Fort in Agra is of hoary Hindu antiquity and is at least 2200 years old.

The great Kshatriya community pride to defend their faith and the culture of our country against foreign invasions in converting the monuments by the foreign invaders require a sacrifice magnanimity an moral purity in the exposure of the truth to the public and thereby to safeguard their right of freedom of information couched under Article 19(1) (a) is the theme behind the writing this Article .The serene beauty, majesty and grandeur of the Taj Mahal, one of the seventh wonders of the world is not so well known regarding the true story of its origin. The magnificent palace which was built earlier got converted into the Tomb .The changeover has proved a shroud deluding from lay visitors to the researchers and the great historian Sri P.N.Oak, a co-worker of Netaji Subhash Chandra Bose. The popular nostalgia of legendary love to get the conversion of every Hindu Palace/Temple due to mythical attachment from fanatic raging fire converting dazzle of leaping flames and blinding smoke should be discouraged into a cool research regarding the origin. This is required to check a different form of terrorism prevalent amongst the crusader of the death to the innocent victim on the psychological level. Let us examine the scared truth about the origin of the monuments. The meticulous inquiry into the matter through the coherent and authentic account .The exposure of the falsehood is always reconcilable with the historical event and thus the burden of proof is always lying upon the individual denying the existing facts. The onus will be shifted upon the authority when inconsistent anomalous and contradictory versions about the origin of Taj Mahal may be scientifically tested upon the yardstick of the truth. Let us begin with Badshahnama, a Shahjahans chronicle which discloses that the cost of scaffolding exceeded that of the entire work done regarding Mausoleun. Mr Narul Hasan Siddiqui book that a Hindu Palace was commandeered to bury Mumtaz in which Shahjahans fifth generation ancestor Barbar lived in Tejo Mahalaya. All these facts are to be examined through the scientific methods in order to expose the false propaganda that the Mogul invaders have not given any contribution for building the monuments. We may further examine that the mythical indo Saracen architecture medieval mosques and tombs in India were built or conquered and misused by the invaders the number of such monuments may include Mohammed Ghaus s tomb in Gwalior,Salim Chisti mausoleun in Ftahepur Sikri,Nizzamuddin Kabar in Delhi ,Moinuddin Chistis Makbara in Ajmer ,Red fort Shicundera Etamatudaula at Agra, Jama Masjid ,Red fort Delhi, Kutub Minar in Delhi and Sufdarjung. The disputed site of Lord Krishna temple Mathura and Vishwanath Temple at Varanasi may also be examined not only to resolve the controversy but also to curve out the animosity among the citizen in India on the ground of the religion. The extract of Badshahnama may be examined after getting them translated form Persian passage in the English rendering. On page number 403 of Badshahnama it is admitted in verse 26 to 33 that Huzurat Mumtazul Zamani whose sacred dead body was buried in Burhanpur in a garden was brought from 600 miles after six months and transported to Agra(Akbarabad). In the south of the great city there was a palace of Raja Maan Singh which was owned by Raja Jay Singh known as Tejo Mahalaya(The temple of Lord Shiva /Teji ji) And this place was selected burial of the Queen for which the great ancestral heritage ,religious sanctity was associated with Raja Jai Singh who was compensated by offering the government land.Thus a palace was converted in a dome, handy readymade Mausoleun.The authority of Badshahnama is the first proof regarding the existence of the temple at the time when Huzurat Mumtazul Zamani was buried. The similar treatment were given to the different Hindu palaces and temples by

converting them at as Mausoleun of Akbar at Secundara and Humayun in Delhi and the Vishnu temple to Kutub Minar by overbearing Muslim fanatic potentate specially when these monuments were constructed by Hindu Rulers. One great tragedy of Indian history has been that while Indians remained subdued and gagged under alien domination for over a millenium foreigners who wielded all power in India played great havoc with Indian history merrily destroying or distorting it at will either out of sheer cunning and cussedness or through their colossal ignorance and wanton barbarism. In that process all mediaeval buildings which came under long Muslim occupation came to be misused as tombs or mosques. And in course of time, thanks to alien chauvinism, court flattery and fanatic cunning ,all ancient Hindu townships and building got ascribed to Muslim authorship. Thus with astounding historical naivete Ahmedabad was, by its sheer name, assumed to have been founded by Ahmedshah ,Tughlaqabad by Tughlaq Shah and Ferozabad by Ferozshah . If one is to be guided by such puerile logic and shallow historical scholarship then one will have to conclude that the city of Allahabad in the state of Uttar Pradesh must have been founded by the Muslim God Allah himself. This is with regard to mediaeval townships. But even for mediaeval buildings the same nonchalant, nondescript method is followed. Thus it is blatantly stated that if a building is known as Salimgarh it must have been built by or for Sheikh Salim Chisti (emperor Akbars fancied spiritual preceptor ) or Prince Salim (Akbars heir apparent)or some other Salim. Likewise if a building is called Jahangiri Mahal it is, by that very token insisted that it must have been built by Prince Salim after ascending the throne as Jahangir. Such superficial derivations and conclusions about authorship make nonsense of all historical research methodology.

During nearly 1100 years of alien rule in India most of her history has been distorted or destroyed. All massive, majestic and alluring historic Hindu constructions in India ,from Kashmir to Cape Comorin ,have got ascribed to alien Muslim invaders such as Turks, Afghans,Iranians ,Arabs, Abyssinians and Moguls out of sheer usurpation or conquest. Such misappropriated constructions include forts, palaces, mansions, seras, roads, bridges, wells, canals and even road- side mile-pillars. Misuse of a colossal number of Hindu temples, palaces and mansions as tombs and mosque for several centuries has misled many generations of the publics, tourists, students and scholars of history all over the world into believing that those buildings were originally commissioned by the Muslims.
The intelligentsia of Hindusthan has been somewhat slow in assimilating that finding is a measure of the havoc that history causes in the minds of a subject people by making it impervious even to logic and legal proof. While warrior -patriots like Rana Pratap and the great Chhatrapati Shivaji spill their purple blood to emancipate the land and its people should it not be the patriotic duty of historians to spill at least some blue-black ink for an academic re-conquest of occupied buildings falsely ascribed to alien conquerors? The so called Imambadas in Lucknow for instance are ancient Hindu places which are being merrily ascribed to this or that alien Muslim nawab who subjugated that part of Hindusthan. There was E.B.Havell,a great architect and one endowed with deep insight. Havell has debunked the claim that the Taj Mahal is the product of any non-Hindu architectural style. In discussing the architecture of the Taj Mahaland the claim of some historians that an Italian named Veroneo may have been its designer, Mr. Kanwar Lal quotes Mr.Havell thus: So if Veroneo was so deeply versed in Indian craft tradition that he could design a lotus dome after the rules laid down in the Shilpa Shastras ,the dome itself ,built by Asiatic craftsmen would not have been his. The dome of Taj at Agra and the dome of Ibrahims tomb(in Bijapur) both are constructed on the same principles. They are nearly of the same dimensions, and a fact unnoticed by Fergusson and his followers , the contours of both correspond exactly, except that the lotus crown of the Taj at Agra tapers more finely and the lotus petals at the springing of the dome are inlaid instead of being sculptured. The Taj Mahal is, infact, exactly such a building as one would expect to be created in India by a group of master builders inheriting the traditions of Buddhist and Hindu buildings. The plan which consists of a central dome chamber surrounded by four small domed chambers, follows the plan of an Indian

pancharatna ,or five jewelled temple. Its prototype as have shown elsewhere is found in the Buddhist temple of Chandi Sewa in Java and in the sculptured stupa shrines of Ajanta. Neither Shahjahan nor his court builders, much less an obscure Italian adventurer can claim the whole merit of its achievements. How very clear is Mr.Havell in his assertion that the Taj Mahal is built in the ancient Indian, Hindu style and none of Shahjahans contemporaries could design or conceive of it. We regret that Mr.Havell was unaware of the admission in Shahjahans own official chronicle, The Badshahnama, that the Taj Mahal is an ancient Hindu mansion. Had that confession come to light in his time he would have rejoiced to find his architectural conclusion fully corroborated by history, and he would then have been acknowledged as an authority on Indian architecture far superior to Percy Brown or Fergusson. Like all other so called Muslim tombs i.e. Hindu buildings used by them first as residences and later as burial places the Taj Mahal too is not a single tomb but an ancient Hindu mansion reduced to an Islamic burial ground. Besides Mumtaz, Shahjahan himself lies buried by her side. But that is not all. There are two other graves in the same precincts. Mr Kanwar lal (P. 69 The Taj by Kanwar Lal ,ibid.) observes . At the other end of the Jilokhana, towards the east there are again two buildings These are the tombs of Satunnisa (Khanam) who was a favourite attendant of Mumtaz Mahal and who was entrusted with the task of looking after the temporary tomb of Mumtaz Mahal at Burhanpur. Similar is the tomb of Sarhandi Begum, another of Shahjahans queens. The two structures are built exactly the alike. The Satunnisa Khanams tomb consists of a high octagonal plinth, round a central octagonal mortuary chamber. That Taj is based on good authority, but the special assignment to her of this particular tomb has no better foundation than popular belief. That shows that like every other detail about the Taj Mahal legend even the Satunissa Khanam tomb is a concoction. All such tomb like mounds were erected in usurped Hindu mansions so that Hindus may not reclaim and re use those buildings. The Muslims knew of the Hindu weakness of not disturbing or reclaiming sepulchral sites. So, erecting false oblong grave like mounds was like posting a strong military contingent or planting a scarecrow, which cost practically nothing. It was a simple device a strategic totem to claim Hindu buildings for Islam and it worked admirably. It is sometimes innocently asked by history teachers that if the Taj Mahal had existed centuries before Shahjahan, how is it there are no earlier references to it. There are three answer to the question. Firstly, the Taj Mahal being then the palace and not the monument open for public inspection as it now is, used to be closely guarded. It was accessible only to the elite and then only on invitation or conquest. As such one cannot except the same prolific references to it as a tourist attraction that one comes across in these days of publicity and modern communications. The second answer is that ancient and mediaeval India teemed with mansions, palaces and temples of bewildering and bewitching variety, so much so that being all very spectacular, one could not be distinguished from another by mere description. Despite such very good reasons for not expecting any identifiable details in earlier records of what is at present known as Taj Mahal, luckily, Babur, the founder of the Moghul dynasty in India, who was the great great grandfather of emperor Shahjahan, has left us a disarming and unmistakable description of the Taj Mahal, if only we have the inclination and insight to grasp it. So our third answer to the question why no mention is found in earlier chronicles of the Taj Mahal and other buildings is that though many a time there is a clear mention of such buildings, our senses benumbed by traditional tutoring fail to grasp their significance. Such is the case with the Taj Mahal. The rampant corruption was prevalent during the Mogul time and there were large percentage of unauthorized profits of innumerable middle men thus there was no money to raise a cenotaph in the ground floor in octagonal chamber by covering them with costly mosaic stones to match with the palace flooring and barricading the hundred of rooms, ventilators staircases, doorways, balconies and corridor. There exist a seven-storey marble Tejo Mahalaya Hindu temple palace complex. The seven storey massive girth in its lofty gateways and arches necessitates the removal of stone pitching and as such Badshahnama discloses the expenditure incurred in scaffolding of these Hindu complexes and in engraving the Koran on the walls of edifice. The great French merchant visitor Tavernier testimony too fully corroborates the aforesaid conclusion. Let us examine his testimony introduce in Maharashtreeya Jnyankosh. Jean Baptiste Tavernier, a French jeweller, toured India for trade between 1641 and 1668 A.D. His

travel account is mainly devoted to commerce. He used to sojourn at Surat and Agra (while in India). He visited all parts of India, including Bengal , Gujrat ,Punjab, Madras , Karnatak, etc. He owned a vehicle .He had to spend Rs. 600 for the cart and pair of bullocks. The bullocks used to cover 40 miles a day for two months at a stretch. Four days were enough for the journey from Surat to Agra or Golcunda and the expense used to be between Rs. 40 and Rs.50. The roads were as good as Roman highways. European travelers felt inconvenienced in Hindu territories for want of meat, which was freely available in Muslim dominions. A good postal system was in vogue. Both the town folk and the government used to provide protection against highway robberyis the kind of information Travernier has recorded (in his book titled Travels in India). Not being learned, he has not recorded much except where wealth and commerce was concerned. The other important piece of evidence arises from some chance digging conducted in the Garden in front of the marble edifice early in the year 1973 A.D.It so happened that the fountains developed some defect .It was therefore thought advisable to inspect the main pipe that lay imbedded underneath. When the ground was dug to that level some hollows were noticed going down to another five feet. Therefore the ground was dug to that depth. And to the utter surprise of all there lay at that depth another set of fountains hitherto unknown. What appeared more significant was that those fountains are aligned to the Taj Mahal, decisively indicating that the present building existed even before Shahjahan. Those hidden fountains could have been installed neither by Shahjahan not his successors, the British. Therefore they were of the pre-Shahjahan era . Since they were aligned to the Taj Mahal building it followed ipso facto that the building too pre-dated Shahjahan. This piece of evidence too therefore clinches the issue in favour of our conclusion that Shahjahan only commandeered an ancient Hindu temple palace for Mumtazs burial. The archaeology officer who supervised that digging was Mr.R.S.Verma, a conservation assistant. This same official made another chance discovery. Once while strolling staffin-hand on the terrace near the so-called mosque and the circular well on the western flank of the marble edifice. Mr. Verma detected a hollow sound coming from below the floor where his staff hit the terrace. He had a slab covering that spot removed and to his surprise that was an ancient opening, apparently sealed by Shahjahan, to a flight of about 50 steps reaching down into a dark corridor. The broad wall under the terrace was apparently hollow. From this it is clear that the corresponding spot on the eastern terrace also hides a similar staircase and corridor, at its bottom. And God only knows how many more such walls, apartments and stories lie sealed, hidden and unknown to the world. Thus also incidentally points to the sorry state of research with respect to the Taj Mahal. Nobody seems to have done neither any archaeological investigation in the grounds of the Taj Mahal nor conducted a diligent academic study of the whole issue. Apparently extraneous political and communal considerations have inhibited historians and archeologists from conducting any meaningful research into the origin of Taj Mahal. Such Academic cowardice is highly reprehensible. Naturally when chance alien visitors like Peter Mundy visit such sites undergoing extensive superficial changes his observing that the building is begun. ( and ) is prosecuted with extraordinary diligence is not wrong .He couldnt visualise that some generations after him posterity would be bluffed into believing that the Taj Mahal complex was raised by Shahjahan himself .Travernier and Peter Mundy could not possibly visualize such a falsification of history and could not be more explicit. We ourselves visiting some building as chance visitors wouldnt be more explicit. For instance if we were to visit Bombay or London at a time when somebody has acquired somebody elses mansion and has enclosed it in massive scaffolding to renovate it for his own purpose we wont dare or care to ask him how he acquired the building ,for how much, from whom ,what changes he proposed to make ,and spend how much over it .We would simply refer to it as his building. Such inquiries are all the more impossible when a wide hiatus of language, race, culture authority and wealth separates the two. Peter Mundy also fortunately records the object of the leveling up of the hillocks. The hillocks were removed , he says, because they might not hinder the prospect of the mausoleum .The very fact that within a couple of years of Mumtazs death the hillocks were leveled to afford a glimpse of the mausoleum clearly indicates that the Taj building complex already existed .All that was necessary was to level some of the hillocks and make the building visible from a distance. In fact the very object of the ancient Hindu builders of the Taj raising those hillocks seems from Mundys noting, to prevent the tempting Taj to be the target of a malicious enemys attack. Since

Shahjahan was converting it into a tomb open to all and sundry, he no longer had the need to keep it out of the gaze of enmical people. Waldemar Hansen notes on pages 181-182 of his book (titled The Peacock Throne ,published by Holt ,Rhinehart and Winston ) that Even as early as 1632 on the first anniversary of Mumtaz Mahals death ,the courtyard of the mausoleum in progress had been adorned with superb tents, with the entire court assembled to pay homageprinces of the royal blood ,grandees and an assemblage of religious scholars including sheikhs, ulemas and hafizes who knew the whole Koran by heart. Shahjahan had graced the event with his presence, and as the empresss father Asaf Khan was present by imperial request, a great banquet was spread before the then nascent tomb and guests partook of a variety of foods, sweetmeats and fruits. Verses from the Koran filled the air, prayers were offered for the soul of the dead and a hundred thousand rupees went into charity. In later years on other anniversary days, Shahjahan attended memorials at the incomplete edifice whenever in Agra, formally accompanied by Jahanara and the harem .The ladies always occupied a central platform set up for the occasion, and remained concealed from the public gaze by kanats, screens of red cloth and velvet. Noblemen gathered under pitched tents. The Mehtab garden is innundated and looks desolate. Its scenic beauty will reappear only when the floods recede. That the rear portion of the building complex remains safe is a mystery. The stream keeping away from the rear wall has prevented damage. On Saturday too I visited the spot and then I called on the Prince (Dara) who also paid me a return visit. Then taking leave of all I resumed my journey (to take charge as govrneor of the Deccan) on Sunday and today the 8th instant I am in the vicinity of Dholpur Thus from Aurangzebs noting it is apparent that in 1652 A.D. itself the Taj Mahal building complex had become so ancient that it needed elaborate repairs. So what was carried out in 1652 A.D was not the completion of a new building but the repairs to an old building complex. Had The Taj Mahal been a building completed in 1653 it would not have fallen to the lot of a chance ,lone visitor like Aurangzeb to notice the defects and order repairs in 1652.The defects should have been noticed by the thousands of workmen and hundreds of court supervisors who were supposed to be building the Taj Mahal. And since such serious defects had been in fact noticed a year before completion all the tom-tomming of the master builders of the Taj is utterly unjustified. The builders of the Taj were no doubt master-craftsmen but they were not Shahajahans contemporaries but Hindus of several centuries earlier. Similarly it was not Shahjahan who commissioned the Taj Mahal but some ancient Hindu king . Likewise the Taj did not come into being as an Islamic mausoleum but as Hindu temple palace. The builders of the Taj Mahal ancient secret revealed Tourists come from the world over to see Taj at Agra and all marvel at the genius of the architects that could plan and accomplish so lovely a dream of marble. They were commissioned by the Mogul emperor Shahjahan to raise a mausoleum befitting his love for Mumtaz Mahal , his beloved consort ; and they created this Wonder of the world. Yet, despite strenuous efforts to discover it , their identity had remained a mystery ;wild guesses as to their origin being foreign were abroad. Even Bernier (1642 A.D.) notes only a rumour that the architect was killed lest the secret of his art be revealed and a rival to Taj created. But the secret has at long last been found in a manuscript book discovered lately in the library of Mr.Mehmud Khan of Bangalore. The glory of building the Taj belongs definitely to India,to a family of Lahore architect, Ahmad, the father ,and his three sons. The book is in Persian verses in the Persian character, its author being Lathfullah Maaahandis, himself one of the three son architects and it is almost 300 years old, falling within the last years of Shahjahans reign. It has been declared to be the only copy in the world, by the well-known authority on these matters , Syed Suleiman Sahib Nadvi,Principal ,Shibly Academy ,Azamgarh. The book is in Mahandis own handwriting .As is noticed from different verses, the author was a staunch follower of Dara Shikoh , Shahjahans eldest son ,and when Aurangzeb finally came to power, after defeating Dara Shikoh, the author and his family suffered. He sent a petition to the emperor but as it was not heeded the family had to retire into seclusion and poverty. It seems that the book was very secretly kept by the family in fear of Aurangzeb ,as it contained verses in praise of Dara Shikoh .The subsequent dates and writing on the

last page show that the book was brought and kept in the library of the library of the historical personage Nawab Ebrahim Khann Hazbar Jung ,the famous Mahammedan general nick named Gardy ,who sided with the Maharatas in the battle of Panipat in 1761 against Ahmed Shah Abdali.The book has been in the family of the present owner for generations, but it was not noticed until Moulana Syed Suleiman Nadvi ,the well known historian, author and editor of the Moariff (the monthly journal of the Society of Authors and Shibly Academy, Azamgarh ,U.P.) Discovered it and, on information gleaned from it, read a lengthy Urdu paper on the builders of the Taj in Punjab University. In the verses on two pages of the book described in the article, the author praises Shahjahan ,and speaks of his father Ahmed, the Nadarul-Asar (the unique of the world ),as supreme master craftsman, geometer ,astronomer and prosateur .He was appointed court architect by Shahjahans Ryal Warrant ,and was the builder of the Taj Mahal at Agra and the Lal Quila (Red Fort) at Delhi. He died in 1649,two years after the Taj was built .The author his son and co-architect of the Taj learnt at his feet. Article titled Some Facts About the Taj Mahal by Mohammed Din, published in The illustrated weekly of India dated December 30,1951.The article runs thus: When The Taj Mahal was built, the many mechanical aids available today were unheard of; yet the extraordinary ingenuity employed in its construction and the high degree of engineering skill evidenced in its design make the mind pause. Not less remarkable were the talent and skill of the artisans employed. In translating this fabulous architectural dream into brick and mortar, and area 967 ft. long and 373 ft. wide was excavated to a depth of 44 ft. where sub-soil water was met .The whole excavated area was filled in mass with rubble stone in hydraulic lime to provide a common foundation for the three heavy structures, the Taj Mahal , Jamaet Khana and one mosque which were to be raised close to one another. About 20,000 men were engaged on this work. Over this foundation the plinth of the Taj Mahal , 313 ft. square and 8 ft. high, was built in stone with hydraulic lime mortar and marble stone casing. The casing was laid after the rubble masonry was raised to its designed height, then the marble facing was set. The main engineering problem was to haul up the materials to the required height during the progress of the work. This was done by constructing wooden pillars of square timber posts bundled together and skillfully tied with top levels at different heights, and so spaced as to carry a strong platform 40 ft. wide and a spiral roadway with a slope of 1 in 20, to permit loaded mules and mule carts to run over it, and to hold dumps of materials for construction work. This spiral platform was continuous and ran all round the dome, and remained in position till the work was raised to its designed height of 240 ft. above ground level. Special engineers were engaged to build the scaffolding and platform, and 500 carpenters and 300 blacksmith were employed on this project alone. The total length of the spiral platform was about 4,800 ft. The mortar was hoisted by means of Persian wheels, which were fitted on the spiral platform. These were worked by bullocks and mules. The materials for the massive work were brought from many distant places. The marble stone was obtained from Makrana in Rajputana ,for which about a thousand elephants were engaged. The maximum weight of a block of stone was about 2.5 tons, which is the safe carrying capacity of an elephant. A number of elephants were also engaged to work the pulleys. The timber for scaffolding was brought from the Kashmir and Naini Tal areas. About 2000 camels and 1000 bullock carts were employed for carting bricks and light materials to the construction site and about 1000 mules for lifting the materials along the spiral platform. The marble stone required for drum and dome was dressed on the ground and then lifted and laid in position by means of pulleys After the main dome and drum work was finished, work on annexes and subsidiary buildings was taken in hand and completed in the same manner. There are four minarets at the four corners of the Taj Mahal The river Jumna was half a mile away from the structure. After the building was completed , the river was diverted artificially to flow alongside the Taj to add to the beauty of landscape. Contemporary Muslim writers recorded the names of those who designed and constructed the Taj Mahal, and the names and quantities of precious stones used. It appears that Mohammed Isa Afandi, of turkey, was the chief designer and draftsman.

Among the other foreigners employed on the construction, there were men from Arabia ,Persia, Syria ,Baghdad and Samarkand and there was at least one Frenchmen, Austin de Bordeaux, a goldsmith. The precious stones used included 540 pieces of cornelian from Baghdad, 670 turquoises from upper Tibet, 614 malachites from Russia ,559 onyxes from Deccan and 625 diamonds from Central India. The construction of Taj Mahal was begun in 1632 and was not completed till 1650.It is believed to have cost more than a crore and a half of rupees which in terms of the present value of money ,would be at ten times as much .Two thirds of this were contributed by the State office and one third by third by the State treasury of the province. The allocations of expenditures on different parts of the structure have been carefully recorded in documents which are still existent. Shahjahan, magnificent in his kingship, was equally magnificent in his sorrows. This exquisite memorial of an emperors love was built by the sorrowing Shahjahan for his departed spouse. He manifestly designed it to go down in history to a worshipful posterity; three hundred years after, it is still acclaimed as one of the supreme achievements of the architect. The measurement mentioned could of course always be taken from the erstwhile Hindu Temple palace, which stands before us today as the Taj Mahal, and stuffed into any post-mortem of the construction. The account of how the edifice was erected is apparently the result of an hind-sight post-mortem carried out by some contemporary architects, as far as they can visualize it .As for the 500 carpenters and 300 blacksmiths and such others employed, we have no special objection because that many would be easily absorbed in erecting even a scaffolding around the massive Hindu Temple palace, which the Taj Mahal is, to convert it into a Muslim tomb. The following conclusions emerge from what Emperor Shahjahans own court chronicler has recorded in the official history of the reign, Badshahnama : 1.The Taj Mahal is a Hindu palace. 2.It has around it a majestic and spacious garden. 3.The huge building complex was obtained in exchange (if at all ) for almost a song, i.e. at best transferring to the owner an open plot of land. This too seems fishy because the location and the size of the plot of land are not mentioned. Most probably it was just a blatant expropriation effected by turning Jaisingh out of his wealthy ancestral palace. The detail that Jaisingh was compensated by gifting him on open plot of land is obviously a royal Islamic bluff to cover up the fact that Raja Jaisingh was blatantly robbed of his wealthy temple-palace. 4.The Hindu palace had a dome. 5.Mumtaz was buried, so they say, under that dome soon after her exhumed body was brought from Burhanpur to Agra, if at all. 6.The estimated expenditure (to transform the Hindu Palace into a Muslim tomb ) was Rs.40 lakhs .(the actual expenditure is unknown ). 7.Of the above sum , Rs.5 lakhs was spent on the grave and cenotaph and the balance of Rs 35 lakhs on the scaffolding and the Koranic engravings. 8.Designer or architects are out of the picture, since the Taj Mahal was never raised by Shahjahan. 9.The Hindu palace was known as Mansinghs palace during Emperor Shahjahans time though it was in the occupation of his grandson Jaisingh. The above account being fairly plausible fits with the truth that the Taj Mahal is an ancient Hindu palace commandeered for conversion into a Muslim tomb. In spite of this fundamental vagueness we would have accepted the duration of the period during which the Taj Mahal was a building if there had been any consensus about it among historians. Unfortunately, there is none .See how many versions are there: 1.The Maharashtreeya Jnyankosh quoted (Pp. 35-36 ,Maharashtreeya Jnyankosh ,ibid,Vol. 15) says that the construction commenced in 1631 A.D. and ended in January 1643 A.D.That gives a period of a little less than 12 years . 2.The encyclopaedia Britannica (P. 758, Encyclopaedia Britannica ,1964 Ed.,Vol. 21) says the building was commenced in 1632.More than 20,000 workmen were employed daily to complete the mausoleum building itself by 1643,although the whole Taj complex took 22 years to complete .Unlike the first encyclopaedia ,the latter gives us two separate periods :one of 10 to 11 years and the other of 22 years. About this latter period of 22 years we would also like to know why the mausoleum needed a building complex containing stables and guard and guest rooms was Mumtaz still supposed to

go riding, casting away the burqa and escorted by large cavalry contingents? Was she also expected to receive guests? 3.Taverniers account runs completely counter to all Muslim versions, which form the basis of the encyclopedic accounts quoted above. The Encyclopaedia Britannica account is actually as amalgam of the Tavernier and Muslim accounts in as much as it borrows the figure of 20,000.workmen and 22 years from Tavernier while deftly weaving in it the 11or 12 year period fancied in Muslim accounts. Tavernier (PP.109-111, Travels in India, ibid.) says he witnessed the commencement and accomplishment of this great work on which they expended 22 years during which 20,000 men worked incessantly .The cost of it has been enormous. The scaffolding alone cost more than the entire work Even presuming that Tavernier arrived in Agra in 1641, and the work began soon after his arrival there, it should have lasted from 1641 to 1663.But Shahjahan was deposed and imprisoned by his son Aurangzeb in 1658 .How then could the work of the Mumtaz mausoleum proceed until 1663,i.e. five years after his losing control of state affairs ? And if, in fact, It did, what are we to make some Muslim accounts, which claim that the work had ended in 1643? Then again, is the problem of the commencement of the construction still remains hanging in air. 4.Mr.Mohammed Dins article (The Illustrated weekly of India dated Dec 30,1951.) asserts the construction of the Taj Mahal was begun in 1632 and was not completed till 1650.Mr.Mohammed Din seems to be sure only of the date when the building commenced .If we take 1632 as the year of commenced then what are we to make of Taverniers assertion that work started in his presence ? 5.Yet another version estimates the Taj Mahal to have been under construction for 17 years .This is from Mr.Aroras book (P. 10 City of Taj by R.C.Arora ,printed at the Hiberninan Press,15 Portuguese Church Street ,Calcutta). He says Shahjahan commenced building the Taj in 1631,the fourth year his accession .The splendid mausoleum was completed in 1648. It is not even certain that Mumtaz died in 1630.Even assuming that she died in 1630 she perhaps died towards the close of that year. In such a case is it possible for the emperor to make a decision to build a dreamland monument, have a huge amount sanctioned for it, broadcast his scheme to distant lands, have artists prepare plans have them sent to Shahjahan, from among which, we are told ,he selected one ,have a wooden model constructed ,the necessary workmen collected, the bewildering variety of material ordered and construction begun all by 1630? 6. A like version is also found in The Columbia Lippincott Gazetteer(P. 19 ,Vol II). It states: the beautiful Taj Mahal (built 1630-1648) probably the most noted mausoleum in the world.. etc .etc. All the arguments repeated above apply to this Gazetteer version too, namely, that since we are not even sure whether Mumtaz died in 1630, how could calling for mausoleum plans, selecting one, ordering the building material etc. all be done just in one year? Since bricks (and timber) are generally bought and used soon after being marketed (and are not stored for generations like diamonds, bullion and ornaments) thermoluminescence is very helpful in determining the age of a brick-structure fairly accurately. The carbon C14 test is applicable to anything, which had been part of a living organism such as piece of bone or timber. A living tree continues to breathe in carbon di oxide while alive.But once it is dead the breathing in stops and the dead piece continues to lose its carbon di oxide (including C14) content at a known rate. The report published in the Itihas Patrika (a quarterly journal,Vol 4 No. 4 dated 31 December 1984,THANA)is produced hereunder. Sample 1 Wood piece from door at North (east) end of Taj Mahal at beach level fronting on Jumna River. Age 1359+ - 89 A.D. Thus there is a 67% probability that the age of the sample lies between 1448 and 1270 A.D. Submitted by Evan T.Williams Professor of chemistry City University of New York, Brooklyn College, Brooklyn,N.Y.,11210 The Taj Mahal originated as a temple -The inscription in Sanskrit has 34 stanzas of which stanzas 25,26 and 34 being relevant to our topic are reproduced as

translation. Translated, these means :He (King Parmardi Dev or on his behalf his minister Salakshan ) raised a palace which had inside it the idol of Lord Vishnu whose feet the king used to touch with his (bowed ) head. Similarly the King also had constructed this temple,(dedicated) to the God who bears the crescent on His (fore)head, made of crystal white stone. Consecrated in that (magnificent) temple the lord (was so pleased that He) never thought of repairing to His (Himalayan ) abode on mount Kailas. The inscription found at Mauja Bateshwar,near Agra is at present in the Lucknow Museum.It is of the King Paramardi Dev dated Vikram Samvat 1212,Ashwin(month),5th day of the bright lunar fortnight. It has in all 34 stanzas which describe the origin of the Chandratreya (regal) dynasty and its important rulers. The inscription was found embedded in a mound at Bateshwar .It was later deposited in the Lucknow Museum by General Cunnigham, where it still is.The two beautiful marble temples which King Paramardi Dev had raised, one for Lord Vishnu and the other for Lord Shiva were subsequently desecrated during Muslim invasions .Some clever(farsighted)person has this inscription ,concerning these temples,buried in a mound. It remained buried for many years until1900 A.D. when during excavations it was discovered by General Cunnigham. The Shiva (Chandramauleeshwar) temple is obviuosly the Taj Mahal for the following reasons: 1.It is of crystal white marble as mentioned in the inscription . 2.Its pinnacle and entrance arches bear the trident (trishul) which is an exclusive emblem of Chandramauleeshwar. 3.The edifice is said to have been of such captivating beauty that the Lord (Shiva) Chandramauleeshwar never again thought of returning to his Himalayan abode of Kailas. 4.The Taj Mahal garden included plants and tress all sacred to Hindus. Among them is the Bel and Harshringar ,the leaves and flowers of which are considered a necessity for the worship of lord Shiva. 5.The central Chamber of the Taj Mahal which is now believed to contain the cenotaphs of emperor Shahjahan and his wife Arjumand Banu Begum has around it ten quadrangular chambers providing a perambulatory passage for devotees as is the Hindu custom. 6.As the devotee passes through each of those rooms, ventilators provide him a view of the centre of the octagonal central chamber where the emblem of Lord Chandramauleeshwar was consecrated. 7. The high dome of the Taj Mahal central chamber with its reverberative effect provided the proper gimmick to produce the ecstatic din that accompanies the worship of Lord Shiva when he is supposed to perform the cosmic(Tandava Nritya) dance amidst the blowing of conches, beating of drums and tolling of bells. 8.The high dome is also a common feature of Shiva temples to enable the hanging of a pitcher for water to drip over the emblem of Lord Shiva. The chain which held the pitcher still remains suspended from the centre of the dome. 9.Silver doors and gold railings mentioned as fixtures of the Taj Mahal are a common feature of Hindu temples surviving even to our own day .Had the gold railing, fancied to have been provided for Mumtazs tomb, been subsequently removed one should have seen holes in the mosaic flooring for the props which supported the railing. There are no such holes. That means that it was Shahjahan who removed the gold railing of the ancient Hindu Shiva temple and carried it away to the treasury, before using the location of the Hindu idol to graft an Islamic cenotaph. Visitors may also notice there an ancient Hindu colour sketch of eight directional pointers,16 cobras,32 tridents and 64 lotus buds all Hindu motifs in multiples of eight That design is sketched in the concave domed ceiling of the octagonal central chamber, which anyone standing close to Mumtazs cenotaph may look up and see. 10.Guides at the Taj Mahal still mention a tradition of a drop of rainwater dropping from the high dome top on the cenotaph within. This obviously is a remnant of the past memories of the water dripping on the emblem of Lord Shiva from the pitcher. 11.Tavernier mentions the six courts in the Taj Mahal building complex where a bazar used to be held.It is common knowledge that in Hindu tradition bazars and fairs are invariably held around temples which constitute the focal points of Hindu life. 12.The trident(trishul) which is Lord Shivas exclusive weapon is also inlaid at the apex of the Taj Mahals marble entrance arches on all four sides It is in red and white lines exactly as some Hindus wear in colour on their foreheads. Its being installed there at the apex of the entrance arches clearly proves that it is an unmistakable Shiva temple.

13.A full length design of the entire trident pinnacle as it towers above the dome, has been inlaid in the red stone yard to the right of the Taj Mahal as we stand facing the marble edifice. This again proves its Hindu origin since it has been a tradition in Hindu architecture to inscribe the basic scale used in the construction of every building ,somewhere in the premises. In the case of Taj Mahal the length of its trident pinnacle may be the basic scale used in raising the Shiva temple. 14.The Taj Mahal itself is far from Persian .It is a corrupt from of the Sanskrit term Tejo Maha Alaya meaning Resplendent Shrine It was known as resplendent shrine because it reflects a dazzling sheen in sunlight and moonlight. That name also attaches to it because Lord Shivas third eye is said to emit a jet of lustre i.e. teja.The tarditional conjecture that the term Taj Mahal derives from the name of Mumtaz Mahal porves baseless on closer scrutiny. 15. Apparently Akbar did not dispossess the Jaipur royal family of the Taj Mahal because the Jaipur family was his strongest Hindu ally and its scion ,Bhagwandas and Mansingh were his most trusted generals. They were also in laws of the Mogul rulers.That after Humayuns defeat the Taj Mahal passed into the hands of the Jaipur royal family is apparent from Emperor Sahhajahans chronicle which admits having commandeered The Taj Mahal from Jai Singh ,the then head of the Jaipur royal family. 16.Besides the trident pinnacle, there are other Hindu symbols in the Taj namely the conch, the lotus and the sacred Hindu chant OM in Devanagiri character. Visitors to the Taj may notice the letter om woven in bold relief in embossed flower designs on the interior marble walls. As one stands poised at the top of the stairs leading to the basement (to se what they call the real graves ) one may see on the walls around the upper marble cenotaph chamber ,at chest level, the esoteric sacred Hindu letter om woven into embossed marble flower pattern. Pink lotus patterns on the border of the grilled panels that enclose the cenotaph may also be noticed. A peacock Throne could never have been ordered by fanatic mediaeval Muslim rulers surrounded by even more fanatic maulvis. Throughout their millennium long rule in India their one penchant was to break images not to make them. The peacock Throne could only be a piece of Hindu Palace furniture because traditionally a Hindu throne must have the effigy of some bird or animal known for its splendor or valour. In Hindu terminology the very term for a throne is a Lion Seat (Simhasan). Hardly had the project begun, than we are told that by 1635 Shahjahan had amassed such a plethora of gems and bullion, within seven years of his accession that he did not know what to do with them. He therefore had a fabulous Peacock Throne ordered. According to Shahjahans court chronicler (PP. 45-46,ibid.),it appears that the peacock Throne was three yards long, two and a half yards broad, yards high and set with jewels worth 86 lakh rupees. The canopy had 12 emerald columns. On top of each pillar were two peacocks thick set with rubies ,diamonds, emeralds and pearls. The throne cost ten million rupees. The marble screen enclosing an octagonal area in the centre of the cenotaph chamber was, according to the Badshahnama placed here in 1642 by Shahjahan According, however ,to competent authority the screen was placed here by Aurangzeb after he laid his fathers remains there. The basement rooms are centrally situated as a line of 14 rooms along the face of the Great Basement, under its terrace; and each of them is connected by a doorway with as inner lobby running east and west along their entire length. From each end of the lobby a staircase ascends to the terrace of the Great Basement ,where its entrance closed by red sandstone slabs, lay unsuspected until discovered a few years ago, the clue being given by a small window overlooking the river in each of the two easternmost rooms. The rooms, once frescoed and otherwise decorated being now in darkness and infested by bats , cannot be explored without a torch or lamp. Whether they originally opened on to a ghat and gave admittance to the Taj from the river; or being provided with windows, were used as cool resorts during the heat of the day, cannot now be decided. In the Agra Fort gallery, facing the Taj, is a tiny glass piece embedded in the wall to mirror the Taj Mahal. Originators of the Taj legend have conveniently annexed the device to add to the mesmeric effect of the myth. Embedding tiny, round glass reflectors by their thousands in arched recesses of palaces and in womens dresses is a very common and widespread Rajput practice. Such glass reflectors can still be seen fixed in numerous ancient palaces in Rajasthan, and continue to be used for decoration

in Rajput womens dresses. Saracenic architecture, if there be any such,should rather believe in purdah i.e. shrouding or hiding and would never think of glass reflectors.Mirror pieces decorated the royal apartments in Agra fort because it was a Hindu fort.Moreoever Shahjahan was never permitted access during interment to that part of the fort which overlooks the Taj. It is, therefore absurd to argue that during detention he consoled himself by catching glimpses of the Taj in the tiny glass piece. A further absurdity and inconsistency is ; would an old monarch, bent with age, stand up all the time to strain his bedimmed vision, and peer into a tiny glass piece with his back to the Taj to catch a fleeting, reflected glimpse of the Taj when he could as well have a clear ,full, straight and direct view of it seated comfortably facing the monument? And would not such a stance give him a pain in the neck? This is yet another instance of how students of history ,archaeologists and lay visitors have never bothered or cared to take stock of the loose bits of the Taj legend, and tried to rearrange them to find out whether they add up to at least a coherent and cogent account, even if fictitious. In addition to its sculptural splendor, the Taj is also believed to have had gem studded marble screens, gold railing and silver doors. Readers can well add up to the cost of all these. It will amount to a fabulous, astronomical sum. Perhaps even all the Mogul emperors together could not have invested that much on a single monument. Had the Taj been an original tomb, Shahjahan would never have allowed Indian flora to form the dominant feature of the tapestry design inside the mausoleum of his wife. It is idle to argue that because the workmen employed on the Taj happened to be Hindus their motifs got incorporated in the Taj design. It must be remembered that it is the person who pays the piper that calls the tune. Moreover when it is a question of the peace of departed soul, symbols and motifs of a detested religion would never have been allowed to be incorporated in the ornamental patterns of the Taj. In fact the whole idea of having such a luxurious tomb built and having decorative patterns made inside it is frowned upon in Islamic religion and tradition. But Shahjahan had no alternative but to put up with them since he had taken over a ready made heathen monument. We have cited five direct proofs to establish that the Taj is an ancient Hindu palace.These are: 1.Shahjahans own court chronicler Mulla Abdul Hamids admission. 2.Mr.Nurul Hasan Siddiquis book, The City of Taj, reiterates the same position. 3.Taverniers testimony too establishes that a lofty palace had been obtained, and that it was a world tourist attraction even before Mumtazs burial. 4.Emperor Shahjahans great great grandfather Baburs Memoirs refer to the Taj Mahal 104 years before Mumtazs death whose tomb the Taj is supposed to be. 5.The Encyclopaedia Britannica has been quoted to show that the Taj Mahal building complex comprises guest rooms, guard rooms and stables. These are all adjuncts of a temple palace but never of a tomb. In addition to the above we have ,in the foregoing pages,advanced many other proofs as follows: 6.The very name Taj Mahal means a crown palace or a resplendent shrine (Tejo Maha Alaya) and not a tomb . 7.Shahjahans reign was as full of turmoil and warfare as that of most other Muslim rulers of India. He could not therefore, have any wealth, peace, security or inclination to launch on such an ambitious project as the Taj Mahal. 8.Shahjahans lechery and profligacy ruled out any special attachment to Mumtaz, whose mausoleum the Taj has been misrepresented to be. 9.Shahjahan was cruel, hard hearted and stingy ;as such he could never have the artists soft heart and a liberal patrons generosity to lavish wealth on a building to house a corpse. 10. Mulla Abdul Hamid Lahori, the court chronicler, mentions no architect and estimates the cost of the work done to be only Rs 40,00,000 which clearly shows that no new building was erected. 11.Shahjahan, whose reign was supposed to be a golden period of history, has not left even a scrap of authentic paper about the construction of Taj Mahal. There are no authentic orders commissioning the Taj ,no correspondence for the purchase or acquisition of the so-called site ,no design drawings no bills or receipts and no expense account sheets Some of those usually produced or referred to have already been proved to be forgeries. 12.Had Shahjahan really been the conceiver of the Taj Mahal, he need not have specially instructed Mulla Abdul Hamid Lahori not to forget mentioning or describing its construction in the official chronicles, because the grandeur and majesty of the Taj

as the finest achievement of a ruling monarch could never be lost sight of by a paid court chronicler. 13.That Shahajahan could not even in his wildest dreams conceive undertaking such a gorgeous project is apparent from the fact that even the Muslim accounts tell us that he made the workers toil on meagre rations without giving them any cash payment. Tavernier tells us that Shahjahan could not marshal even timber enough for as much as scaffolding. Some accounts have also pointed out that Shahjahan made Rajas and Maharajas pay a large part of the cost. So even the additions and alterations required in converting a Hindu palace to the semblance of a Muslim tomb were made by compelling labourers to toil for a mere meagre food allocation and by imposing levies on subservient chieftains. 14. If a stupendous monument like the Taj Mahal were specially built for the burial of a consort there would be a ceremonial burial date and it would not go unrecorded. But not only is the burial date not mentioned but even the approximate period during which Arjumand Banu Begum may have been buried in the Taj Mahal varies from six months to nine years of her death. 15. Mumtaz was married to Shahjahan when the latter was 21 years old. Royal children in his times used to be married much before their teens. This shows that Arjumand Banu was Shahjahans umpteenth wife. There was thus no reason why she should have been buried in a special monument. 16. Having been a commoner by birth Arjumand Banu was not entitled to a special monument 17.History makes no special mention of any out of the way attachment or romance between the two, unlike that of Jahangir and Nurjahan. This shows that the story of their love is a concoction seeking to justify the myth about the building of the taj over her body. 18. Shahjahan was no patron of art. Had he been one, he would not have had the heart to chop off the hands of those who are said to have toiled to build the monument for his wife. An art lover especially one disconsolate on his wifes death,would not indulge in an orgy of maiming skilful craftsman. But the maiming story is apparently true because made to toil mercilessly on meagre rations on a palace usurped from its erstwhile Hindu master, the infuriated workmen broke out in revolt. 19.There is no record in history that Shahjahan had any special infatuation for Mumtaz. In fact history records that he used to run after various other women from his own daughter to his maids. 20.The existence of the landing ghat at the rear suggests a temple palace, not a tomb. 21.Even the central marble structure consists of a 23-room marble palace suit which is superfluous for a tomb. 22.The plan tallies with ancient Hindu architectural design and specifications. 23.The entire Taj building consists of over 1000 rooms along its corridor, in two basements, on the upper floors and in its numerous towers, which clearly bears out the contention that it was meant to be a temple palace. 24. The many annexes, guard and guest rooms etc. prove that it is a temple palace. The pleasure pavilions in the Taj premises could never form part of a tomb but only of a palace. 25.The Taj complex houses a pair of Nakkar Khanas, i.e. drum houses. Drum houses are not only superfluous in a tomb but it is a positive misfit because a departed soul needs peace and rest. On the other hand a drum house is a necessary concomitant of a temple-palace because drum beats are used to herald royal arrivals and departures summoning of the townsfolk for royal announcements and proclamations and announce divine worship time. 26.The Taj building complex also contains cowpen which used to be part of all Hindu royal and temple premises. 27.The Sanskrit words Kalas and pranchi (fenced off open spaces around the dome and other structures) would never have been in the Taj premises had it originated as a Muslim tomb. 28.The decorative patterns and motifs throughout the Taj Mahal are not only entirely of Indian flora but also of sacred Hindu emblems like the lotus, which infidel characteristics, according to Islamic beliefs would never allow any peace to the soul of the Muslim lady, if any, lying buried beneath. 29. The galleries, arches, supporting brackets and cupolas are entirely in the Hindu style such as can be seen all over Rajasthan.

30. Like every other suspicious aspect of Taj, its period of construction is variously stated to be 10,12,13,17 or 22 years, which again proves that the traditional story is a concotion. 31.Even Taverniers testimony that he saw the commencement and the end of this work, while weakening the traditional case, strengthens ours. 32. The reports that Shahjahan levied large amounts on rajas and Maharajas and that the so called (tampering) work dragged on over 10,12,13,17,or even 22 years are all very true details. Since Shahjahan was too shrewd and hard headed to spend anything out of his own treasury and would lose no opportunity of taxing and persecuting the local people, he made political capital even out of the death of his own wife. 33.The designers are variously mentioned by Western scholars to be Europeans, and are claimed by Muslims to be Muslims, while the Imperial Library Manuscript contains Hindu names. 34.The Taj Mahal had a grand garden. A graveyard never boasts of luscious fruits and fragrant flower trees, since the idea of enjoying fruit and flowers of a graveyard orchard is revolting. 35.The trees, moreover were those bearing Sanskrit names and select sacred plants at that ,like Ketaki, Jai, Jui, Champa, Maulashree, Harshringar and Bel. 36.The designer of Taj is unknown. 37.Far from causing him any expenditure, the Taj proved to be a veritable gold mine for Shahjahan. While Arjumand Banu was buried in a stripped, cold,stone temple palace, the building was robbed of all its costly trappings which were removed to Sahjahans treasury. 38. The Taj palace is located in the twin township of Jaisinghpura and Khawaspura which are Rajput words, not Muslim.Pura in Sanskrit signifies a busy locality and not an open plot of land as is sometimes claimed. 39.The Taj Mahal entrance faces south. Had it been a Muslim building it should have faced west. 40.Its decorative and marble work tallies exactly with that in the Amer(Jaipur) palace built circa 967. 41.The Taj temple palace has various other annexes outside its outer peripheral redstone wall, meant for courtiers and palace staff. 42. Akbar on his early visits to Agra used to stay in Khawaspura and Jaisinghpura, which clearly shows that he stayed in the Taj . 43.Bernier,another foreign visitor to Shahjahans court, tells us that the nether chambers had a rare magnificence and no non-muslim was allowed entry to them.That shows the hush-hush secrecy maintained about them. 44.Even the term Taj Mahal doesnt figure in any Mogul court records. 45.An English visitor, Peter Mundy who was in India only for about a year after Mumtazs death mentions the Taj Mahal as one of the most spectacular buildings. Thus Shahjahans sacrilege of the Hindu Taj temple-palace by misusing it as an Islamic graveyard ought to be rectified by removing Arjumand Banus remains,if they really are in the Taj Mahal, to her original grave, still existing in Burhanpur. The garden pavilion of an Hindu mansion in Burhanpur(about 600 miles south west of Agra) where Mumtaz was buried in1631 A.D. after her death in her 14th delivery during 18 years of married life. Shahjahan Mumtaz had encamped in the adjoining Hindu palace during a north south journey when Mumtaz died.The ground plan of the orthodox Vedic octagonal Tejomahalaya shrine in Agra where Mumtazs exumed body is supposed to have been interred again. Why this sacrilege? An aerial view. The white marble Tejomahalaya framed by four towers at its plinth-corners on the south bank of the sacred Yamuna river. Two identical red stone buildings(each with three marble domes) facing the marble edifice from the east and west were meant to be reception pavilions for royal or religious congregations. The central marble building and the flanking red stone buildings are all seven storied with octagonal features,which is a Vedic specialty.Seven storied octagonal buildings are mentioned even in Ramayanic description of Ayodhya. A meticulous count will reveal 33 arches in the marble plinth seen in front in between the two towers on the left and the right. Since the marble platform is a square the breadth too has 33 arches consequently the marble plinth itself encloses 33x 33=1089 rooms That is the ground floor. Above it on either side of the lofty entrance arch may be seen vaulted arches on two levels one above the other, which constitutes two more stories in marble. The outer western gateway leading to the spacious parking area for visitors vehicles lined by arcaded red stone verandahs with rooms for shopkeepers selling their wares. The entire parking area is lined by such shopping arcades which Tavernier

describes as bazar of six courts.The western gateway has assumed importance in modern times because the main bus depot and railway stations of the populous, bustling Agra city lies in that direction. In olden days it was the elevated gateway at the left which used,to be the main entrance of the Tejganj alias Tajganj township.The Tejomahalaya shopping arcade has had at its outer eastern and western corners, flanking the Shree gate, two other subsidiary sentinel-temples. This octagonal pavilion with a white dome in the south west corner bearing the inverted lotus cap and straight Vedic pinnacle pitcher shaft is one of them. But alas, since Shahjahans time the sacred sanctum has an Islamic cenotaph attributed to an harem-maid Satunnisa Khanam. But since no name is inscribed on it that seems to be an inspired canard explaining away the desecration of the Hindu shrine. The interior of the multi-storied vaulted entrance gate leading first to the rectangular garden and then to the wonder marble edifice at the far end. The temple palace management staff used to work on both floors on various assigned duties. The carved decorative red stone bunting around the interior and exterior of this gateway, about knee-high from the floor, if minutely observed turns out to be an ingenious running chain of three-in-one Ganesh images, two in profile on the flanks and one with a frontal facing in the middle. The marble Taj Mahal has identical vaulted lofty archways in all the four directions. Their temple dcor was chiseled away and Koranic extracts were improvised to fill the cavities. Close look at the marble stone frames around the vertical and horizontal Koranic passages to notice the patches of dissimilar shapes and tints of marble used. Cobras lined up above a string of inlaid temple bells pattern form the upper border of the Taj Mahal. Both cobras and bells have sacred associations in Vedic spiritual lore. The gateway at which entry tickets are issued, is decorated both inside and out, at the knee level with a bunting depicting such ingeneous three-in-one Ganesh caricatures; two in profile on the flanks enclosing a frontal one in the middle. The arches in the marble plinth and the rectangular ventilator above each one of them,(allowing light and air to the 1089 chambers inside the plinth)may be minutely observed to have been sealed with marble slabs. The seven arches at the bottom enclose the stairs, which lead to the top of the marble plinth symmetrically from the right and left.The Nandi(Lord Shiva s Bull ) occupied the spot where the person clad in white robes is seen standing facing the entrance, before it was uprooted at Shahjahans orders. That spot was patched up later with inferior reddish slabs. There is trident shaped designs in inlay filigree at the two upper corners of the entrance and the trident shaped red lotus bud at the apex of the arch. The Koranic stones fixed vertically and horizontally along such lofty arches on all four sides were improvised to fill up gaping cavities left after digging out idols of Vedic deities and Sanskrit extracts. We arrive at the above conclusion because (1) a close inspection of the marble frames enclosing the Koranic extracts reveal patches of marble of different shapes and tints (2) The Koranic extracts are random, haphazard out of sequence and incomplete (3) On hot days with the visitors feet burning on the marble plinth a fierce sun beating down on the head and the eyes burning with intense sunlight radiated by the white marble sheen even a devout Muslim knowing Arabic wont have the heart or even the steady head or patience to crane and strain his eyes and neck alternately vertically and horizontally to make any head or tail of that message of Allah. A close-up of the upper part of a minaret. The galleries rest on snake-shape brackets, which is a distinct Hindu architectural trait. Mumtazs tomb in the crypt (basement). The pavement patched up with marble slabs of varying sizes and tints indicating that the Shivling here has either been replaced by the cenotaph or is covered up by it. After one enters the lofty arch from the marble platform one steps onto spacious halls which form a perambulatory passage all around the central octagonal sanctum. That sanctum too has entrances on all four sides. But only the south entrance has been kept open since Shahjahans time. All these outer and inner entrances had silver doors which are common to all renowned Hindu(Vedic) shrines. Those were uprooted and ranged on the outer marble plinth before being spirited away to Shahjahans Mogul treasury. European visitors to the shrine around 1631 A.D. noticing the uprooted costly fixtures such as silver doors ranged on the marble platform misunderstood them to have been ordered by Shahjahan to be used in the building.Contrarily the thousands of labourers rounded up from the by lanes of Agra city under threats of dire consequences were forced to toil gratis to uproot all the costly fixtures such as the gem studded gold railings(around the Shivaling),silver doors, precious stones stuffed in the marble lattices and the golden

pitcher dripping water on the Shivlinga, and transport them to the mogul treasury. Notice the framed decorative panels to the left and right of the doorway. They depict embossed OM shaped Dhatura flowers and conchshell- type foliage. The panel at the left has the sacred conchshell design. The right side panel depicts a plant with flowers shaped like the sacred Vedic chant (OM). Mumtazs cenotaph in the foreground and subsequent Shahjahans cenotaph besides it in the upper marble octagonal chamber. Notice that both the cenotaphs are highly decorated with inlay work. Neither Shahjahan nor Mumtaz could have been buried here because this chamber is on the 4th floor above the river surface. Corpses are invariably buried in mother-earth and never on stone floors. Consequently this so-called Mumtazs cenotaph in this central octagonal chamber either covers the sacred Hindu ( Vedic ) Shivling itself or the sacred spot from which the Shivling was uprooted.Shahjahan and Mumtaz must be fake. Why should there be even one pair of fake cenotaph? And since one pair of cenotaphs is fake the crucial question is which is the fake one. The one in the lower chamber or upper chamber? Or does each floor contain one fake and the genuine cenotaph alternating between Shahjahan and Mumtaz? Science have been so somnolent for the last 350 and odd years as to allow the preposterous Shahjahan and Mumtaz legend, stained with carnal love to pass muster in spite of being riddled with a myriad loopholes disclosed .Around the hook (from which hangs the chain) is a sketch in concentric circles. In the smallest innermost circle are arrows symbolizing the eight surface directions. Around it is another circle of 16 serpents looking down on the Shivling underneath. Around it is a wider circle of 32 tridents. Surrounding it is a bigger circle depicting 64 lotus buds. Even this mathematical progression of multiples of 8 i.e. 8x2=16x2=32x2=64 is of esoteric Vedic significance and has no relation with Islam.The preponderating significance of 8 in Vedic tradition may be judged from terms such as Ashtapailu, Ashtavadhani, Ashtaputra, Ashtadhatu, Ashtang Ayurved, Mangalashtak and Sastang namaskar. The octagonal lattice around the cenotaph of Mumtaz (which has replaced or covered the sacred Shivling) has in its upper border a total of 108 pitchers, some rotund and striped and some oblong like vases. The rotund striped pitcher is seen bathing the Shivaling underneath with a stream of milk. The decorative flora on the vase and other parts of the Taj Mahal alias Tejomahalaya is all native to India. Such decoration in the orange, Vedic colour behooves a Hindu temple or palace but never a somber Islamic sepulchre. A close-up of the gilded pinnacle rising from the inverted lotus cap of the marble dome .The pinnacle is known as Kalash in Vedic parlance because of the stack of pitchers which constitute it. The curvy shaft seen in the upper portion represents the crescent on Lord Shivas forehead. Above it is an oblong pitcher, two mango leaves curving on either side with a coconut balanced on top. Such a coconut topped pitcher represents divinity in Vedic tradition. The three domes of the so called mosque are a misfit in Islam. Since Islam has only one Allah and one prophet for whom is the third dome? Moreover the qibla (i.e. the prayer niche) is not aligned to the Kaba in Mecca as it should be in a genuine mosque. Also when there are three qiblas instead of one they couldnt all be aligned to the Kaba at the same time. And since the twin buildings on the eastern flank is a non-mosque it automatically follows that its counterpart to the west is also a non-mosque. Only buildings with the same function and purpose can have an identical design. There is staircase and another symmetrical one at the other end lead down to the storey beneath the marble platform Tow such staircases (one each at the eastern and western ends) behind the marble plinth take one to the nether chambers. Visitors may go to the back of the marble plinth at the eastern or western end and descend down the staircase because it is open to sky. But at the foot the archaeology department has set up an iron grill door which it keeps locked. Yet one may peep inside from the iron grill in the upper part of the door. Shahjahan had sealed even these two staircases. It was the British who opened them. But from Shahjahans time the stories below and above the marble ground floor have been barred to visitors. We are still following Mogul dictates and Muslim secrecy though long free from Mogul Islamic rule. One of the 22 locked rooms in the secret storey beneath the marble platform of the Taj Mahal, which the archaeological Survey of India keeps conspiratorially locked to hoodwink the public. Therefore the public must pressurized the government to open all locked and sealed chambers in all monuments including the Taj.

Strips of ancient Hindu paint are seen on the wall flanking the doorway. The niches above had paintings of Hindu gods, obviously rubbed off by Muslim desecrators. One of the 22 riverside rooms in a secret storey of the Taj Mahal unknown to the public. Shahjahan far from building the shining marble Taj wantonly disfigured it. Here he has crudely walled up a doorway. Such imperial Mogul vandalism lies hidden from the public. This room is in the red stone storey immediately below the marble platform. Indian history has been turned topsy turvy in lauding destroyers as great builders. Therefore Shahjahan should be referred to not as the creator of Taj but as a plunderer of its costly fixtures and disfigurer of the sublime, serene beauty of the holy Tejomahalaya. Many such doorways of chambers in secret stories underneath the Taj Mahal have been sealed with brick and lime. Concealed inside could be valuable evidence such as Sanskrit inscriptions, Hindu idols, the original Hindu model of Taj, the desecrated Shiva Linga, Hindu scriptures and temple equipment .The Government is deliberately refraining from opening hundreds of such sealed chambers. Inside the Taj Mahal for fear of enraging Muslims and exposing the incompetence of historians worldwide. There was the traditional treasury well of the Hindu temple palace. Treasure chests used to be stacked in the lower stories. Accountants, cashiers and treasurers sat in the upper stories. On being besieged if the building had to be surrendered to the enemy the treasure chests used to be pushed into the water for salvage later after recapture. For real research, water should be pumped out of this well to reveal the evidence that lies at the bottom. This well is inside a tower near the so called mosque to the west of the marble Taj. Had the Taj been a mausoleum this octagonal multi storied well would have been superfluous.

The Hindus, who had ruled India for at least 4000 years from the Pandavas to Prithviraj, did not have even a single monument to their credit? If they did not build any monuments where did they, their countries and the common people live? If during that period, as is nostalgically described rivers of milk and honey flowed in India, and every chimney emitted smoke of gold, where all that wealth stored? And if Rome is built by the Romans, London by Londoners and Tokyo by the Japanese, how come that in India alone Delhi, Agra, Fatehpur Sikri, Allahabad, Ahmedabad and a host of other cities teeming with mediaeval monuments, built by a wide assortment of foreigners like Afghans, Turks, Iranians, Mongols, Abyssinians, Kazaks and Uzbeks and in fact by every other community except Indian themselves? And were these Indians, thus insinuated to be nincompoops the novices in the building art, not the same who constructed the Madurai temples, Rameswaram, Konarak, Khajuraho, Ajanta, Ellora and a host of other rock cut edifices, the mount Abu temples, mighty forts like Ranthambhore and luxurious palaces, as at Ambar and Udaipur? And if at all it was the aliens named above who founded all the important towers in India and built all its magnificent monuments how is it that they all had a uniform penchant for the Hindu style of Indian architecture? If they had such captivating attraction for Indian culture how is it that the very name Hindu was anathema to them so as to provoke them to plunder and massacre, rape and destruction? And if for centuries these alien rulers and their alien noblemen built all their tombs and palaces in the Hindu style do their cultural and religious descendants the Muslims of today build even a single tombs, mosque or home with even one single Hindu motif on them? And how is it that these aliens belonging to diverse nationalities, different strata from slave to prince, and various races display the same vigour and identical taste in building monument after monuments, city after city and tombs and mosques all in the Hindu style? Why is it that they built only tombs and mosques without corresponding palaces? If they built only tombs for their predecessors and mosque where did these alien rulers and their noblemen themselves stay? And in the context of deadly intenecine succession struggles that used to ensure in all Muslim households from princes to paupers how was it that successors to titles built tombs for hated predecessors for whose blood they had thirsted, and to supplant whom they were so very eager? And when the whole realm used to be thrown into utter confusion and revolts and warfare erupted on the death of every Muslim

sovereign where did money to build a palatial tomb for him come from? Who controlled the treasury exclusively in those perilous times? And was not all the money available needed to raise armies, maintain huge harems and consolidate ones own position? And where was the time and peace necessary to supervise the construction of palatial tombs? Where was the architectural know how in those days of stark illiteracy and in an atmosphere seething with plotting and treachery? If it consistent with human psychology that even granting normal filial love a son or son-in-law succeeding a deceased ruler will build a palace for a dead body but none for himself and his children, wives and concubines? Is there any Muslim individual or group even in this 20 th century when orthodoxy, fanaticism and autocracy have lost some of their edge, who would be ready to build tombs and mosque styled like temples? In fact will the richest of them build any expensive tomb for his predecessor at all? And how is it that the mediaeval buildings seen in Delhi, Agra and Fatehpur Sikri, are identical with those in Ambar, Bikaner, Jaisalmer and Jodhpur known to exist from pre-Muslim times? And if no such magnificent mansions existed when Muslim invasion of India started what were the invaders fighting for and what were the Indian Kshatriyas defending? That leads to another incongruity namely that Indian warriors gave battle to the invading army in open country? If that is so how do we explain names like Kot Kachwaha, Nagarkot and Umarkot, since kot signifies a fortified township? We know for certain that in ancient times all buildings from humble residences of the common folk to those the kings, used to have massive battlemented walks enclosing huge courtyards and spacious apartments. There are two sepulchral mounds in the central chamber of the Taj which look like Muslim tombs, and could very well be those of Mumtaz Mahal, one of thee thousands of consorts of Shahjahan, and of Shahjahan himself. It is well known that many such mounds are fake. Such mounds have sometimes been found on the terraces of historic buildings where no dead person could be buried by one chance. Another reservation is that no specific burial date of Mumtaz being on record it is highly doubtful whether she was at all buried in the Taj. Period is mentioned a between six months to nine years of her death. Such vagueness, even after a special palatial mausoleum is stated to have been constructed for her body, is highly suspicious. Manuchi, an officer in the service of the East India Company during Aurangzebs time, has recorded that Akbars tomb is empty. Who knows then whether Mumtazs supposed tomb is not empty too. In spite of such weighty reservations we are ready to presume that the two tombs could be those of Mumtaz and Shahjahan. Koranic texts have been inscribed along the outside of some of the arches. Our weighty reservations on this point is that such inscriptions exist on the exterior of the Adhai Din Ka Zopda in Ajmer and on the so-called Kutub Minar in Delhi, but they are known to be a camonflage. Proofs in support of our contention that the Taj Mahal is an ancient Hindu temple-palace. Shahjahans own official court chronicle from a grave in Burhanpur (after a six month burial there) was brought to Agra and interred inside a mansion of unique splendour capped with a dome. Raja Mansinghs mansion was owned by Mansinghs grandson Jaisingh. Prince Aurangzeb in 1652 A. D. reports carrying out some urgent, hasty repairs to the cracked dome and leaking seven-storeyed building complex. Entrance asserts that ready brand new in 1652. Does the archaeology department know better than prince Aurangzeb? Pairs of Shahjahan-Mumtaz graves, i.e. a pair each in the marble basement and the marble ground floor. Why two graves each? Did each of them die a double death? And why is the marble slab of Mumtazs cenotaph in the basement just plain white when its hump and the other three cenotaphs have filigree decoration. There are no orders commissioning the Taj, no correspondence for the purchase or acquisition of the so-called site, no design drawings, no bills or receipts, and no expense account sheets. By no stretch of imagination could a graveyard ever be designated as a palace unless a palace itself has been converted into a graveyard.

Had Shahjahan really been the conceiver of the Taj, he need not have specially instructed Mulla Abdul Hamid not to forget mentioning or describing its construction in the official chronicle because the grandeur and majesty of the Taj as the finest achievement of a ruling monarch could never be lost sight of by a paid court chronicler. He should not need a special remainder for it. Abdul Hamid chroniclers contains serious discrepancies like the absence of the designers name, and a ridiculously low estimate (40 lakh rupees) of the cost of the Taj, which is scoffed at by subsequent scholars. The entire Taj complex contained nearly 300 or even more rooms along its corridors, in the basement, the upper floors and its many towers. The so-called mosque on one flank and the nondescript, counterpart euphemistically explained away as a useless Jawab served as the guest pavilions, guardrooms and waiting halls of the palace. The words Kalas and Basai (tower) are Sanskrit words. Even Taverniers testimony that he saw the commencement and the end of the building work while weakening the case of traditionalists strengthens our case because Tavernier arrived in India only in 1641 i.e. 10 years after Mumtazs death. Koranic etchings were carried out he referred to it as the commencement and the end of the building work during his presence in India. Traditional accounts tell us that the Taj had gem-studded marble screens, gold railings and silver doors. Even Shahjahans own or even his wifes palace did not possess such fairy-tale fixtures while the two were alive. The Taj had a grad garden. A graveyard never boasts of luscious fruit and fragrant flower trees since the idea of enjoy the fruit and flowers of a graveyard orchard is revolting. The trees, moreover, were those bearing Sanskrit names, and select sacred plants at that like Ketaki, Jai, Jui, Champa, Maulashree, Harshrinagar and Bel. It is a pity that both our Government and our scholars show no eagerness to open up the underground chambers of the Taj, clear the debris, provide lighting, remove the fillings in staircases and rooms and let students of history and even laymen have a free run of the premises. The Tarikh-i-Taj Mahal deed has been detected to be a forgery. The great historian Sir H. M. Elliot in his preface to eight-volume study of mediaeval chronicles has very aptly and pointedly remarked that the history of the Muslim period in India is an interested and impudent fraud.

21.That Justice is a virtue, which transcends all barriers in the way of administration of justice. This is the acknowledged position of law that no party can be forced to suffer for the inaction or omission on the part of law enforcement agencies and whosoever he may be strong. Every decision will be passed according to the procedure established by law. Thus the law has to bend before justice. No court can restore the broken heart of the justice and everyone should provide such protection, which is necessary for them like dutiful parents. The decision may not be repugnant to the normal concept and the basic unit of the society. It may not be allowed to be influenced by immorality. Thus the ultimate responsibility is by enunciating the foundation of a system, on which administration of justice may get the public confidence in our judicial system. 22. That the just and social duty is cast upon the legal profession. This is possible by the conduct and action of the people associated with legal profession by obliterating the inequalities as uneducated and exploited mass of the people. It may get a helping hand. What is legally due is to serve the duty and it is not worthwhile for an Advocate to become the spokesman of the litigant irrespective of the fact and without even knowing, as to whether his cause is meant for sponsoring the justice to

the society at large. The conduct anticipated in this manner is befitting from his status by upholding the high and honorable profession. There are the high expectations from an advocate, which is fair, reasonable, and according to law. 23. That there is the gradual decay of the above noted standard and the participation in the legal process, which should have been conducted completely flawlessly and in foolproof manner. They are picking out the lapses by expressing unsavory criticism. The consistency is now been considered as no virtue and the obligation of judicial conscience, which was meant to correct the error, is now manifesting like uncontrolled epidemic. This was not the reason, why the legal profession has been accepted as a noble profession. The whims and fancies of the members of judiciary do certainly not control this, but it regulated from the professional ethics and under the Advocate Act read with Bar Council Act. An advocate is accountable to the litigants on whose behalf, he is expected to espouse the cause of litigants. 24. That the proceedings are dependent upon the remedies available under the law. Every act of statutory body, which must have been exercised by keeping the purpose and objective meant for enshrine the statutory power with the authority, should have been exercised by keeping the object of such power which is meant by the statute and not with other extraneous consideration, otherwise the fraud will be perpetuated and the faith and belief shall not be subjected to any judicial scrutiny. Thus an accountability is must whenever as wrong is corrected. Some time in such matter of adjudicating without any valid cause, the court unwittingly becomes party to the miscarriage of justice. The judiciary is an ultimate interpreter of the constitution, which is assigned with a duty of the delicate task ensuring that the action of the authorities vested with the statutory power may not breach or transgress its limit. 25. 26. That there are virtually no individual fundamental rights except the right conferred under article 19 of the constitution of India, rest are the fundamental duties of the state, which are likely to be enforced for the protection of its citizen. By the gradual advancement of the judicial activism, the basic fundamental duties embodied in our constitution, have now been regarded as enforceable rights of the citizen without taking into consideration as to whether the person, who is coming forward for seeking the enforcement of such duties by the state, may actually deserve for such enforcement under an equitable discretionary jurisdiction of the constitutional courts in India. This is a basic flow in the process of judicial verdict. There is the need that the impact and implementation of the law, which is primarily concerned with a social science, may be able to achieve its objective the concept and the guarantees enshrined under article 14 having two connotation, i.e.. Equality before the law and the equal protection of the law are not the same phraseology, although they appears to serve a common objective to eradicate the social evils of inequalities and discrimination.

27.

That Article 14 has a pervasive potency and a versatile quality, equilitarian

in its soul, but allergic to discriminatory dictates. It is well known that equality is anti-thesis to arbitrariness. Since the license may not be given to a blind man to drive a car, how worthwhile it may be to give the similar license to a criminal to do every sort of atrocities being committed by indulging into the crime of the innocent people. There are inherent restrictions applicable for the enforcement of the individual personal right under article 19, which empowers the state to enforce reasonable restriction on the exercise of the right of the people in the interest of sovereignty, integrity of India security of the state, friendly relations with foreign state, public order, decency or morality etc. including the incitement to an offence pertaining to the reasonable restrictions regarding freedom of speech and expression, to assemble ,to form associations and freedom to reside and move freely throughout the territory of India. 28. That by the constitution (first amendment) Act 1951, there have been further restrictions to practice any profession, or to carry on any occupation, trade or business for professional or technical qualification as well as carrying on any occupation, trade or business by the state and its instrumentality to the exclusion, complete or partial, of citizens. Thus the question arises as to whether there may not be a valid test of classification based on qualities or characteristics necessarily coupled with the object of legislation based on intelligible differential, which has certain nexus with the realities of the time to dealt with the law and order situation by providing necessary restriction over the unchecked liberty granted to the individual detrimental to its integrity and sovereignty for prohibition to avail the benefit of equality clause by taking the rescue for forbid classification. . There cannot be any enforceable fundamental right to an individual for indulging in anti national activities. Thus the verdict given by the Honble Supreme Court in Minerva Mills Limited Vs Union of India 1980 (3) SCC 625 is required to be reviewed for effective enforcement of the duties caste upon the citizen by passing through the test of "Form and Object" and "Pith and Substance" to mould and replace by the test of "Direct and Inevitable" effect.

29.

That the farmer of constitution has miserably forgotten the basic and

elementary principles of jurisprudence and legal theory; that "every night implies the forbearance on the part of others to perform his duty. Every right is correlated and coexistent with duty "The preamble of our constitution was not having the boosting prospects to its citizen of our constitution was not having the boosting prospects to its citizens for resolving India as "Sovereign democratic republic and for endeavour the unity of nation till 3rd January 1977. 30. That these fundamental duties ten in numbers touch almost all important aspects of National life of an individual life of an individual as well as nation. These are true Magna Carta by adopting an adhering to which in our life. We can achieve the objective of an egalitarian society, free from corruption, oppression, favoritism, and nepotism. Each of these duties, when decoded and dilated, will go to

encompass, the various facet of human activity and behaviour; a remedy to most evils plaguing our society -an educational institution; a public undertaking etc. The present day crisis is the result of the phenomenon where tried to achieve right while forgetting corresponding duties as reciprocal to fundamental rights. We may get rid of the despotic and corrupt tendencies of authority in politics and administration having pressure groups ever hungry and lustful for privilege and power.

31.

That the chapter of fundamental duties in part (IV A under article 51 A has

been introduced by our constitution (Forty second amendment) Act, 1976(w.e.f 3.1.1977). The insertion of new Article 31 C i.e. saving of laws giving effect to certain directive principles, notwithstanding anything contained in the article 13, no law giving effect the policy of state towards securing the principles laid down in part IV shall be deemed to be void on the ground that it is in consistent with or takes away or abridge any of the right conferred under the Article 14 &19 of the constitution. The Supreme Court of Mineva Mills Ltd. Vs Union of India 1980 (3) S.C.C page 625 has laid down the same as unconstitutional holding "that it virtually tears away the hearts of basic fundamental freedom without which a free democracy is impossible. This is a charter of class legislation. The Article 31 D pertaining to " saving of the law in respect of anti-national Activities" has already been omitted by the constitution (Forty third amendment) Act 1977 w.e.f 13.4.1978. The other Article 39(f) providing "Protection to children" by giving them opportunities and facilities in healthy manner and in conditions of freedom & dignity and that childhood and youth are protected against moral and material abandonment" has been inserted w.e.f. 3.1.1977. Equal justice and free legal aid for securing justice to economically weaker classes and other disable down trodden citizens under Article 39 A is on account of 42nd constitutional amendment. The participation of workers in the management of industries and protection and improvement of Environment and safeguarding of the forest in wild life under Article 43 A and 48 A respectively have also been inserted by virtue of 42nd constitutional amendment, Act, 1977. We could not achieve to cherish the goal enshrined under Article 44 providing uniform civil court for the citizens, Thus till the situation has not become alarming and the Govt. was not compelled to impose the emergency, the farmer of the constitution have neither given any heed for the insertion of the chapter of fundamental duties and directive policies for the uplift of the poor worker, children and other disabled person. It is certainly a matter of grade disappointment that till date these fundamental duties and directive principles of state policy have still not been enforce as that of the fundamental rights of the citizens, The country may be ruled down by functioning anarchy and oligarchy, but the prosperity, integrity and solidarity of the nation is impossible without the enforcement of the duties assigned to its citizens. 32. That the Constitution (Forty Fourth amendment) Act, 1978 has provided another directive principle under Article 38(1) & (2) that the state shall strive to promote the welfare of the people by securing and protecting a social order and to strive to minimize inequalities in income and endeavour to eliminate inequalities in

status facilities and opportunities not only amongst individuals, but also amongst groups engaged in different vocations. 33. That Professor Laski says ". The centre of legal solidarity lies not in legislation, nor in jurists science, nor in jurists decision, but in society itself. The first requirement of judiciary that it should correspond with actual feeling and demand of the life. Unfortunately we are still upholding the traditions of Anglo Saxon jurisprudence and resisting radical innovation in the use of judicial power to promote social justice under our constitution. Justice which has always been the first virtue of any civilised society is still required to be traced down the beating the sticks over the impressions left behind by passing through a snake of alien power ruling over the nation. Such traditions having the glimpse of slavery was least concerned with the relief to the litigants but continued to perform the deception by making the litigant as specimen in the process of advancement of the judicial system. There are conflicting decisions which were subsequently overruled but by that time the cause of the litigant was decided on the wrong precedents. 34. That Partition of India was purely a political game fought with a mark of religious fundamentalism the speech of Quaid Azam Zinnah on 11-08-1947 who vehemently advocated the two nation theory was enunciated the Government of Pakistan policy has also realised the folly committed in accepting partition on communal lines in these words:If you change your past and work together in spirit that every one of you , no matter what community he belongs to, no matter what his colour , caste or creed , is first , second and last , a citizen of this state with equal rights, privileges and obligation there will be no end to the progress you will make. I cannot emphasis it too much ; we should begin to work in that spirit , and in course of time , all these angularities , of the majority and minority communities, the Hindu community and the Muslim community , because even as regards Muslims, you have Pathans, Punjabis, Shias , Sunnis, and so on and among the Hindus you have Brahmins , Vaishnavas, Khatris also Bengalis Madrasis and so on , will vanish. You may go to your temples, Mosques or any religion or caste or creed, that has nothing to do with the business of the state .We are starting with the fundamental principle that we all citizens and equal citizens of one State. Under Article 214 of the constitution, the High Court is provided for a state and has been considered to be a Court of Record. The administrative power of High Court is the constitution of bench providing roster, transfer of cases is conferred within the prerogative of the Honble Chief Justice and the puisne judges can only do that work that are allotted to them by the Honble Chief Justice. The Honble Chief Justice may not exercise the administrative power more effectively if the seat of the High court is further bifurcated to many places regarding such prerogative conferred under our Constitution. ( The power Conferred with High Court- How to inferred with- Ref. AIR 1982 SC 1198; (1996) 6 SCC 587; 1996 AWC 644 & 1998 (1) SCC 1)

The legal maxims:- Fraus et jus nunquam cohabitant ( Fraud and justice never dwell together) & Fraus et dolus nemini patrocinari debent ( Fraud and deceit defend or excuse no man). These maxims have been reiterated in the decisions of Apex court. It has been observed that it is in the inherent powers of superior courts to quash such proceedings, which have been secured by playing the fraud or misrepresentation.

There is no other remedy being available to aggrieved party. The power conferred under the extra ordinary jurisdiction of Honble High Court under Article 226/227 of the Constitution may also be exercised to defeat the wrongful gain secured by playing the fraud from the property of innocent person. There are very few instance when the Honble Courts have exercised their inherent jurisdiction to secure the justice for the litigants by seeing the abstract truth, hidden behind the surface through graceful foresight looking into the substance. In this back ground, the decision given in writ petition no. 6370 of 2001 ( Amar Singh and another versus Collector/ District Magistrate, Kanpur Dehat and others) decided on 19.4.2001 is a remarkable judgement on this point. The Honble High Court has not only overlooked the mistake in drafting the incomplete factual averments in the interest of providing substantial justice to the petitioners. The particulars required for the purposes of effective adjudication of the controversy involved were missing to a larger extend in the Writ Petition. However the merit of the case has been dealt with in the present case. The Hon'ble High court has further exercised the extra ordinary powers to provide the substantial justice to the illiterate villager Lalloo Lal, whose six plots measuring more then three Bighas of agricultural land were arbitrarily sold in auction sale for the alleged recovery of Bank Dues for a nominal price of Rs.40,000/- in the Illegal manner with malafide intentions for extraneous purposes. It has been observed by the Honble Courts that where the power is conferred to achieve a purpose it has been repeatedly reiterated that the power must be exercised reasonably and in good faith to effectuate the purpose. And in this context in good faith means for legitimate reasons. Where power is exercised for extraneous or irrelevant considerations or reasons, it is unquestionably a colourable exercise of power or fraud on power and the exercise of power is vitiated. The judicial review is the heart and soul of the constitutional scheme. The judiciary is constituted the ultimate interpreter of the Constitution and is assigned the delicate task of determining the extent and scope of the powers conferred on each branch of the Government, ensuring that action of any branch does not transgress as limits. The Honble Supreme Court has also held that Pithily put, bad faith which invalidates the exercise of power- sometimes called colourable exercise or fraud on power and oftentimes overlaps motives, passions and satisfactions- is the attainment of ends beyond the sanctioned purposes of power by simulation or pretension of gaining a legitimate goal. If the use of the power is for the fulfilment of a legitimate object the actuation or catalysation by malice is not legicidal. The action is bad where the true object is to reach an end different from the one for which the power is entrusted, goaded by extraneous considerations, good or bad, but irrelevant to the entrustment. When the custodian of power is influenced in its exercise by considerations out side those for promotion of which the power is vested the court calls it a colourable exercise and is undeceived by illusion. The judiciary in India also possesses inherent power, especially under section 151 CPC, to recall its judgement or order if it is obtained by fraud on Court. In the case of fraud on a party to the suit or proceedings, the court may direct the affected party to file a separate suit for setting aside the Decree obtained by fraud. Inherent power are powers which are resident in all courts, especially of superior jurisdiction. These powers spring not from legislation but from the nature and the constitution of the Tribunals or Courts themselves so as to enable them to maintain their dignity, secure obedience to its process and rules, protect its officers from indignity and wrong and to punish unseemly behaviour. This power is necessary for the orderly administration of the courts business. Since fraud affects the solemnity, regularity and orderliness of the proceedings of the court and also amounts to an abuse of the process of court, the courts have been held to have inherent power to set aside an order obtained by fraud practiced upon that court. Similarly, where a party misleads the court or the court itself commits a mistake, which prejudices a party, the court has the inherent power to recall its order. The court has also the inherent power to set aside a sale brought about by fraud

practiced upon the court or to set aside the order recording compromise obtained by fraud. Charges of fraud and collusion like those contained in the plaint in this case must, no doubt, be proved by those who make them proved by established facts or inferences legitimately drawn from those facts taken together as a whole. Suspicions and surmises and conjecture are not permissible substitutes for those facts or those inferences. By no means requires that every puzzling artifice or contrivance resorted to by one accused of fraud must necessarily be completely unraveled and cleared up and made plain before a verdict can be properly found against him. If this were not so, many a clever and dexterous knave would escape. Fraud avoids all judicial acts, ecclesiastical or temporal observed Chief Justice Edward Coke of England about three centuries ago. It is the settled proposition of law that a judgement or decree obtained by playing fraud on the court is a nullity and non est in the eyes of law. Such a judgement/ decree by the first court or by the highest court has to be treated as a nullity by every court, whether superior, or inferior. It can be challenged in any court even in collateral proceedings have been reiterated. Since fraud affects the solemnity, regularity and orderliness of the proceedings of the court and also amounts to an abuse of the process of court, the Courts have been held to be inherent power to set aside an order obtained by fraud practiced upon that court. Similarly, where the court is misled by a party or the court itself commits a mistake which prejudices a party, the court has the inherent power to recall its order. Therefore, no doubt that the remedy to move for recalling the order on the basis of the newly discovered facts amounting to fraud of high degree, cannot be foreclosed in such a situation. No court or tribunal can be regarded as powerless to recall its own order if it is through fraud or misrepresentation of such a dimension as would affect the very basis of the claim. It is well-settled proposition of law that the extra ordinary power conferred under Article 226 relating to commercial matters may apply with reluctance, but subsequently the law has under gone a change by the subsequent decisions. The present case is not a mere example of violation of an ordinary right of a citizen. Where the public functionaries were involved in such a malafide and colourable exercise of power that may abridge or abrogate the right of livelihood of a citizen duly guaranteed under Article 21 of the Constitution, the remedy will still be available under the public law notwithstanding that a suit could be filed for declaring the aforesaid transaction as void. This remarkable judgement is an exemplar of a verdict given in a socially sensitized manner containing a complex exception to show the people beacon light in favour of poor uneducated exploited mass who need a helping hand from the legal profession and also from the Honble Courts. This is an attempt to prevent contagious virus of corruption, which is opposed to democracy and social order. Unless this corruption is nipped in the bud that is likely to cause turbulence by a dreaded communicable disease, the same will crumble the socio political system under its own weight.

Honble Supreme court has taken into account two spheres of dimensions to the right of personal liberty against the sovereign power exercising its functioning with the police power and restrictions imposing procedural safeguard in order to provide the public safety having invasion of individual privacy as susceptible to abuse. The custodian violence and torture by the police adopting third degree of interrogation and other agencies have been deemed to be violative of article 21 and article 22 of the constitution of India. It has been held that the importance of affirmed rights to deter breaches by the violence, torture and even death in police lock up strikes a blow of rule of law. The police who is supposed to provide the protection of citizens is committing such crime under the shield of uniform and authority in the four walls of a police station of lock ups in which victim is being totally helpless. Torture of human being by another human beings is essentially an instrument to impose the will of the "strong over the weak" by sufferings. These are a calculated assault on human dignity and whenever human

dignity is wounded, civilisation takes a step backward. Universal declaration of human rights in 1948 in reference to article 5 stipulates "no one shall be subjected to be tortured or to be cruel inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment". The constitutional guarantee provided in article 20 (3) provides that of a person excused of an offence cannot be compelled to be a witness against himself. Article 22 (2) provides that the person arrested or detained in the custody shall be produced before the nearest magistrate within a period of 24-hour of such arrest excluding the time necessary for journey. The accused shall be informed of the ground of such arrest and shall not been denied that right to concern and defend himself by legal practitioner of his choice. The personal liberties is protected under article 21 except according to the procedure established by law. Thus personal liberty is a sacred and cherished right under the constitution (UBI JUS IBI REMIDIUM). The Honble supreme court has held in respect of the guarantees of the fundamental rights to education to its citizen in Miss Mohini Jain Vs state of Karnataka 1992 (3). S.C.C. Page 666, while dealing with this aspect of constitutional bench in Unikrishanan J.P and others Vs state of Andhra Pradesh (A.I.R 1993 S. C. Page 2178) has observed "Learning is excellence of wealth that none can destroy, to man nought ,else affords reality of joy". Quoting an old Sanskrit adage. "Liberation from ignorance which shrouds the mind, the liberation from the superstition which paralysis efforts, liberation from prejudices which blind the vision of the truth. "victories are gained, peace is preserved , progress is achieved, civilisation is build-up and history is made, not on the battlefield where ghastly murders are committed in the name of patriotic , not in the council chambers were insipid speeches are spun out in the name of debate, not even in factories were are manufactured novel, institutions which are the seat-beds of culture, where children in whose hands quiver the destinies of the future, are trained. From their ranks will come out when they grow up, statesman and soldiers, patriot and philosopher who will determine the progress of the land. In Keshavanand Bharti Vs state of Kerala A.I.R 1973 S. C. Page 1431 Justice Matthew held "The fundamental rights have no fixed content, most of them are empty vessels into which each generation must pour its content in the light of its experience. It is relevant in this context to remember that in building of just social order, it is sometimes imperative that the fundamental rights should be somewhat related to directive principles. The following rights are held to be covered world under article 21. 15.Right to go abroad ( A.I.R 1967 S. C. 1836) 16.Right to privacy (A.I.R 1975 S.C.1378) 17.The right against solitary confinement. (A.I.R 1978 S.C 1675) 18.Right against bar fetters (A.I.R 1978 S.C 1514) 19.The right to legal aid (A.I.,R 1978 S.C. 1548) 20.The rights to speedy trial (A.I.R 1979 S.C 1360) 21.The right against hand cuffing (A.I.R 1980 S. C. 1535) 22.The right against delayed execution (A.I.R 1983 S. C. 361) 23.The right against custodian violence (A.I.R 1983 S C. 378) 24.The right against public hanging (A.I.R 1986 s c. 467) 25.Doctors assistance (A.I.R 1989 S. C 2039) 26.Right to shelter (A.I.R 1990 S. C 630) 27.the right to live with human dignity free from exploitation (A.I.R 1980 S. C 849) and 28.The right of livelihood (A.I.R 1986 S. C. 180) respectively were also considered to be within ambit of article 21. Every endeavour has been provided till now to make this article reverberate with life and articulate with meaning. It has been held that authority not performing their statutory duties to enforce laws for the protection of environment inre- J.T 1996 (2) S. C 196 and J.T 1996 (7) S. C. 775 are jeopardising the right of life of the citizen. However the authorities have still to provide protection by providing a fool proof. Safety to the passengers travelling inside the fast moving train to avoid disastrous accident endangering a cynical disrespect towards the glorious contents of life in positive language and the honourable court may interpret life of law to serve the social purpose and felt necessity as sentinels on quinine as guardian of human rights to the victim of fatal accidents, socio-economic crisis and criminal actions to their dependants which is in the prevailing situation installing a sense of fear at least by providing minimum of financial security. Transparency of action and accountability are perhaps two possible safeguards which the court enforcing the protection of fundamental rights must insist upon.

Thus police in India requiring to perform a difficult and delegate task in view of the deteriorating law and order situation, communal riots, politics turns to student unrest, terrorist activities, dealing with hard core criminals, drug peddlers, smugglers having strong root in society, will feel difficulties in the detection of the crime committed by the hardened criminals. Thus a balanced justice approach is needed to meet the ends of justice. The cure cannot however, be worst them the diseased itself. The state must therefore ensured that the various agencies deployed by it of highly sophisticated technology is increasingly susceptible to abuse. The existence of public emergency are in the interest of public safety relating to sovereignty, security, public order and integrity of India and also for preventing incitement to the commission of an offence may justify the right to hold a telephonic conversation and thus telephone tapping would tantamount to interference and certainly be claimed against the right to privacy unless it is permitted under the procedure established by law. Right to freedom of speech and expression includes a right to express ones convictions and opinions freely by words of mouth, writing, printing, picture or in any manner under article 19 (1) (a) of the constitution dealing with the provisions of section 5 (2) of the telegraph act. Unless public emergency has occurred are the interest of public safety demands, the authority have no jurisdiction to exercise the power under the said section. The power vested under section 5 (2) shall not be issued except by home secretarys and there shall be a review committee consisting of cabinet secretary, law secretary and secretary telecommunications appointed by the governor. It is not disputed that no rules have been framed for the conduct of telegraph is under sections 7 (2) be of the act for providing precaution and preventing the improper interception or disclosure of messages for combating terrorism act within the bounds of the law and not to become the law themselves. In order to bring transparency and accountability, it is desirable that the officer arresting a person should prepare a memo of his arrest at the time of arrest in the presence of at least one witness may be the member of the family or the respectable person of the locality. The date and time of the arrest shall be recorded in the memo which must also be counter signed by the arrested person.
149. 150. 151. 152. 153.That

the Honble Supreme Court has provided a dimension to the different articles

in order to provide a guidelines for effective administration of justice. It has been held that no religion prescribes that the prayer are required to be perform through voice amplifier or beating of the drum and use of microphone for the purposes of attending the religious ceremonies has been prohibited in Church of God (Full Gospel) in India Vs. K. K. R Majestic 2000 S.C.C (7) 282. Thus despite the mandate by issuing the writ of mandamus by the Honble Supreme Court to the administration at large in the public interest litigations through judicial activism, nothing has been taken as granted to the public even after declaring the same as the law of the nation. Thus the judicial procedure, which is based on a tedious process, is required to be provided by foolproof system for the benefit of the public. The comedy of error does not lie in our celebrated principles but since there is a complete erosion of the fear from the mind of the citizen indulge in violating the law and there is no machinery to make a control upon the simple invasion of such right, the public is bound to adhere what is given to it by the grace of the public servant.
154.That

even article 226, viewed on under prospective may be mean to ventilation of

collective or common grievances as distinguished from assertion of individual rights, although the traditional view, backed by precedents has opted for the narrower

alternative public interest is promoted by a spacious consideration of laws standing our socio-economic circumstances and conceptual latitudenariarism permits taking liberties with individualization of the right to involve the higher courts where the remedy is shared by a considerable number particularly when they are weaker less litigation consistent with the fair process is the aim of aim of adjective law.
155.That

the Freedom of expression may be necessarily including right of information.

There is no expression with out having an idea on the subject, regarding which the expression of an individual may be given effect to change the existing values an ideology which are based on the notable extracts of certain facts .An enlightening informed citizen would undoubtedly enhance democratic values (Peoples Union for Civil liberty (P U C L) Vs. Union of India) (2003) 4 SCC para 94.
156.That

The freedom of speech and expression is basic to indivisible from a

democratic polity .It includes right to impart and receive information. Restriction to the said right could be only as provided in article 19(2). Right of a voter to know the bio-data of the candidate is the foundation of the democracy. The old dictum let the people have the truth and the freedom to discuss it and all will go well with the Government should prevail. The true test for deciding the validity of the Act is whether it takes away or abridges fundamental right of the citizens. If there is direct abridgement of the fundamental right of freedom of speech and expression, the law would be invalid. If the provisions of the law violate the constitutional provisions, they have to be struck down and that is what is required to be done in the present case .It is made clear that no provision is nullified on the ground that the Court does not approve the underlying policy of the enactment. (Paras 69 to 71 and 66). (Peoples Union for Civil liberties (P U C L) Vs. Union of India, (2003) 4 SCC 399:AIR 2003 SC 2363.
157.That

To control the ill effects of money power and muscle power the commissions

recommend that even the election system should be overhauled and drastically changed lest democracy would become a teasing illusion to common citizens of this country. Not only a half hearted attempt in the direction of the reform of the election system is to be taken as has been done by the present legislation by amending some provisions of the act here and there, but a much improved election system is required to be evolved to make the election process both transparent and accountable as that influence of tainted money and physical force of criminals do not make democracy a farce the citizens fundamental Right to Information should be recognized and fully effectuated (Para 127) (Peoples Union for Civil liberties (P U C L) Vs. Union of India,(2003) 4 SCC 399:AIR 2003 SC 2363.
158.That

It has Been held that

The newspapers serve as a medium of exercise of

freedom of speech. The right of its shareholder to have a free press is a fundamental right. Advertisements in newspapers play an important role in the matter of revenue of the newspaper and have a direct nexus with its circulation. For the purpose of meeting the costs of the newsprint as also for meeting other financial liabilities which would include the liability to pay wages, allowances and gratuity etc. To the

working journalist as also liability to pay a reasonable profit to the share holders vis-a-vis making the newspapers available to the readers at a price at which they can afford to purchase it , the petitioners have no other option but to collect more funds by publishing commercial and other advertisements in the newspaper.(Paras 33,36,34and 38) .Hindustan Times Vs State of U. P.(2003) 1 SCC 591,AIR 2003 SC 250,(2003) 1 LLJ 206: (2002) 258 ITR 469.
159.That

it is said the doubts would be called reasonable if they are free from a zest for

abstract speculation. Education is an investment made by the nation in its children for harvesting a future crop of responsible adults productive of a well functioning society, however children are vulnerable. They need to be valued, nurtured, caressed and protected. Imparting of education is state function thus since the human mind is not a tape recorder , it would make a perfect reproduction later in the society .It is said that every state action must be informed by reason .Thus the freedom of expression which includes right to know may be allowed to be enjoyed by the citizen to the fullest possible extent without putting shackles of avoidable cob web of rules and regulations putting restriction on such freedom . Justice has no favorite, except the truth. A reason varies in its conclusion according to the idiosyncrasy of the individual and the times and the circumstances in which he thinks.
160.That

In Bijoe Emmanuel Vs. state of Kerala (1986) 3 SCC 615 , the question raised

in the aforesaid case as to whether three children who were faithful to Jehovahs witnesses may refuse to sing any national anthem or salute the national flag of our country despite being the student in the school where during morning assembly the national anthem is sung by other children the circular issued by the director of public instruction Kerela provide obligation of school children to National Anthem .Thus these children were expelled. The Honble Supreme court while setting aside the aforesaid order of expulsion of the children from the school was pleased to examine as to whether the children faithful to Jehovahs witnesses, a worldwide sect of Christianity may be compelled against tenets of their religious faith duly recognized and well established all over the world which was upheld by the highest court in United States of America, Australia and Canada and find recognition in Encyclopedia Britannica.
161.That

it was held that the appellants truly and conscientiously believed that their

religion does not permit them to join any rituals except it be in their prayers to Jehovah, their God. Though their religious beliefs may appear strange, the sincerity of their beliefs is beyond question. They do not hold their beliefs idly and their conduct is not the outcome of any perversity. The appellants have not asserted the beliefs for the first time or out of any unpatriotic sentiments. Their objection to sing is not just against the National Anthem of India. They have refused to sing other National Anthems elsewhere. They are law abiding and well-behaved children who do stand respectfully and would continue to do so when National Anthem is sung. Their refusal, while so standing to join in the singing of the National Anthem is

neither disrespectful of it nor inconsistent with the Fundamental Duty under Article 51 A (a). Hence no action should have been taken against them.
162.That

Article 25 of the constitution if India secures to every person, subject of course

to public order, health and morality and other provisions of Part III, including Article 17 freedom to entertain and exhibit outward acts as well as propagate and disseminate such religious belief according to his judgement and conscience for edification of others. The right of the State to impose such restrictions as are desired or found necessary on grounds of public order, health and morality is inbuilt in Arts. 25 and 26 itself. Article 25(2)(b) ensures the right of the State to make a law providing for social welfare and reforms besides throwing open of Hindu religious institutions of a public character to classes and Ss. of Hindus and any such rights of State or of the communities or classes of the society were also considered to need due regulation in the process of harmonizing the various rights. The vision of the founding fathers of the Constitution to liberate the society from blind and ritualistic adherence to mere traditional superstitious beliefs sans reason or rational basis has found expression in the form of Art. 17. The protection under Arts. 25 and 26 extends a guarantee for rituals and observances, ceremonies and modes of worship which are integral parts of religion but as to what really constitutes an essential part of religion or religious practice has to be decided by the courts with reference to the doctrine of a particular religion or practices regarded as parts of religion 615.
163.That

(Para

180 N. Adithayan Vs. Travancore Devaswom Board ,(2002) 8 SCC 106:2002 3 KLT the message to charity and compassion is to be found in all religious without

any exception. Only because charity and compassion are preached in every religion, the same by itself would not be a part of the religious practice within the meaning of Art.25. Thus the religion of Christianity encouraging the Christians to practice charities to attain spiritual salvation is of not much relevance for that purpose. (Paras 47 and 48 ).
164. That

the Renouncement of the world and preaching for renouncement of the world

have no correlation with tenets of Art 25 (Paras 54 and 55).John Vallamattam Vs. Union of India .(2003) 6 SCC 611: AIR 2003 SC 2902 :(2003) 3 KLT 66.
165.That

the grievance that the judgement in Sarla Mudgal Vs. Union of India (1995) 3

SCC 635 amounts to violation of the freedom of conscience and free profession, practice and propagation of religion is also far-fetched and apparently artificially carved out by such persons who are alleged to have violated the law by attempting to clock themselves under the protective fundamental right guaranteed under Article 25 of the Constitution. No person, by the judgement impugned, has been denied the freedom of conscience and propagation of religion. The rule of monogamous marriage amongst Hindus was introduced with the enactment of the Hindu Marriage Act. The second marriage solemnized by a Hindu during the subsistence of a first marriage is an offence punishable under the penal law. Freedom guaranteed under Art. 25 of the Constitution is such freedom which does not encroach upon a similar

freedom of other persons. Under the constitutional scheme every person has a fundamental right not merely to entertain the religious belief of his choice but also to exhibit this belief and ideas in a manner which does not infringe the religious right and personal freedom of others. ( Para 62). Lily Thomas Vs. Union of India, (2000) 6 SCC 224. :2000 SCC ( Cri) 1056: AIR 2000 SC 1650 : 2000 Cri LJ 2433.
166.That

no religion prescribes or preaches that prayers are required to be performed

though voice amplifier or by beating of drums. In any case , if there is such practice , it should not adversely effect the rights of others including that of being not disturbed in their activities. ( Para 13) Church of God ( Full Gospel) in India Vs. K.K.R. Majestic Colony Welfare Assn. (2000) 7 SCC 282.
167.That

Undisputedly, no religion prescribes that prayers should be performed by

disturbing the peace of others nor does it preach that they should be though voice amplifiers or beating of drums. In a civilized society in the name of religion, activities which disturb old or infirm persons, students or children having their sleep in the early hours or during daytime or other persons carrying on other activities cannot be permitted. Aged, sick people afflicted with psychic disturbances as well as children up to 6 years of age are considered to be very sensitive to noise. Their rights are also required to be honoured. (Para 2)
168.That

even under the Environment (Protection) Act, 1986, rules for noise-pollution

level are framed which prescribe permissible limits of noise in residential, commercial, industrial areas ,or silence zone . The question is, whether the appellant can be permitted to violate the said provisions and add to noise pollution. Even to claim such a right itself would be unjustifiable. In these days, the problem of noise pollution has become more serious with the increasing trend towards industrialization, urbanization, and modernization and is having many evil effects including danger to health. It may cause interruption of sleep, effect communication, loss of efficiency, hearing loss of deafness, high blood pressure, depression, irritability, fatigue, gastro-intestinal problems, allergy, distraction, mental stress and annoyance etc. This also affects animal alike. The extent of damage depends upon the duration and the intensity of noise. Sometimes it leads to serious law and order problem. Further, in an organized society, rights are related with duties towards others including neighbors.
169.That

(Para 3) Church of God ( Full

Gospel) in India Vs. K.K.R. Majestic Colony Welfare Assn. (2000) 7 SCC 282. the contention with regard to the rights under Art.25 or Art.26 of the no religion Constitution which are subject to public order, morality and health are not required to be dealt with in detail mainly because as stated earlier prescribes or preaches that prayers are required to be performed through voice amplifiers or by beating of drums. In any case, if there is such practice, it should not adversely affect the rights of others including that of being not disturbed in their activities. (Para 13). Church of God (Full Gospel) in India Vs K.K.R Majestic Colony Welfare Assn.(2000) 7 SCC 282:2000 SCC (Cri )1350 :AIR 2000 SC 2773 .

170.That

the rival submissions of the following question arose for consideration of the

present bench Islamic Academy of Education Vs. State of Karnataka (2003) 6 SCC 697.(1) whether educational institutions are entitled to fix their own fee structure ;(2) whether minority and non minority educational institutions stand on the same footing and have same rights ;(3) whether private unaided professional colleges are entitled to fill in their seats ,to the extent of 100%,and if not ,to what extent ;and (4) whether private unaided professional colleges are entitled evolving their own method of admission.
171.That

to admit students by

Sri Aurobindo originated the philosophy of cosmic salvation through spiritual

evolution which could universally be accepted by anyone. He propagated the theme of Integral Yoga. The disciples and devoted followers of Sri Aurobindo formed, the Aurobindo Society In Calcutta in 1960/It was initially registered under the Societies Registration Act,1860, but after the enforcement of W. B. Societies Registration Act,1961,it was deemed to be registered under the Act. After the death of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother, the Government on receiving complaints about mismanagement of the affairs of the Society, appointed a Committee under the Chairmanship of the Governor of Pondicherry with representatives of the Government of Tamil Nadu and the Ministry of Home Affairs in the Central Government to look into the matter. A team of competent auditors confirmed the allegations about the mismanagement of the affairs of the Society, misuse of funds of the Society and diversion of the funds meant for Auroville. The construction work in Auroville became stagnant and the internal disputes gave rise to the problem of law and order. The society lost complete control over the situation. The members of the Auroville approached the Government of India to give protection against oppression and victimization at the hands of the Society. Having regard to the report and recommendations of the committee an Act was passed which provided for taking over the management of Auroville for a limited period.
172. That

One restriction is that freedom of religion is subject to public order, morality and

other provisions of Part III of the Constitution. In Ramji Lal Modi Vs. State of U.P., the Supreme Court held that the right to freedom of religion assured by Articles 25 and 26 is expressly made subject to public order, morality and health. It cannot be predicated that freedom of religion can have no bearing whatever on the maintenance of public order or that a law creating an offence relating to religion cannot under any circumstances be said to have been enacted in the interests of public order. Section 295-A of the Indian Panel Code does not penalise any and every act of insult to or attempt to insult the religion or religious beliefs of a class of citizens but it penalises only those acts of insult of the religion or the religious beliefs of class of citizens which are perpetrated with the deliberate and malicious intention of outraging the religious feeling of that class. Insults to religion offered unwittingly or carelessly or without any deliberate or malicious intention to outrage the religious feeling of that class do not come within this section. It only punishes the aggravated form of insult to religion when it is perpetrated with the deliberate

and malicious intention of outraging the religious feelings of that class. The calculated tendency of this aggravated form of insult is clearly to disrupt the public order.
173.That

Article 25(2)(b) lays down that the State can make any law providing for social

welfare and reform or the throwing open of Hindu religious institutions of a public character to all classes and sections of Hindus. Under this provision, the State can eradicate social practices and dogmas, which stand in the way of the progress of the country. The right to freedom of religion does not prevent the State from throwing open all Hindu religious institutions of a public character to all classes and sections of Hindus. Public institutions would include temples dedicated to the public as a whole and also those founded for the benefit of sections or denominations thereof . However this right is not absolute or unlimited in character. No member of the Hindu public can demand that a temple must be kept open for worship at all hours of day and night. Likewise, he cannot demand that he must be allowed to perform personally those religious services which the Acharyas alone can perform. The legislature cannot invade the traditional and conventional manner in which the actual worship of the deity is allowed to be performed.
174.That

the right protected by Article 25 (2)(b) of the Constitutions is a right to enter

into temple for purposes of worship and it should be construed liberally in favour of the public. However it does not follow that right is absolute and unlimited in character. No member of the Hindu public couls claim as part of the rights protected by Article (2)(b) that a temple must be kept open for worship at all hours of the day and night or that he should personally perform those services which the Archakas alone could perform. It is the practice of religious institutions to limit some of its services to persons who have been specially initiated, though at other times . The public in general is free to participate in the worship .The right recognised by Article 25(2)(b) must necessarily be subject to some limitations or regulations. The right of a denomination to wholly exclude members of the public from worshipping in the temple, though comprised in Article 26(b),must yield to the over riding right declared by Article 25(2)(b) in favour of the public to enter into a temple for worship. Where the right claimed is not one of general and total exclusion of the public from worship in the temple at all times but of exclusion from certain religious services, the question is not whether Article 25(2)(b) overrides that right so as to extinguish it but whether it is possible so to regulate the rights of the persons protected by Article 25(2)(b),as to give effect to both the rights. If the denominational rights are such that to give effect to them would substantially reduce the right conferred by Article 25(2)(b),then on the conclusion that Article 25(2)(b) prevails as against Articles 26(b),the denominational right must vanish. Where after giving effect to the rights of the denomination what is left to the public of the right of worship is something substantial and not merely the husk of it , there is no reason why court should not so construe Article25(2)(b) as to give effect to Article 26(b) and recognize the rights of the denomination in respect of matters which are strictly denominational , leaving

the rights of the public in other respects unaffected. The exclusive right of the members of the community to worship for all the time will be hit by Article 25(2)(b) and cannot be recognized . On special occasions, it is only the members of the Gowda Saraswath Brahmin community that have the right to take part therein and on those occasions, all other persons would be excluded.
175.That

the external symbol of love. Close on the heels of the debate over the exact

date of Taj Mahals construction, doubts have now been raised whether it was actually constructed by the Mughal emperor Shajahan or not! It is latest twist to the legend of the Taj , by the President of the Institute of Re-writing Indian History of Pune claiming that the Taj Mahal was actually Tejo-Mahalaya, a Shiva temple that was taken from Jaipur Maharaja Jaisingh by Sahajahan for the burial of his beloved Mumtaj Mahal .
176.That

the

petition

points

out

that

Sahajahans

own

court

chronicle,

the

Badshahnama, admits (on page 403, vol.1) that a grand mansion of unique splendour, capped with a dome ( Imaarat-e-Alishan wa gumbaza) was taken from the Jaipur King and was then known as Raja Man Singhs Palace.
177.That

the 161- points petition also says that the Archeological Survey of India (ASI)

notices have declared that Taj Mahal stood brand new in 1652 AD. But Prince Aurangzebs letter to his father emperor Sahajahan, dated July-August 1652 AD,records that the several buildings in the fancied seven- storeyed burial place of Mumtaj were so old that they were all leaking, while the dome had developed a crack on the northern side. (The letter s recorded in at least three chronicles titled Aadaab-e-Alamgiri, Yaadgarnama and Muraqqa-I-Akbarbadi).
178.That

the Aurangzeb, therefore ordered immediate repairs to the building, while

recommending to the emperor for more elaborate repairs later, which is a proof that during the Sahajahans reign itself the Taj complex was so old as to need immediate repairs, said the petition while quoting the points from the book of P.N. Oak, Founder Director of the Institute of Re-writing Indian History.
179.That

the Institute has also claimed in the petition that a Sanskrit inscription

(wrongly termed a Bateshwar inscription and currently preserved in the Lucknow Museum) dated 1155 AD was removed from the Taj Mahal Garden on Sahajahans order, which referred to the raising of a Crystal white Shiva temple so alluring that Lord Shiva once enshrined in it decided never to return to Mount Kailash his usual abode. This inscription also supports the claim that Taj Mahal was a temple palace and Lord Shiva is known as Tejo ji by Jats, added the petition.
180.That

on being adopting a policy of Divide and Rule , in 1843 AD Governor

General Lord Auckland with his Lieutenant Alexander Cunningham tempered with the entire historical data of the Archeology Department by showing these Hindu palaces as Mughal monuments. This petition is expected Split in to nineteen parts, the argument is based on historical facts and the aim is to bring the truth to the fore, Its is such circumstantial evidence which we propose to lay before the bar

and bench of learned public opinion. Some of the 118 evidence mentioned in the petition proving that the Taj Mahal was Shiva Temple includes:K. The word Mahal is not a Muslim word and in none of the Muslim countries around the world, there is any building known as Mahal. L. A wooden piece from the riverside eastern doorway of the Taj subjected to the carbon-14 test by an American laboratory has revealed it to be 300 years older than Sahajahan. M. The Taj Mahal has trident pinnacle over the dome. The central shaft of the trident depicts a Kalash holding two bent mango leaves and a coconut. N. The embossed patterns on the marble exterior of the cenotaph chamber wall are foliage of the conch shell design and the Hindu letter OM. O. The Taj Mahal entrance faces South. Had the Taj been an Islamic building it should have faced West. : The Historical Evidences collected in the research conducted by petitioner No.2 are as under:45. According to the British historian Keene, Agra fort has been in existence from the pre-Christian era. Ancient Hindu kings like Ashok (3rd Century B.C.) and Kanishka (1st Century B.C.) had lived in that fort. 46. That same fort is again referred to by the Persian poet-historian Salman,in the 11th century A.D.. Early in that century when the Hindu king Jaipal ruled over Agra. The fort suffered its first Muslim raid under the invader Mahmud of Ghazni. 47.Thereafter some chauvinistic Islamic accounts vaguely claim that the Muslim sultan Sikandar Lodi demolished the Hindu fort. That claim has been found to be baseless. 48.A few years later another vague claim is made by some other mediaeval Muslim faltterers that sultan Salim Shah Sur either destroyed the Hindu fort or Sikandar Lodis fort and built his own fort at exactly the same place or some other place.Even the claim has been found to be fraudulent because no trace is found of the fort that Salim Shah Sur is said to have built. Muslim history is replete with such fraudulent claims, according to the late British historian Sir H.M.Elliot. 49.The claim that Akbar built the fort is also found to be baseless because while he is said to have demolished the fort in 1565 A.D., a murderer Adham Khan being thrown from the terrace of a palace-apartment inside the fort in 1566 A.D. is emphatic proof that the claim made on behalf of Akbar is as fraudulent as those made on behalf of two other Muslim sultans earlier. In fact it is also pointed out that not a single building of Akbars time exists in the fort. 50.Akbars son Jahangir is said to have perhaps built a palace inside the fort here or there demolishing his own fathers palace but even that conjecture is found to be based on mere fancy or on some idle engravings. 51.Jahangirs son Shahjahan is said to have demolished 500 buildings inside the fort and erected 500 others. On the very face of it this claim is absurd. No one will merely for fun of it destroy 500 palatial mansions built by ones father or grandfather. Such demolition itself will occupy a lifetime. Moreover it must also be remembered that Shahjahan is credited with building the fabulous Taj Mahal in Agra, a whole new township of Delhi, also the Red fort in Delhi, The Jama Masjid in Delhi and perhaps many other buildings. Not only are there no court records of any building activity but even inscriptions do not substantiate any building claim. We wish to alert visitors not to be misled by the appearance of Arabic or Persian lettering on mediaeval buildings. All such lettering is mostly of Koranic extracts or the name of Allah. Those inscriptions are seldom temporal. In a few instances where there are temporal inscriptions they usually bear the name of the engraver or of the person buried and some irrelevant matter. For instance nowhere on the Taj Mahal has it been mentioned that the Taj Mahal was built by Shahjahan.We therefore wonder how the whole world had been duped for 300 long years into believing that the Taj Mahal was built by Shahjahan. Similar is the case with Red fort in Agra. No where is it said that Akbar or his son Jahangir or the latters son Shahjahan built anything there. 52.In this connection we also want to alert visitors to mediaeval buildings and students and scholars of history not to believe in translations of Arabic and

Persian inscriptions presented readymade to them through earlier books. We have found in very many instances that they have been distorted in translation. For instance on the Taj Mahal the inscriber has carved his name as Amanat Khan Shirazi (an insignificant slave of the emperor Shahjahan). AngloMuslim accounts have boosted this inscriber of letters as one of the great wonder architects of the world. Similarly on Fatehpur Sikri where a building is said to have been graced (by his presence) by Salim Chisti it is merrily ascribed to him. 53.We therefore advise all students of history never to take for granted the translation of Muslim inscriptions provided heretofore but get them translated de novo whenever one has to make use of them. The whole question of the translation and interpretation of Muslim inscriptions not only in India but throughout the world must be reopened and gone through thoroughly, for much wishful thinking has gone into presenting them in translations to nonMuslims. In fact it would be very educative to have an encyclopaedia for all Muslim inscriptions and the misleading translations and interpretations they have been subjected to heretofore. As an instance of a great snare in the study of mediaeval history such exposure will be of immense educative value in warning future researchers and students of history. 54.That once the hurdle of a false Muslim claim made on Akbars behalf is got over, we find that the fort that we see today in Agra is the same which was owned by ancient Hindu kings like Ashok and Kanishka .After Akbar there is no serious claim made on behalf of any Muslim ruler as the author of the fort. That means that the fort that we see in Agra city today is the ancient Hindu ochre fort a colour so dear to Hindus. In fact ochre is the colour of Hindu flaga colour for which and under which they have fought for their national and cultural existence and identity a colour which has inspired them to great deeds of valour, sacrifice, bravery, chivalry, gallantry and glory. Can that ochre colour be ever owned by Muslims? It goes against all history and tradition. 55.Despite several centuries of Muslim occupation and canards of Muslim authorship all the forts Hindu associations are intact. This is something remarkable. 56.The two thousand year history of the fort that Keene traces turns out to be authentic. The slight hitch and doubt that he encounters gets explained away by his own very intelligent footnote that the incident of a murderer having been flung from the terrace of the palace inside the fort could not be possible if the fort had been destroyed a year earlier. 57.The lack of any coherence in the dates of starting the forts construction and its completion is proof of the fact that the world has been buffed about the Muslim origin of the fort. 58.Muslim accounts are unable to explain the name of any apartment, as to who built it, when was it built, what for it was built, what its cost was and why it has an Hindu aura about it ? This is because the fort did not originally belong to the invaders from Arabia ,Iran ,Turkey, Afghanistan, Khazasstan and Uzbekstan. They were mere intruders , conquerors, usurpers. 59.All this discussion should convince the reader that the Red Fort in Agra is of hoary Hindu antiquity and is at least 2200 years old.
181.

That H. M. Elliot, and many western scholars records that the theory of construction of Taj Mahal by Shah Jahan is an imprudent and interested fraud. We are questioning the logical reasoning and all such guidelines prescribed that a sham history is offered to us which can be tornado into pieces with a little close scrutiny. Emperor Jahangir died on 27th October 1627 and the Prince Khurram ascended the throne at Agra on 5th Feb 1628. The corroboration of the logical perceptions may lead to the inescapable conclusions that the long slavery paradoxically enough to make us slave has shaped the destitution Hindu confidence to a naught and the flame of truth burning in the heart of a civilised citizen to protect their radical traditional heritage culture has been completely vanished. Hinduism is now been

impeached by gross dereliction of their duty. The invader based on the concept of destruction of the existing religion have gathered the undue predominance for outraging the modesty which was sometimes earlier being done by Muhammad Bin Quasim in 712 A. D. while offering the two daughters of King Dehar to Abdullah Abbas of Omen by invading their chesty. Muhammad Bin Quasim was stitched inside the leather of the cow and the same has become the situation of every nationalist movement as the Government has prohibited every effort to trace out the truth by maintaining status quo to the falsehood.
182. The

Distortion of history is another serious charge against the Archaeological

Survey of India in Agra. A structure bearing an inscription in Persian and invocation to Allah was identified as Haveli Ratan Singh, which was pompously opened to the world by the local Member of Parliament Sri Raj Babbar. The work on the socalled Ibadat Khana in Fatehpur Sikri has to be suspended when historians raised several questions about its veracity A voluminous petition by noted Agra historian Prof. R. Nath to the Director General of, Archaeological Survey of India with copies to the minister and the secretary of culture has highlighted the Archaeological Survey of India lapses. A similar writ petition has also been filed in the Supreme Court by Rajiv Sethi and others against the Archaeological Survey of India for its poor conservation of the monuments of Red Fort Delhi.
183. That

the objective hidden behind for filing the present writ petition is for exposure of

the truth after due investigation on the basis of the historical evidences, which may protect the monuments namely Taj Mahal, Agra Red Fort and Fatehpur Sikri from its detonation of the existing building. It is submitted that on account of hiding the ground floor from the exposure to the public of all these monuments, there has been the complete demolition of the of the existing structures of all the three monuments. It has come to notice of the general public through different media reports, that Taj Mahal and other monuments are dying and there has been the tilting of the minerals and its foundation may be sinking. the petitioner is further placing the photographs having the description written by Archeological Survey of India on the marble stone planted outside the Taj building, which has the vital contradictions, in itself indicating the construction of Taj Mahal built during reign of emperor Shah Jahan from 1628 to 1656 AD, while Anjuman Bano the niece of emperor Noor Jahan and the daughter of Mirza Gihas Beg admittedly died on 17th June 1631, The true copy of the Photographs and writing displayed on the marble plank out side the Taj buildingthat the doors affixed towards Yamuna side were found for being carved out from the wooden material, which were found to be aged about more than 800 years at Brookline University, through carbon dating test conducted in America and as such these doors have been mysteriously disappeared by the interested parties under the garb of maintenance of building under the provision of Wakf Act,1995. There are more than ten chambers of the ground floor, which have been sealed while twenty two chambers were hidden inside the red stone building, for which, there is description in Moinnudeen Book The Taj and its Environments.

184. The

petitioner is making the exposure of the falsehood on the basis of the

photographs taken the closer lances showing the writing of Koranic script upon the tiles by making the grooves in the marble and having the imposture there upon after removal of the original Sanskrit description comprising of 34 stanzas, which has been found written upon the Bateshwar inscription and having the description there of in the research work of conducted by Shri P.N. Oak through his writing namely The Taj is a Temple Place on Page No. 198 having recital of 24,25 and 34 Stanzas relevant for establishment. That Taj Mahal was built as temple of Lord Shiva, while Atmauddola was having the ideal of Lord Vishnu, which were constructed by the King Parmarde Dev or on his behalf by his Minister Salakshan in 1212 , Vikram era Ashwani Subday 5th day of Purnima (the bright luner fort night). The true copy of the photographs of the files having Koranic script, the photographs from back side showing the construction of the ground floor through Red Stone and the marking of the Kalash on the terrace of the Red Stone building and the description in Hindi placed outside the Taj Mahal as displaying the Script out side these monuments after reshuffling of the main temple and the Sanskrit writing on the temple, taken from the out side the building of Taj Mahal and the extract of writing shown by Sri P.N. Oak having Sanskrit inscription on Bateswar inscription
185.The

entire world is being fool by the fundamentalist follower of the Mughal invaders

by drawing the attention of the tourist to the self exposure of the truth through falsehood, which will be revealed to every conscience citizens by introspections of the preaching given to the visitors by the self proclaimed guide of these monuments. It is submitted that can there be two graves of Arjuman Bano, Mumtaj Zilani and Shah Jahan on 3 4 floor of the building at two places at the same time. There is also an interesting phenomena, which is hidden regarding the existing monuments having the octagonal well for the supply of the water inside the Red Stone building having the different idols, deities and the symbol of worship of the Hindu religion, mysteriously covered with hypothetical justification, which are concealed for visiting by the tourist even at the cost of collapsing the monument of Taj Mahal.
186.On

the other hand, it is resplendent immortal tear drop of deception by converting

the glorified palace comprising of four storey building having a Shiva Temple on the top of Tejo-Mahalya (a palace of Lord Shiva commonly known as Tejo Ji by Jat predominating inhibition of Taj Ganj area at Agra) on the cheek of time (probably during Aurangzeb period which became the downfall of the Mughal period). The Archeological Department alleges the construction of the building from 1628 A. D. onward upto 1656 A. D. as displayed on the marble stone planted outsides the gate of Taj Mahal.
187.The

Waqf Act 1995 has provided the further authority to the Muslim fundamentalist

to scaffold the existing monument by abrogation and subjugation of the existing structure to their own pre-domination. Thus the facts finding committee is required to be appointed to find out the truth as history may not be tutored according to the dictate of the foreign ruler and the Hindu citizens who were living prior to the arrival

of Christianity may get their deemed justice for which they were entitled to remain intact after the independence of our nation.
188. That

the most crucial document sufficient to acknowledge the truth is their own

Badshah-Nama of Abdul Hamid Lahori which disclose the transfer of majestic magnificent palace having the temple of Lord Vishnu and Lord Shiva for the burial of Arjumand Bano Begum known Mumtaz Zilani, who was buried at Bhuranpur died due to the excessive pain during delivery of 14 th child which was considered to be the bad omen by the Muslim priests. The names of the 14 children born out of the wedlock between Prince Khurram and Mumtaz Zilani were 1. Jahan-ara Begum, 2. Darashikon, 3. Shahshiya, 4. Roshan-ara Begum, 5. Aurangzeb, 6. Muradbaksh while eight children died. Thus, it could hardly be believed that during funeral ceremony of the deceased children, the celebration would have been done by raising the alleged construction of Taj Mahal and other Muslim monument by emperor Shah Jahan.
189.

That the second glaring truth may be revealed from the Aurangzebs letter

written to Shah Jahan, which purports to make the elaborated repair over the dome. This letter is the best piece of admission regarding the alleged claim set up for construction of the monument form 1628 to 1658 A. D. The letter is dated long back and is recorded in at least three contemporary Persian chronical titled as Adaab-eAlamgiri, Muraqqa-e-Akbarabadi and yaadgaarnama and preserved in National archives New Delhi.
190. That

the two farmans of Shah Jahan to ex-rulers of Jaipur bearing modern number

176 and 177 issued on 18th Dec 1633 demanding Makrana stone and the stone cutter for scaffolding the Koranic grafts, which are the imposture filling up the gap between the Hindu sculpture and the symbol of religion written in Sanskrit having the inscription in 34 stanza indicating that Tejo-Mahalya was raised as a palace by King Paramardi Dev and by his Minister Salakshan dated 1212 Vikram Era, Ashwil, Sunday, 5th day of bright lunar fortnight, these inscriptions can be seen in the book titled Kharjuwahak Alias Wartaman (modern Khajuraho by D.J.Kaleand on Page 270-274 of Epigraphia Indica, Vol.1 obtainable from Shri M.D. Kale, advocate Chhatttarpur, Madhya Pradesh, India).
191.

That the other inscriptions is found at Bateshwar excavations preserved at

Lucknow Museum which is the direct prove of raising the two crystal white marble building in 1155 as Chandrs-Mauleshwar Temple at Taj Mahal, while Vishnu Temple at Itimad-ud-daulah. The trident exclusive album of Chandra-Mauleshwar having captivating Beauty of Lord Shiva, who never thought of returning to his Himalayan abode lit Kailash Parvat is nothing but the central chamber of the Taj Mahal where he used to suppose to perform Tandav Nratya dance amidst the blowing of conches, the beating of drums and tolling bells.
192.That

Shah Jahan, who is allegedly known for commissioned the large number of

magnificent palaces, mosque, and tombs with marble monumental glories during Mughal period was not the great building. The alleged materialised vision of

loveliness, a poem in stone, a dream in marble, a novel tribute to the grace of Indian womanhood, a resplendent immortal tear-drop on the cheek of time, the wonder of the world known as Taj Mahal is not the construction of marble glory of Mughal period but the same is converted from a Shiva Temple to the graveyard of Arjumand Bano Begum purported as Mumtaz Zilani and Khurram commonly known as Shah Jahan.
193. That

It is commonly known that during their inseparable companion, 14 children

were born out of them 4 sons and 4 daughters survived. It is falsely alleged that Arjumand Bano Begum was the trusted political advisor of Prince Khurram during their 19 year of matrimonial alliances, as Prince Khurram became Emperor Shah Jahan only in 1628 A. D. and Arjumand Bano Begum died on June 17, 1631. Thus, it is a false concoctions that the construction of Taj Mahal started in the memory of Arjumand Bano Begum alias Mumtaz zilani, who was given burial in Jain-Aabadi Garden in Burhanpur, which is located at about 600 kilometers from Akbarabad, now known as Agra. It is said Arjumand Bano Begum was playing the chess with Shah Jahan on 17th June 1631. Suddenly both of them heard the crying of a baby. The sound of weeping was discovered that this was coming from the womb of the Begum Sahiba herself. The learned men, saints, tantriks were called to interpret and they have suspected to be a bad omen if Shah Jahan helped in the treatment of Begum Sahiba. Thus, Arjumand Bano died as she was not allowed to survive the dreadful omen and due to intensity of excessive pain she died. Thus, the connotation that the Taj Mahal is a Nobel tribute to the grace of Indian womanhood is a falsehood. The Extract taken from the THE TAJ MAHAL AND ITS INCARNATION based on the Original Persian data on its Builders, Material, Costs, Measurements etc. presentation by Historical Research Documentation Programme, Jaipur by Prof. R.Nath, Rajasthan University shall be produced at the time of Hearing.
194.That

under these circumstances, it is expedient in the interest of justice that on the

basis of the different historical evidences, which are now being placed on the record of the present and are based upon the historian and rather based upon their own admission in Badshah Nama, it is now expedient in the interest of justice, that a facts finding committee comprising of the prominent citizens, Jurists historian and other impartial agencies may be appointed for revealing the truth to the General Public as the students may not be compelled to rely upon the false concoction by the Mughal emperor, otherwise the students will may have the foundation based on the false hood, which may irrode the very existence of our ancient culture and heritage on the foundation of which the country may stain for and may raised its head before the entire world. Since there has been the further detoriation of the existing historical evidences under the garb of the maintenance of the historical monuments having the alleged mosque inside there by virtue of it these monuments of the national importance are managed by the Waqf Board and as such it is expedient in the interest of justice that the respondents may be restrain from

permitting from destroying the valuable evidence by any person as the truth may be revealed regarding the correct authorship of all these monuments to the public with any further scope holding of the law under the garb of providing the maintenance to the mosque otherwise it will the great loss of the students of history, which can be compassionate with the term of money.
195.The

similar structure providing the coverage to the big building towards its right

and left side have been deflected to be to mosque and the replica on the other hand. Can there be the existence of symbol like Swastik, OM, Lotus, Snake, Peacock, and Trident in every carving out of the structure to the public. The coconut with mango leaf put on the top of the pitcher is the symbol of worship copelled with these identities. What is hidden inside the dome structure, which is never allowed to be visited to its visitors. Can there be any octagonal building chosen by a Muslim Ruler, which is a symbol of recognition of eight directions/ dimension of the universe recognize by Hindu religion? Can any one may imagine it as the truth that the Koranic scripts is carbed out on the tiles , which has been pasted by removing the existing recital of Sanskrit Stanzas written by the creator of the said temple. Can the Union of India pose any justification for closing of the red stone building by placing the mud on the front side up to plinth of marble construction? Can the Govt. of India may provide any justification for closer of the doors of the two story building made out of the red stone visual towards the back side of the Taj Monuments with the doors permanently sealed through its imposture stone planted from out side for hiding the truth regarding the actual authorship of this monuments of national importance.
196.Agra

Red Fort for providing a true barrier upon the identity of the great monuments,

the hidden chamber inside the building below the structure shown to the public are purposely concealed from the eyes of the visitors, which have the existence of the Hindu tradition of construction of the palace by Hindu Ruler as their style of living and for accumulation of the natural rainy water Babali but it has been candestalinely concealed from the general public. The reason for concealment of all these important historical evidence is on account of the fact is that there are three caves leading to the different monuments of Etmaudolla, Fatehpur Sikri and also to Taj Mahal. If these caves are allowed to be seen by the public and the scientific investigation of the same may be permitted to be done regarding the hidden chamber through scientific method, it will be revealed that the existence eof Agra Red Fort was remain in existence for more than 2,000 year before when great emperor Akbar and emperor Kanishka have used these buildings as there palaces.
197.The

petitioner is also filing the inscription having Koranic script leveled upon it for

indicating the same to be the Muslim monuments. He is also filing the hidden portion of Anoop Mahal having so many construction leading to the underground building of Fatehpur Sikri , which is not shown to the public by filling the water on the entrance Gate by the Waqf Board, which is now converting every symbol of Hindu origin by having a plaster upon the aforesaid historical evidences. He is also

filing the Snake like appearance having the appearance of Shesh Nag, which is said to have the entire Gate of the earth upon its hoods according to the Hindu Vedic scripture. Had there been the construction of these monuments by the Mughal Emperor, they would have never created such type of the Hindu Religions identity inside these monuments. The true copy of the photographs of imposter Koranic Script on Buland Darwaza, Terrace of Anoop Mahal having so many construction leading to the underground building, Snake like appearance having the appearance of Shesh Nag of Fatehpur Sikri indicating the aforesaid exposure of the truth for displaying them in the present writ petition as a facts finding committee to revealed the truth
198. The

common symbols found at Fatehpur Sikri, constructional technique of all these

building in one category which are commonly represented as Hindu religious symbols building. The letter of the Director General of Archeological Survey of India, New Delhi Bearing D. O. letter number 54/16/73-M dated 22nd /24th May 1973 to Dr. R. Nath, Professor of History Department and Historical research Documentation Programme, Jaipur acknowledge the truth. It is alarming that although the voice of the great historical was raised before the pavement stones of the main plinth of tomb of Humayun was replaced by orthodox Muslims, the preservation of the masons mark by the circle superintending archeologists of the different regions would not be maintained despite assurance given by then Director General M. L. Desh Pande in reply to the letter written by Prof. R. Nath on 15th May 1973,.
199.Similarly

there are number of the remains of the deities/temples like structures

lying there in Fatehpur Sikri, which signifies the construction of the temple from more than two thousand years before. The discovery of Yakchh Idol fragmented deity comprising of significant sculptures work and a Shiva- Linga of 3.5 feet height and a deity of the Vishnu have been recovered from the adjoining areas of Fatehpur Sikri. There has been the demand of the people to declare Fatehpur Sikri as an Ancestor Heritage City, which remained in existence even prior to the period of before arrival of Christianity, when Lord Mahaviras Jain religion was in existence. The first Jain pilgrimage of Rishi Bhagdev statue was recovered having the description of Om, Samvat 1079 Jaishth Sudi 11 Ravi Swaty Nakshatray , The transcription of Sri Vimlacharya samtane suplok cha dhanpatti tambhya karya titti has been discovered written upon the same. This signifies that in 1022 AD Din (Day) Swaty Nakshatray- Sri Sambhaw Nath IIIrd Jain pilgrimage statue was constructed by the son of Sri Vimlacharya namely Pawan Srawak Devraj and his wife Dhanpatti. These idols are hidden inside the earth in Sikri village, while on the top hillside of Fatehpur Sikri, there are the existence of the temple of Lord Shiva, Lord Vishnu and Maa Durga which are still hidden inside the earth. This is still a secret, that who have committed this scaffolding in order to provide the extinction of Vedic literature from the access of the people. The petitioner is also filing the news Item published on 2/4/1999, 15/6/1999,3/2/2000,15/1/2000, 29/1/2003

and 8/3/2003 in Amar Ujala on the basis of investigation conducted at Fateh Pur Sikiri for foundation of
200.Fatehpur

Sikri is the great heritage of Hindu Sanskriti, in which starting from Jain

religion upto the period of emperor Ashoka there were many rulers using this heritage city of Hindu culture and religious identity as there palace and other religious monuments. However the under ground hidden chamber still visualize to the public regarding their existence may be seen from out side but surprisingly enough to submit that these hidden apartment and other idols and deities recovered from village Kagarol at the nearby vicinity of Fatehpur Sikri are not visualised by the Archaeological Survey of India till date. Can the bast majority of Hindu religion may desperately be allowed to see the existence all sof these monuments having the fixture and identity resembling to the Hindu religion to be supervise by the follower of the Muslim invaders under the garb of having the alleged mosque inside all the three buildings and to get a caumaflag of the Muslim pre-domination under the provisions of the Waqf Act 1995on the basis of diplomatic appeasement policy to the minority by the Central Government? Or the majority of 85 % of the population has got their right to become conversant regarding the truth hidden inside these buildings. It is submitted that our children may not be thought the historical events with the falsehood, which is based on false perceptions of the super domination of such elements having the dis integration of the nation, which was visualize at the time of partition of our country in two segmentation on the devise of the British policy adopted by our present day politician to rule upon the nation. Thus the petitioner is filing the present Supplementary. Affidavit for placing certain other facts , which may provide strengthen to the relief sought in the present writ petition and thereby the indulgence of this Honble Court as these monuments may be protected in respect of their two identity otherwise the hue and cry listen at present from the scream of the future citizens having the prospective atrocities repeated by fundamentalist aggressors invaders to our great cultural heritage, may never forgive their curse to the present system having the foundation of three institutions in our so called democratic set up in our country
201.These

monuments are being neglected. The 150 year old Archaeological Survey of

India seems to have lost its direction and zeal to conserve the National treasures on account of these scaffoldings committed by the interested parties having the control of these so- called Mughal monuments under the provisions of Wakf Act, 1995 in Agra- Delhi circuit due to all kinds of malpractice. A long list of charges against the mandarins in the Agra ASI would shock any one concerned about preserving history and culture. The ASIs pathetic goof- up in the Taj Heritage Corridor is well known. But no heads rolled in the Archaeological Survey of India for failing to sound the alarm bell on the corridor project in time. The Archaeological Survey of India mandarins have acted according to their whims and fancies in the matter of restoration work. Several important monuments including the Jami Masjid of Agra and the tomb Rasul Shah near Fatehpur Sikri have been will fully neglected, though

these buildings are in need of immediate repairs. Archaeological Survey of Indias official vandalism crossed all limits when a decision was taken to treat the Taj Mahal with Multani Mitti. Luckily, the experiment was limited to a small surface. Had it been applied to the whole mausoleum, it would have destroyed the original transparent white polish (vajra lepa). The Archaeological Survey of India has also been guilty of arbitrarily closing monuments on the questionable ground of damage by tourists who did not appreciate works of art and history. This is a clear violation of the1958Act, which allows free movement to the public in any protected monument including the white marble ancient buildings of Agra Fort.
202. The

basement, which is comprising of the Red Stone has been converted by deleting

the sign of Hindu construction of the building. Shah Jahan died in Agra Fort in captivity in the early hours of the night of Monday, the 26th Rajab A. H. 1076/1666 A. D. Jahanara, daughter of Mumtaj Mahal was also living with Shah Jahan after the death of Arjumand Bano Begum. On his death R an Andaaz Khan, the commander of Fort, Khurajah Phul came into Ghusal-Khanah where Sayyed Mohammad Kannauji and Qaji Kurban, chief Qaji of Agra were called upon. At Muthamman Burj where Emperor Shah Jahan had died. His body was transported by boat through Darwaja Nashab of the Muthamman Burj and the outer Sher Haji Gate, which are now closed for the public.
203.The

institute of Islamic history culture and civilization Islamabad, Pakistan has

published a book on Thatta Architecture in 1982. This book disclose the monument built by Mughal through bricks in their regions. It is important to notice that there is brick built structure set have been raised during Shah Jahan period at Thatta. There is no other name of any other Mughal ruler for construction of the mosque of Tughril Begh showing the new technique to dome construction dated 1059 A. D. / 1649 A. D. by Shah Jahan. The tomb of Esa Khan II Tarkhan having the domed tomb with pillared galleries dated 1054 A. H. /1644 A. D. On these construction everywhere you may find the octagonal brick built tomb with Hindu Symbol decorating the ceiling with Vedic scripture and paintings but these monuments have least preserved by Archeological Department at Pakistan.
204.The

tomb is enclosure of Bqqi Begh Uzbek showing the chronical dome on octagonal

drum is said to have been constructed on 1050 A. H. / 1604 A. D. The elevations of the grave stones of Diwan Shurfa Khan showing the engraving decorated in typical Tarkhan Style on the side of Cenotaph is dated 1038 A. H. / 1638 A. D. which is said to have been construction during Shah Jahan reign at Thatta. The Amir Mohammad Khan mosque at Thatta is a high soldiered single domed square brick built structure depicting glazed tiles of Mughal Shah Jahan period is dated 1039A. H. / 1629A. D.. The Janis Mosque of Thatta is said to have been built by Mughal Emperor Shah Jahan which has triple entrance of newly laid garden infront of mosque with water fountains playing in the middle of water channels and cypress trees surrounding to the corridors is dated 1054 A. H. / 1647 A. D. during Shah Jahan period. The ceiling of the main entrance of Janis Mosque showing the wooden

dross glazed pannels enamelled tiling of the wall, squint and interlaced arch at the underside of the half domb with a ceiling with sunflower at the apex giving the effort of starry sky are certainly the Hindu Religious symbols of architect which have been converted as the Mughal monuments by Archeological Department of Islamabad. Thatta came under the Mughals after Mirza Zani begh captured the city and there after his son Mirza Begh later renamed as Jagirdar of Thatta came to the power during Shah Jahan period The object of education 1. Whether enlightenment. 2. Whether wisdom 3. Whether character assassination. 4. Whether upliftment of character. 5. Whether for national growth. 6. Whether for diversification from other evils. 7. Whether for lead discipline life. 8. Whether for developing the resistance against exhertion. 9. Whether for expenditure of money. 10. Whether for having the uniform. 11. Whether for development of tolerance. 12. Whether for killing the time. 13. Whether for reading of books. 14. Whether for develop friendly. 15. Whether for development mental agony. Subject of History. 1. Whether for advancement of the ancestral cultural heritage. 2. For knowing the traditions. 3. For knowing our ancestors. 4. To knowing the past, its import and the expectation for the future. 5. History is 3 fold presents / 3 dimensional picture. (i) having the present with past memory. (ii) having the present with present existence in compared to past. (iii) our present in anticipation of future development. Archaeological Remains and Monuments Archaeology is the study of things left in the past, whether on the ground or buried under it. The things include buildings, statues, pictures, scriptures, ornaments, decorative pieces of pottery, etc. The remains of stupas and temples help the study of art and architecture and the culture and religious life of the people. The Ajanta paintings tell us about the costumes, jewellery, hair-styles, things found inside the houses, the architecture, etc. the digging of Harappa and Mohenjo-daro changed our old idea of Indian History. The excavation (digging) at Nalanda showed the glory of our past system of education. The digging out of the temples of Deogarh, in Jhansi gave evidence of the splendour of the Gupta emperors. What is History? History is the story of the people of the past. To be history in the true sense, it must be a record of their life and culture. History is no longer limited to the story of kings and the way they ruled, the wars they fought and the expansion or contraction of their empire. Along with these, history now helps us to know the condition and pattern of the lives of the common people how they met the basic needs of their life, what difficulties and challenges come before them, what way they solved them, what they thought, felt and believed, what new ideas awakened them, as expressed in their literature, architecture and art, what way they contributed to the progress of our civilization, etc. Why do we study the past? It is a natural urge and curiosity in man. Think of the great men and women you adore and admire. You surely love to know or read about their lives their childhood, their growing up, the hardships and challenges that came in their way, their devotion to a cause, their suffering and sacrifices, their iron will, untiring work and great ideals before them and their great achievements and successes. We love to know the past. You love to know the past of your favourite sportsman, favourite singer, favourite film star, your ideal man or woman. So is the case with your country that you love so much. You love to know its dazzling glories and great creations, the heights it reached in the realm of thought and realizations, its dark days under foreign dominations, its devotions to great causes, its sacrifices and sufferings, its galaxy of great men and women and its unique way of bringing different people closer and establishing unity in diversity. Would you not like to know all these and more about your beloved motherland? The past is an inspiration for us: Indias ancient history is very rich and glorious. Once India was considered the most prosperous and civilized country of the world. We had a very rich and vast

literature, the Rigveda is considered to be the oldest book in the world. We had institutions of higher learning. It attached scholar form foreign lands. We had reached great heights in astronomy, mathematics, medicine, and surgery. We had a long tradition of fine textiles. In the past, India could develop a sense of cultural and emotional unity. We believed then that there is only one God and the same God can be worshiped in many names, forms, and manners. Ashoka, Kanishka, Harsha and even the Mughal emperor Akbar were very tolerant and secular. The great awakening and realisation came with Jainism and Buddhism, and the influence of the later spread far and wide beyond our boundaries. A. L. Basham, a great historian, praised our country in these words, India was a cheerful land whose people reached a higher level of orderliness and gentleness than any other nation. In no other country the relations of man and man and of man and the state were so far and humane. So our past is a source of inspiration for us. The past is a lesson for the present: Wise men take lessons from their past problems and mistakes. So our country can take care that past mistakes are not repeated. Our past warns us of the danger of getting entangled in our internal quarrels and neglecting the defence of our frontiers. It opens our eyes to how caste system divides our society in many parts and sows seeds of separation and ill feeling. It reminds us that complicated social and religious customs may lead to the break up of our society. If in the past, India could become the world leader, there is no reason that it should not be able to play a constructive role in the present day world. Sources of Indian History Our history is of several thousand years. We learn about our past from the various sources left behind by our ancestors and not destroyed by time. History has to be based on facts and evidence of various kinds. The evidences can be searched from literary sources, inscriptions, coins, accounts of foreign people or visitors and archaeological remains and monuments. 3. Literary Sources Among the religious literature, the Vedas, the Upanishads and the two epics, Ramavana and Mahabharata tell us mostly of the history and culture from the Vedic age to the Gupta period. Buddhist literature and Jain literature also give us glimpses of the times. Puranas give us some ideas of the political history of those times. Dramas, poems and books written on law, administration, economics and grammar provide us very interesting information about the life, habits, customs, punishments and the normal problems of the people. 4. Accounts of Foreign People Herodotus (5th century B. C.) gave a detailed description of the political conditions of North-West India, through he never visited India. Aursian (4 th century B. C.) gave details of the invasion of Alexander. No Indian gave any account of this great happening. Megasthenes, the Greek ambassador in Chandragupta Mauryas court (4th century B. C.) described in detailed the economic, political and social life of the people. Among the several Chinese travellers, the accounts of Fa-hiem (beginning of the 5th century AD) who came to the court of Chandragupta II and Hieum-Tsang (7th century AD) who was patronized by Harsha gave valuable accounts of the life of the people and the administration of rulers. 3. Inscriptions Inscriptions are written records engraved on rocks, stone, pillars and walls of temples. Most of the early inscriptions are in Brahmi or Kharosti script. They provide enough material about the economic, religious and social life of the people besides administrative statements of kings. The inscriptions of Ashoka are the best examples of administrative and religious types. 54 Muslims ostracised for supporting Vande Mataram FIFTY-FOUR pro-BJP Muslims were excommunicated and their marriages nullified by a local Mufti after they reportedly expressed the view that singing of national song Vande Mataram was not un-Islamic, a fatwa which has sent ripples in the community in Agra. While issuing the fatwa, Mufti Abdul Quddus Rumi declared that singing of the national song would lead them (Muslims) to hell. It was wrong for Muslims to sing Vande Mataram, the Mufti said, adding, those advocating the song were deviating from the religion.

The fatwa also nullifies the wedding of those ex-communicated. Muslims who statement in favour of the national song should offer prayers to renew their faith in Islam and remarry according to Islamic rites, he said. That around 1963-64 one of P. N. Oak articles published in some Gujarati papers claimed that all of Ahmedabads 1000 mosques were 1000 captured temples and the mains Bhadrakali temple was being misused by Muslims as their Jama Masjid. Since Muslims are tutored to find every excuse to pick up a quarrel with the Hindus. This was quite a novel, unheard of and unabashed plea Thanks to Allah, perhaps no building by laws of any country demand that every building must be shorter than the local mosque. Yet the Muslims everywhere are a law unto themselves. Their nurture trains them to be on a perpetual prowl and keep up a continuous growl to terrify everybody and force every non-Muslim to declare himself a Muslim that is how Islam was spread. On further effort they ascertained the writers name as P. N. Oak and found out my address. The owner of the firm then wrote a pathetic letter describing his anguish and shock at the Muslim demand and requesting me to help him tide over the predicament by my historical acumen. The Ahmedabad Muslim got the shock of their life. Never in history had they ever got such a stunning retort and rebuff. A practical instance is provided by the description in Muslim chronicles of a magnificent Krishna temple in Mathura which Mohammad Ghazni says could not have been completed even in 200 years, and another in Vidisha (modern Bhilsa) which could take 300 years to build. Any identifiable details in earlier records of what is at present known as Taj Mahal, luckily, Babur, the founder of the Moghul dynasty in India, who was the great great grandfather of emperor Shahjahan, has left us a disarming and unmistakable description of the Taj Mahal, if only we have the inclimation and insight to grasp it. On page 192, Vol. II, of his Memories emperor Babur tells us Pp. 192 and 251, Memoirs of Zahir-Ed-Din Mohamad Babur, Emperor of Hindustan, Vol. II, written by himself in the Chaagatai Turki. Translated by John Layden and Willian Erskine; annotated and revised by Sir Lucas King, in two volumes. Humphrey Milford, Oxford University Press, 1921. On Thursday (May 10, 1526) afternoon I entered Agra and took up my residence at Sultan Ibrahims palace. Later on page 251 Babur adds : A few days after the Id we had a great feast (July 11, 1526) in the grand hall, which is adorned with the peristyle of stone pillars, under the dome in the centre of Sultan Ibrahims palace. It may be recalled that Babur captured Delhi and Agra by defeating Ibrahim Lodi at Panipat. As such he came to occupy the Hindu palace which Ibrahim Lodi, himself an allien conqueror, was occupying. Babur, therefore, calls the palace at Agra which he occupied as Ibrahims palace. In describing it Babur says that the palace is adorned the peristyle of pillars. Ornamental towers at the corners of the Taj Mahal plinth. Great hall which is obviously the magnificent room which now houses the cenotaphs of Mumtaz and Shahjahan. Further tells that in the centre it had a dome. Thus it is clear that Babur lived in the palace currently known as the Taj Mahal from May 10, 1526, until his death on December 26, 1530, intermittently. That means that we have a clear record of the existence of the Taj Mahal at least 100 years before the death of Mumtaz (the socalled Lady of the Taj) around 1630. Vincent Smith tells us that Baburs turbulent life came to a peaceful end in his garden palace at Agra. This again is emphatic proof that Babur died in the Taj Mahal. Taj Mahal is the only palace in Agra which had a spectacular garden. The Badshahnama refers to the garden as sabz zamini meaning verdant, spacious, lofty, lush garden precincts. In the large octagonal hall (of the Mystic House) was set the jewelled throne, and above and below it were spread out hangings embroider with gold, and wonderful strings of pearls. The octagonal hall of the Mystic House is obviously the central octagonal hall of the Taj Mahal in which a hundred years later Sahajahan raised the tomb of Mumtaz, and in 1666 Aurangzeb buried his father emperor Shahjahan. The Taj Mahal is called the Mystic House because it originated as a Shiva temple replete with Vedic motifs. The same building was also called the Great House because it was a magnificent royal residence.

There are two sepulchral mounds in the central chamber of the Taj which look like Muslim tombs, and could very well be those of Mumtaz Mahal, one of thee thousands of consorts of Shahjahan, and of Shahjahan himself. It is well known that many such mounds are fake. Such mounds have sometimes been found on the terraces of historic buildings where no dead person could be buried by one chance. Another reservation is that no specific burial date of Mumtaz being on record it is highly doubtful whether she was at all buried in the Taj. Period is mentioned a between six months to nine years of her death. Such vagueness, even after a special palatial mausoleum is stated to have been constructed for her body, is highly suspicious. Manuchi, an officer in the service of the East India Company during Aurangzebs time, has recorded that Akbars tomb is empty. Who knows then whether Mumtazs supposed tomb is not empty too. In spite of such weighty reservations we are ready to presume that the two tombs could be those of Mumtaz and Shahjahan. SOME BLUNDER OF INDIAN HISTORICAL RESEARCH Constitution alien rule in India for over a millennium has resulted in implanting in Indian histories numerous blundering nations as sacrosanct concepts. If by history we mean a factually and chronologically accurate account of a countrys past current Indian histories deserve to be classed with Arabian Nights. Such history must be repudiated and rewritten. Like a virus infection the blunder of Indian historical research have affected other spheres too. Feel deeply concerned at the alarming state of Indian history as it is being taught in our education institutions, as it is being tackled on misleading assumption in our research organizations and as it is presented to the world at large through official academic channels. The extent and depth of the inaccuracies and fabrications that bedevil Indian history amount to a national calamity. What is still more tragic is that beside the many distortions, perversions and anomalies that abound in current historical texts there are many missing chapters. Those missing chapters relate especially to the sway that Indian Kshatriyas once held from Bali island in the South East pacific to the Baltic in the north and from Korea of Arabia and possibly over Mexico. It is in that vast region, at the very least, that the digvijayas (conquests) which we hear about very often in Indian scriptures, were carried out. Our histories make no mention of that sway. At least broad realization of the major points at which Indian historical research has branched off the path at factual and chronological truth, and a realization that at least some of its important chapters are missing, is essential on the part of scholars, teaching institutions, research organizations, students, teachers and lay men. It is intended to unfold here quite a few blunders of Indian historical research which have occurred to me. By no means do I presume to give an exhaustive list of such blunders. The few that I intend to deal with hereafter should serve as specimens to alert all those connected with Indian history, that the fare served to them, day in and day out, in the name of Indian history is infected with myths, and is deficient in nutritional values because of its missing chapters. If minor errors of grammar, syntax or subject matter in academic text books find us highly agitated how much more should be our resentment at the defective and deficient Indian history that is being taught to us and presented to the world at large. Though our subject title is SOME BLUNDERS OF INDIAN HISTORICAL RESEARCH yet at least in some instances, it will be observed, those blunders have a bearing on world history. The rewriting of the missing chapters and faulty portions of Indian Histories of other regions and of the world as a whole. From this point of view this topic should be of immense importance to students, teachers and scholars of history all the world over.

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD. ANNEXURE NO. S. A. Supplementary Affidavit In Support of Civil Misc. Writ Petition No. of 2004 (Under Article 226 of constitution of India) (District Agra) Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak.
S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society,

Aundh, Pune 411007 and another

VERSUS

Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD.), Government of India, New Delhi. And others

...Respondents

This is What which is written by Archeological Survey of India (ASI) has written outside and inside of Taj Mahal Building For Making The World to live in Foolish Paradox of Falsehood

The Taj Mahal (As displayed On Marble Stone Planted Out Side Taj Building )
The Taj Mahal was built by the Mughal emperor Shahjahan ( reign 16281656 AD) . Grand Son of Akbar ,the Great in the memory of his Queen Arjuman Bano Begum, entitled Mumtaj Mahal. She was niece of emperors Noor Jahan and grand daughter of Mirza gihas Beg Etmaudola Vajeer of emperor Jahangir, She was born in 1593 and was married to Pricne Khurram ( Shahjahan) in 1612.She died in 1631 on the birth of the child at Burhanpur, where she was tempering burried . Six months later, her body was transferred to Agra and finally enshrined in the crypt of main tomb. Shahjahan who died in 1666 was also borried here- The Taj Mahal is the Mausoleum of both Mumtaj Mahal and Shahjahan originally styeed as Roza-e-Munaware and Roza-I- Mumtaj Mahal. Gradually it become famous as Taj Mahal and Aj-bbKa Roza. (The Garden Tomb of Taj Queen).

It is cited on the right bank of river YAMUNA at a point where it take sharp turn and flow east ward. This location has a correct orientation for the adjunct the mosque. Minimum thrust of water and, above all. A large nature lake to provide it with a protective cover of masture. The river with 30 feet deep clean water was the constituent of its original design. Its land was acquired in lieu of four HAVELIES. The construction begin from the foundation wells were let to support the huge building. Artitions were requisitioned from the whole of the empire and from central Asia and Iran, while bricks from internal scalton were locally made. While marble for external surfaces were obtained from Makrana. It was completed in 1648 in 70 years. At the cost of about Rs. 4 Crore ( 40 milions) when Gold was sold at Rs.15/- Tola (11.66 Grams). In all it covers an area of 60 Bighas. As terrian gradually sloped from south to north towards the river, it is laid out descending terraces at the southern point in the four courts in the main gate infront of tombs of Akabarabadi Begum and Fatehpuri Begum. The two other queens of Shahjahan on its south corner on the second terraces in a spacious Charbagh Garden divided into four quarters by broad shallow canals, with wide walk baway and cypress avenue on the sides. They are studded with fountains which were fed by over head water tank situated in the adjoining Bagh Khan-I- Alam. The main tomb is placed at the north edge of the garden. It intigrated the Taj in blue sky and provided it a beautiful natural back ground, which was constantly changing from sun rise to mid-night. The changing colours of sky descended softly on its white marble and looked ever new at every moment. This newness the secrete of its beauty. The main tombs was designed under.

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD. ANNEXURE NO. S. A. Supplementary Affidavit In Support of Civil Misc. Writ Petition No. of 2004 (Under Article 226 of constitution of India) (District Agra) Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak.
S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society,

Aundh, Pune 411007 and another

VERSUS

Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD.), Government of India, New Delhi. And others
Building)

...Respondents

The Taj Mosque and Jam at Khanah (1631-48) ( as Displayed inside Taj The Taj Mosque is built on a reside platform on the western side of the main, white Marble tomb and its exact replica is there on its eastern side in perfect symmetry. The eastern building is called Jamat- Khanah as Mehman Khanah. It is not worthy that, more than fulfilling the need of a house of prayer and a house of assembly, these identical building flank the main tomb effectively and help to present the white marble monument in an aesthetic setting, and thus do they from an integral part of the Taj design. The facade of the mosque is composed of a central Iwan, flanked on either side by a single arch entrance, almost half the dimensions. Ornamental arches have been framed above these sides arches. Octagonal towers

attached to the corners are surmounted by octagonal chhatris, while the turrents attached to the quoins of the Iwan and the side arches are growned by pinnacles. The interior is composed of three bays which are roofed by three bubous domes. The central one on the have being larger. Padmakosh and Kalash finials have been used to crown them as usual the domes, chhatries and pinnacles combine to make up a beautiful super structure. Dados have carved naturalistic plant designs. The rest of the mural space, including the ceiling is either panelled to bear ornamental cartouches or finished with incised painting in red and white colours, n highly stylished design. Through it is built of red sandstone, white marble has been used on a large scale, e.g. on the domes and cupolas of the chhatries, and in the spandrels of the arches inlaid with rare polychrome stone the total effect is simple, yet graceful. The jamat Khanah on the eastern side is exactly similar to the mosque except that it does not have a mihrab (central niche denoting the direction of the Kabah), Minbar (pulpit) musallas (arches space marked in the pavement), zenana (ladies) sections enclosed by marble railin Quranic inscriptions or tank (hauz) in its front. But it has a curious historical records made in stone. At the northern end of its platform, in its front, is inlaid, by Black marble an exact replica of the Kalash final which crowned the main dome of the Taj Mahal. It measures 30 feet 6 inch in length and the width of the resent is 5 feet 4.5 inch. The present final measure 32 feet and 5.5 inch. The original, thick gold plated Kalash measured 30 feet 6 inch. It was replaced by Captain Joseph Taylor in 1810. The second one was again replaced in 1876 by a final which measured 32 feet. The third one replaced in 1940 and present one is the fourth final in succession. The replica of the final was made on the platform Jamat Khanah by Nathuram in 1888 as a memorial to the original final. It is remarkable that both these are monumental buildings capable of standing independently an else.

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD. ANNEXURE NO. S. A. Supplementary Affidavit In Support of Civil Misc. Writ Petition No. of 2004 (Under Article 226 of constitution of India) (District Agra) Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak.
S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society,

Aundh, Pune 411007 and another

VERSUS

Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD.), Government of India, New Delhi. And others

...Respondents

Taj Mahal Forever (As Told To The Visitors by A.S.I.)

Taj Mahal, the seventh wonder of the world, symbolizes India. Taj Mahal means Crown Palace and is in fact the most well preserved and architecturally beautiful tomb. It is best described by an English poet, Sir Edwin Arnold, as Not a piece of architecture, as other buildings are, but a proud passion of an emperors love wrought in living stones. In is a celebration of womans love, exquisitely portrayed in marble. And thats the way to appreciate it ! The Taj was built over a period of 22 years from 1632, as a tribute to a beautiful woman and as a monument for enduring love by the Mughal Emperor Shah Jahan. Plunged into grief by the death of his beloved wife, the Empress Mumtaz Mahal, Shah Jahan had the Taj constructed to enshrine her mortal remains and be a center of pilgrimage. It was

designed by the Iranian architect Ustad Isa. The workmanship on the Taj is said to be purely Indian. Shah Jahan was known to have patronized Indian artisans irrespective of religion and caste. The Taj is the biggest and most rewarding attraction in India to tourists from everywhere. No visit to India is complete without an expedition to this shrine of mystique and love. The story behind the Taj is a poignant one, In 1612 Shah Jahan the fifth Mughal emperor was betrothed to Mumtaz Mahal (Arjumand Banu Begum). Prince Khurram (Shah Jahan) had been married twice before he met and married Mumtaz Mahal. The marriage was a true love match, and Mumtaz became her husbands inseparable companion for 19 years on all his journeys and military expeditions. She was his trusted political adviser and counsel. On June 17, 1631 Mumtaz Mahal breathed her last after delivering her 14 th child, at the age of 39. She and the Emperor were on a military campaign at Burhanpur in the Deccan region. The Emperor had to be summoned from the battlefield to be with his dying wife. Saddened by her sudden demise, Shah Jahan resolved to immortalize their love. It said that Mumtaz Mahal on her death he construction of Taj Mahal began, Mumtaz Mahal was given a temporary burial in the Zainabadi garden in Burhanpur for a period of six months, then the body was exhumed and brought to Agra, for the final burial. Shah Jahan purchased a plot of land from Raja Jai Singh on the banks of Yamuna River for building the Taj Mahal. Raja Jai Singh was also instructed by Shah Jahan to provide a regular supply of special, hard and non-porous marble from the quarries of Makrana. A 21/2-mile (4.02 km) road ramp was built to haul huge pieces of marble to the site of the construction. Strangely the scaffolding of this magnificent building was made, not of wood or bamboo, but with bricks. Taj Mahal is placed on a high plinth (platform). The plinth is 6.7 m (21.98 ft) high and covers an area of 95 sq. m (1,022.57 square feet). There are four elegant tapering minarets, one on each corner of the plinth. Each of the minarets is 41.6 m (136.48 ft) high and is capped by a small cupola. The minarets, not only balance the main structure of the mausoleum, but are also placed in such a way that in case of a mishap, they do not fall over the main edifice. Each pillar has a letter written on it, which put together spell the word arrahman (all merciful) one of the many names of Allah. The main structure of the Taj Mahal is square and is beveled at its corners. Each side of the Taj Mahal is 56.6 m (185.69 ft) long. On each faade, arched recessed arranged in two stories flank a high iwan in the center. The top border of the iwan on each side rises higher than the rest of faade, thus concealing the neck of the dome behind it.A central bulbous dome crowns the magnificent structure. This dome is further surrounded by four chhatris (domed canopy, supported by pillars/cupola). Each of which is topped by a small finial. The dome is an important component of the Islamic style of architecture, as it is believed to be a link between heaven and earth. While the square structure of the edifice represents the material world, the dome symbolizes the vault of heaven. The octagonal part symbolizes the transitional phase between heaven and earth. The dome is topped by a brass finial, whose tip rises to a height of 73 m above the ground. The entire structure of the dome is designed as a replica of Gods throne in paradise, where a gigantic pearl dome stands supported by four pillars. According to Islam the rivers of grace flow through this dome. The outer walls of the Taj Mahal are decorated in a number of places with shallow marble carving apart from the elegant pieta durraa work, which can be seen near arched recesses and borders.

The entrance to be tomb leads you to the central hall, which houses the false tombs and has four small octagonal halls, grouped around it. The original graves are located in a crypt, which is directly below the central hall. The four smaller rooms were original created for housing the graves of other members fo the royal family. The tomb of Mumtaz Mahal, in whose honour the Taj Mahal was built, lies directly below the dome. The tomb is placed in such a manner that it is a direct alignment with the main entrance. The tomb of Shah Jahan is much larger and is placed next to that of his beloved queen.

The cenotaphs are decorated with exquisite pietra dura (stone inlay) work. Apart from unexcelled inlay work the cenotaph of Mumtaz Mahal is inscribed by 99 different names of Allah.It is said that as many as 35 different types of precious and semi-precious stones were used in the inlay work done on the Taj. Turquoise, jade, agate, coral, lapis lazuli, onyx, bloodstone, carnelian, jasper, garnet and malachite were used to decorate flowers like lily and honeysuckle. Carnelian and lapis lazuli were preferred for their colour and luminosity. Precious and semi-precious gems were imported from all over the world. White marble came from makrana mines of Rajasthan, Crystal was imported from china and Lapis Lazuli from Ceylon. Jasper came from Punjab, Carnelian form Baghdad, agate form Yemen, and the finest Coral from Arabia, Bundel Khand jewelers provided garnets and diamonds from merchants from 114,000 cartloads of sandstone was provided by the former Mughal capital. The beauty of the Taj Mahal is accentuated by the garden laid out in the Persian Charbagh (four garden plan) style. The entire area of the Taj complex is 580 m (1,902 ft) by 300 m (984 ft), while the garden alone makes up an area of 300 m (984 ft) by 300 m (984 ft). each garden within the Charbagh was divided in 16 flowerbeds, making a total of 64. It is said that each flowerbed was planted with 400 plants. Trees were planted carefully in accordance with the symmetry of the overall plan. The trees, which were generals preferred, were either cypress (Cuprussus) (signifying death) or different fruit bearing trees (signifying life). These trees housed once of the most exotic birds, all of which added to the breathtaking environs of the Taj. The money labour and devotion involved in building of Taj cannot be calculated. The River Yamuna was diverted of flow right and enhance the beauty of Taj Mahal. The most outstanding feature of Taj is its proportion and compositions, the construction was systematic. The only asymmetrical object in the Taj is the casket of the emperor, which was built beside the queens, as an afterthought. One can see two identical building on either side of the Taj. These monuments are entirely made of red sandstone. While both these buildings are mosques, the one towards the west (left side of the Taj) is important and used for offering prayers, as it not only sanctifies the Taj but also faces Mecca. The replica on the other side is known as the Jawab (answer). The true tragedy of Taj Mahal lies in the final years of Shah Jahan. Shah Jahan had a desire to build a replica of Taj Mahal in black marble as his own mausoleum but fate intervened. When he was 65, his son Aurangzeb imprisoned him in Red Fort at Agra and become the successor of the throne. In the last years of his imprisonment and until his death in 1666, he somehow managed to have a gaze at Taj Mahal through the grillwork of the prison, the building, he had dedicated to his beautiful wife.

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD. ANNEXURE NO. S. A. Supplementary Affidavit In Support of Civil Misc. Writ Petition No. of 2004 (Under Article 226 of constitution of India) (District Agra) Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak.
S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society,

Aundh, Pune 411007 and another

VERSUS

Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD.), Government of India, New Delhi. And others

...Respondents

( Extract Of Vedic Culture In India Written By P.N.Oak)

To ensure a strong, just and peaceful social structure, well-trained and dedicated military forces are a necessity. Realizing this, Vedic culture provides for a Kshatriya class which while adhering to the highest standards of purity and simplicity in governance never hesitates to crack-down heavily on demoniac forces with superdemoniac force. That is the lesson one learns from all Sanskrit scripture dealing with the life-stories of Vedic heroes and of divine avatars. Whether one reads of the Narasimha Avatar in which Lord Vishnu appearing in a half-human, half-lion form clawed-out the entrails of the tyrannical ruler, Hiranyakashyap or of Parasuram who 21-times routed all unruly administrators through, out the world, or of Rama who slew the all-powerful Ravan who was a terror to the contemporary world, or of Krishna who, as counsellor to the Pandavas, insisted on their taking full advantage of every weakness of the enemy in the Mahabharat war, the only lesson conveyed is that tyrannizers must be annihilated. Manu, the great law-giver or all humanity has also ruled that the aggressor must be slain outright without the least hesitation (vkrrkf;ue~ vk;kUre~ g~U;knso vfopkj;u~) And yet over the centuries, under the debilitating practices of Jain-ism and Buddhism over-emphasizing asceticism and ahimsa (i.e. non-killing), Hindus in India, long forgetting their Vedic teachings, reeling and bucking under the thousand-year-long terror-invasions of Muslim tyrants, have been reduced to a set of whimpering weaklings and milksops; so much so that even their leaders like M. K. Gandhi and Jawaharlal Nehru, sliding even-deeper into the morass of appeasement and more appeasement, appeared tailor-made for the general public. The surprising result of this progressive weakening is highlighted in one historic happening. In 1905-1906 when the British administration in India sought to divide Muslim-majority areas of East Bengal from the Hindu-majority areas of West Bengal a public agitation whipped up by strong-willed Hindu leaders such as Lokamanya B. G. Tilak, compelled the British administration to quickly abandon that plan. But later in 1947 when the earlier staunch Hindu leaders had all died and the political field was left open for M. K. Gandhi and Nehru they presented to the Muslims on a platter not one but two slices of India, one in West Punjab and the other in East Bengal and yet insisted on retaining in India a vast Muslim population to act as a permanent Trojan Horse. All followers of Vedic culture everywhere must beware of such leaders. The proper place for preachers of ahimsa and asceticism is a temple or a Himalayan peak. One occupying or controlling a mundane throne in Delhi has no talk of ahimsa. He must be prepared to defend every inch of the countrys territory and slay the enemy.

Eversince the end of the Mahabharat era Hindus have progressively weakened. They have developed suicidal tendencies of collectively sponsoring the interest of minority communities against their own, of promoting the prosperity of diabolically hostile neighboring enemy-nations, and of turning the other cheek. Alarmed at this rot one very respected thinker, Mr. P. N. Sharma of Delhi contributed an article titled The One lesson from History which India Never Learnt to the December 28, 1982 A. D. issue of the quarterly journal titled Itihas Patrika published from THANE (India) The article observed With a view to comprehend the enormity of this aspect of history, a stock-taking in the chart of only important foreign invasions that India suffered is given below :1. First invasion of India by Darius, King of Persia 519-518 B. C. 2. Second invasion of India, by Alexander, from Greece, 325 B. C. 3. Third invasion of India, by the Sakas, from Central Asia, 180 B. C. 4. Fourth invasion of India, by Kushans, from Asia, 120 B. C. 5. Fifth invasion of India, by the Huns, from Central Asia, 120 A. D. 6. Sixth invasion of India, by Mohamad bin Kasim, from Syria, 712 A. D. 7. Seventh invasion of India, by Subuktagin Ghaznavi from Afghanistan, 987 A. D. 8. Eighth to the 24th i.e. 17 invasion of India, by Mohamad Ghaznavi, 1000-1030 A. D. 9. 25th to 32nd i.e. eight invasion of India, by Mohamad Ghori, 1175 to 1206 A. D. 10. 33rd invasion of India, by Tamerlain, from Central Asia, 1398 A. D. 11. 34th invasion, by Babur, from Central Asia, 1526 A. D. 12. 35th invasion of India, by Humayun, from Central Asia, 1555 A. D. 13. 36th invasion of India, by Nadir Shah, from Persia, 1739 A. D. 14. 37th invasion of India, by Ahmed Shah Abdali, from Persia, 1756 A. D. 15. 38th invasion (battle of Plassi), by the British, 1757 A. D. 16. 39th invasion by Pakistan (capturing part of Kashmir), 1947 A. D. 17. 40th invasion by China (capturing part of India), 1962 A. D. 18. 41st invasion of Pakistan, 1965A. D. 19. 42nd invasion of India, by Pakistan, 1971 A. D.

Why was India the victim of so many terrors and plunder raids a stretch of 2,500 years? Because after having amassed immense wealth through its own industry and valour in bygone, and after having administered a worldwide kingdom, India had suddenly lowered its guard and gone ascetic under the debilitating influence of Buddhism and Jainism like the ruling Indian National Congress under M. K. Gandhi. Hindus still afflicted by that fakiri mania are committing the blunder of entrusting all administrative and political powers to persons and parties wedded to non-violence.
Mr. Sharma points out that even a person wanting to steal some chairs from a neighbours house would think twice about the resistance he would possibly meet, while in the case of India a host of Muslims marauders continued pouring-in-traversing hundreds of miles and carrying back immerse loot with impunity. Hundreds of Hindu princely houses ruling in India prided themselves in raiding one anothers kingdom but never did they unite in a combined front against the dangerous Muslim foe. Confronted with a similar situation, Japanese showed great sagacity and patriotism when in 1868 A. D. Japanese splinter-states surrendered their petty dominions and forged a united front against Western powers threatening to make inroads into Japan. Mr. Sharma points out that even after the attainment of Independence in 1947, a tiny Muslim Pakistan had the audacity to attack India thrice and China also invaded India once. Each time the aggressor made away with large chunks of Indian Territory. And yet Hindus kept on singing the praises of their leaders who did not plan or organize a single retaliatory

hit to reconquer their lost territories. Is this the way to rule a country? Is a person frittering away his inherited assets considered ultra-clever or an idiot? Mr. Sharma agonizingly poses the question of how on earth we alone proved to be an easy prey for such attacks, in which our armies have been badly mauled, our women were compelled to seek immolation en masse, our youngmen and women were marched off to be sold as slaves for rape and sodomy in distant lands, and our forts, places, temples, towers mansions and bridges were lustily declared as Muslim construction. All this misery, progressive impoverishment and tyranny to which India has been subject for the last 2500 years must arouse the Hindus to be once again militarily strong and aggressive. Let our Defence Ministers hereafter to termed Offence Ministers. Rama and Krishna need to be resurrected from their fetish status to be installed on high pedestals as military leaders so that Hinduism may once again govern the world. Hinduism alias Vedic culture is the only creed which known how to live and let live. All other religions have strife and intolerance built-in within them which destine them to annihilate others and then finish themselves with internecine warfare. The United Nations Organization and its education organ, the UNESCO would find their task of uniting the world under a world government easier if they propagate Vedic culture.
Regulated Warfare

Under the Vedic tradition even warring parties have to abide by certain strict rules. These enjoin, for instance, that as far as possible, disputes should be settled by individual combat. In such combats the mutual might of the contending parties should be of an equal footing at the start. The fight, whether of individual or armies is to be conducted in the open away from inhabitation so as not to disturb civilian life. A fallen or defeated foe is not to be harmed or humiliated. Terror and torture are totally ruled out. A total war and scorched-earth policy is never to be indulged in, and the foe is not to be compelled to make common cause with the rival. This is known as Dharma Yaddha.
Because of its long Vedic training and discipline the Hindu warrior class was sworn to such warfare. Therefore when the rapacious Muslim invasions came spreading torture and terror in their wake, poisoning public water reservoirs, burning standings crops, taping women, slaughtering children, maiming adults, selling presoners as slaves, and compelling everybody to become a Muslim and fight to decimate their own kith and kin and culture and fill the coffers of West Asian Muslim countries the Hindus were aghast with disgust and disbelief. In the face of such atrocious total war the Hindu reeled back in horror. His heart revolted at that sight than rather than be a party to such mass agony and misery the Hindu preferred to buy peace for the populace at any cost. That is the Hindu mentality built-up pacifist training over generations. It has persisted down to our own era. Despite a thousand years of fierce struggle against an unscrupulous Islam, Hinduism is still throwing up leaders like Gandhi and Nehru who still pursue a policy of appeasement and buying peace at any cost. Thinkers like P. N. Sharma whom I have quoted above, are justifiably worried that the inherent softness, gentility and refinement of the Hindu mind might ultimately enable a rampant Islam and a subtle Christianity to sabotage and wipe out Vedic culture from the face of the earth. If such a development ever takes place cannibalism will supreme. Vedic culture is the only hope of mankind. Without Vedic culture the virtue of every women and the liberty of every man will be in constant jeopardy. History tells us that under Christianity and Islam men, women and children were sold in the bazaar like chattel and chicken. Perhaps such a tragedy will never recur. Lord Krishna has asserted that Vedic culture is eternal. And this cosmos is certainty governed by mighty divine miracle-forces. Yet let us not thinks for granted. So far as is within our power let Hindus adjust themselves to this new situation of a total war. Hindus must steel their to fight tooth for tooth and eye for eye. So

long as a war is on, let not a Hindu talk of his Vedic and Upanishads. Their ideals can be preached only after the war so that there may not be another war. But even expecting that is too much because wars seem to be a recurring phenomenon. Therefore, Vedic culture does indeed provide for a permanent professional warrior class, namely, the Kshatriya class. The only change now is that if Adharma Yuddha is the rule of the day, Hindus must be prepared to fight the enemy in this new manner until Hinduism is once again able to inculcate the sense and discipline of Dharma Yuddha in the whole world. History is replete with instances that for the unscrupulous, monstrous Muslim invades from West Asia no trick was too mean and no treachery too base. Hindu generals and rulers were often put off their guard by a show of submission, invited for honourable parleys with solemn oaths sworn on the Koran, only to be hacked to death treacherously, unawares. There are also instances of mediaeval Muslim generals and rulers begging for temporary shelter for Muslim women and children in Hindu forts but sending instead soldiers in the guise of burqa-clad woman and then treacherously murdering the Hindu king and defeating his army. Hindus :

Hindus have thus proved too gullible and too soft. Horrified by the enemys atrocities Hindus invariably often sued for dishonorable peace, this progressively losing men and territory. Hindus must learn to convert and reconvert people to their own faith as the enemy does. Tit for tat should be the rule. And this is exactly what the Ramayan, Mahabharat, Bhagavad Geeta and Manu Smriti teach. Yet Hindu preachers have failed the public. They have totally distorted the heroic message of our scripture namely to fight to the bitter end with all ones might for a righteous cause, unmindful of all other considerations and teach the enemy a deterrent lesson.
What is Real Surrender?

Hindu rulers warriors labour under the false notion that an enemy who begs to be let alive is to be released. That is not at all the import of Vedic scriptures. An enemy must be deemed to have properly surrendered only if he agrees to help spread Vedic culture. If he doesnt he deserves no mercy. Merely begging for life is no ground for mercy. Even a common criminal will plead for his life when cornered and arrested. But is that any ground for clemency? In fact the arrest of a person is pre-requisite for punishment and not a step towards release. As a result of the misleading precept of their priests and preceptors Hindu leaders failed not only in not reconverting captured Muslim to Hindu-dome but they failed even in reclaiming their own temples and mansions converted into mosques and mausoleums by the enemy. Thus is the height of folly. It is such suicidal traits which must quickly abandon and learn to be strict, stern and fierce with faithless enemies.
Destruction of Hindu Temples.
[p. 449] It had been brought to the notice of His Majesty that during the late reign many idol temples had been begun, but remained unfinished at Benares, the great stronghold of infidelity. The infidels were now desirous of completing them. His Majesty, the defender of the faith, gave orders that at Benares, and throughout all his dominions in every place, all temples that had been begun should be cast down. It was now reported from the province of Allahabad that seventysix temples had been destroyed in the district of Benares.

Christian Prisoners. [Text, vol. I. P. 534.] On the 11th Muharram, [1043 A.H.], Kasim Khan and Bahadur Kambu brought * * * * 400 Christian prisoners, male and female, young and old, with the idols of their worship, to the presence of the faith-defending Emperor. He ordered that the principles of the Muhammadan religion should be explained to them, and that they should be called upon to adopt it. A few appreciated the honour offered to them and embraced the faith: they

experienced the kindness of the Emperor. But the majority in perversity and wilfulness rejected the proposal. These were distributed among the amire, who were directed to keep these despicable wretches in rigorous confinement. When any one of them accepted the true faith, a report was to be made to the Emperor, so that provision might be made for him. Those who refused were to be kept in continual confinement. So it came to pass that many of them passed from prison to hell. Such of their idols as were likenesses of the prophets were thrown into the Jumna, the rest were broken to pieces.
EIGHTH YEAR OF THE REIGN, 1044 A.H. (1634 A. D.)

The Peacock Throne. [p. 62.] in the course of years many valuable gems had come into the Imperial jewel-house, such one of which might serve as an ear-drop for Venus, or would adorn the girdle of the Sun. Upon the accession of the Emperor, it occurred to his mind that, in the opinion of farseeing men, the acquisition of such rare jewels and the keeping of such wonderful brilliants can only render one service, that of adorning the throne of empire. They ought therefore, out to be put to such a use, that beholders might share in and benefit by their splendour, and that Majesty might shine with increased brilliancy. It was according ordered that, in addition to the jewels in the Imperial jewel-house, rubies, garnets, diamonds, rich pearls and emeralds, to the value of 200 lacs of rupees, should be brought for the inspection of the Emperor, and that they, with some exquisite jewels of great weight, exceeding 50,000 miskals, and worth eighty-six lacs of rupees, having been carefully selected, should be handed over to Be-badal Khan, the superintendent of the goldsmiths department. There was also to be given to him one lac to tolas of pure gold, equal to 250,000 miskals in the weight and fourteen lacs of rupees in value. The throne was to be three gas in length, two and a half in breadth, and five in height, and was to be set with the above-mentioned jewels. The outsider of the canopy was to be of enamel work with occasional gems, the inside was to be thickly set with rubies, garnets, and jewels, and it was to be supported by twelve emerald columns. On the top of each pillar there were to be two peacocks thick set with gems, and between each two peacocks a tree set with rubies and diamonds, emeralds and pearls. The ascent was to consist of three steps set with jewels of fine water. This throne was completed in the course of seven years at a cost of 100 lacs of rupees. Of the eleven jewelled recesses (takhta) formed around it for cushions, the middle one, intended for the seat of the Emperor, cost ten lacs of rupees. Among the jewels set in this recess was a ruby worth a lax of rupees, which Shah Abbas, the King of Iran, had present to the late Emperor Jahangir, who sent it to his present Majesty, the Sahib Kiran-i sani, when he accomplished Sahib-kiran (Timur), Mir Shah Rukh, and Miza Ulugh Beg. When in course of time it came into the possession of Shah Abbas, his name was added ; and when Jahangir obtained it, he added the name of himself and of his father. Now it received the addition of the name of his most gracious Majesty Shah Jahan. By command of the Emperor, the following masnawi, by Haji Muhammad Jan, the final verse of which contains the date, was placed upon the inside of the canopy in letters of green enamel. * * * On his return to Agra, the Emperor held a court, and sat for the first time on his throne. * * Yaminu-d daula Asaf Khan was promoted to the dignity of Khan-khanan. [Conquest by Najabat Khan of several forts belongs to the samindars of Srinagar, and his subsequent enforced retreat.]
The following is the account given of the throne in the Shah-Jahan-ndmd of Inayat Khan : The Nau-roz of the year 1044 fell on the Id-i fitr, when His Majesty was to take his seat on the new jewelled throne. This gorgeous structure, with a canopy supported in twelve pillers, measured three yards and a half in length, two and a half in breath, and five in height, from the flight of steps to the overhanging dome. On His Majestys accession to the throne, he had commanded that eighty-six lacs, worth of gems and precious stone, and a diamonds worth fourteen lacs, which together make a crore of rupees as money is reckoned in Hindustan, should be used in its decoration. It was completed in seven years, and among the precious stones was a ruby worth a lac of rupees that Shah Abbas Safavi had sent to the late Emperor, on which were inscribed the names of the great Timur Sahib-Kiran, etc.

Rebellion of Jaihar Bundela and his son Bikramajit.

[Text, vol. ii p. 94.] His Majesty in the second year of his reign pardoned the misdeeds of this turbulent man, and sent him on services to the Dakhin. After a while he took leave of Mahabat Khan Khan-khanan, the ruler of the Dakhin, and retired to his own country, leaving behind him his son Bikramajit, entitled Jagraj, and his contingent of men. On reaching home, he attacked Bim

Narain, Zamindar of Garha, and induced him by a treaty and promise to surrender the fort of Chauragarh. Afterwards, in violation of his engagement, he put Bim Narain and a number of his followers to death, and took possession of the fort, with all the money and valuable it contained. Bim Narains son accompanied Khan-dauran to Court from Malwa, taking with him an offering, and he made known to the Emperor what had happened. A farman was then sent to Jajhar Singh, charging him with having killed Bim Narain, and taking possession of Garha, without the authority of the Emperor, and directing him to surrender the territory to the officers of the Crown, or else to give up the jagirs he held in his own country, and to sent to Court ten lacs of rupees in cash out of the money which had belong to Bim Narain.

Extract from BRITAIN IS A HINDU LAND (Written by Sri P. N. Oak)

40. That to trace the underlying Vedic culture of Britain, let us start with the very name England. That is of Hindu, Sanskrit origin. To understand this let us turn to the French who have an older and more continuous civilization than that of the British. The French word for English and the English people is Anglais. The terminal s is silent and therefore the name is Anglai. This is the Sanskrit word Anguli i.e. a finger. That Ancient Hindu Explorers and administrators who fanned over a virgin Europe looked across the English channel and called the British isles Anguli (sthan or desh) i.e. a finger size, finger-length. If one imagines Europe to be a palm-size, palm-shaped continent Great British appears to be an Anguli namely (an extended) finger. That the terminal land stems from Sanskrit Sansthan as we shall presently explain. The Sanskrit word granthi is spelled as gland in English. Likewise the Sanskrit word lamp-sthan os lamp-stand in English. That proves that the Sanskrit terminations anth and than change to and in English. Therefore Angulisthan came to be spelled in English a Anguliand alias England. That In Sanskrit the suffix ish signfies something in the style of. In English too the suffix ish retains its original Sanskrit meaning. Take the Sanskrit word baal signifying a child. The suffix ish when added to the Sanskrit word baal the derivative baalish mean exactly what child-ish means in English. By this rule the language of the Anglai people (or land) came to be known as Anguli-ish i.e. English. Therefore Anglai and Angulish (i.e. English) are Sanskrit words deriving from Anguli. 41. That the word Britain too is of Sanskrit origin. The Sanskrit term was Brihat Sthan i.e. the Great Isles. In course of time Brihatsthan was corrupted to Britain in popular speech. That Britain itself signified the Great isles was forgotten but the memory of greatness persisted while the Sanskrit connotation was forgotten. That led to the addition of the objective Great which explains the current name Great Britain. 42. That this has a parallel elsewhere. The name Nile (pronounced Neel) was given to the Egyptian river by Indian explorers struck by its blue waters. Later its Sanskrit meaning was forgotten. Nile (Neel) was taken to be a proper noun and the adjective Blue was added to it leading to the current name the Blue Nile. 43. That the term Anglo-Saxon is Sanskrit Angla Saka Sunuh implying the descendants of the Sakas in England. Surnames like Peterson, Anderson, Jacobson are of the Sanskrit, Hindu tradition of describing a person as son of such and such. In some cases the English ending Son is the earlier Hindu ending Sen. Thus Anderson is the English corruption of the Hindu name indrasen. Ireland is Arya Sthan and Scotland is Kshatra-sthan. Wales in Sanskrit signifies a seaside region. 44. That Hindu temples abounded in ancient Britain when Vedic culture pervaded the West. It has been already explained above that place-names ending in shire testify to the existence of Shiva temples. Ancient Hindu temples lie in unrecognizable ruins throughout Great Britain and Ireland. Christian fanaticism prevents modern European scholars from publicizing them. One such famous temple existed on the Hill of Tara, alias Taragarh, (in todays Indian parlance), in Ireland. The Hill of Tara consequently a sacred site on which Sanskrit-speaking Hindu Kshatriya kings used to be crowned for centuries. A 5000 years-old Vedic temple was discovered late in 1997 A. D. in Stanton Drew village in Somerset. The ochre-colour of sacred Vedic tradition is represented in the tunics of that colour worn by the British sovereigns Bodyguard. 45. That in Britain also had temples of ochre-coloured stone as are common in India. One such stone known as the Stone of Scon is of such holy, hoary Vedic antiquity that is forms part of the throne on which every British sovereign is crowned. Garg was a Vedic sage who had his hermitage-school in Britain. His name is currently malpronounced by British people as Jorje through spelled as George. Another famous temple is the wel-known stonehenge. It has been carbon-dated to be of 2000 B. C. The temple has astronomical marking to chart the raising and setting of the sun and moon. Its presiding deity used to be taken in a procession to the Avon river three miles away. The deity was so consecrated as to be illumined by the rising suns rays on the longest day. These are all hindu Vedic traditions. Ancient churches throughout Great Britain and Europe are astronomically oriented which proves that they are captured Hindu temples since Hindus were the

only people known to be shaping their lives day after day on astronomical considerations at that remote age. The information about the Stonehenge and its above-mentioned implications is recorded in the Encyclopaedia Britannica. 46. That an American professor, Lyle Borst has in his book titled Megalithic Software adduced that the Westminister Abbey and St. Pauls in London occupy the sites of ancient of ancient sun and moon temples respectively. Godfrey Higgins book titled The Celtic Druids leads valuable evidence indicating that Hindu had colonised the British isles long before the Roman conquest. That book, published in 1829 A. D. is available in the British Museum library in London. Under Roman rule London was known as Londonium. This is a corruption of the much ancient Sanskrit terms Nondanium signifying a pleasing place. 47. That A characteristic of Hinduism is that is a universal mode of life and code of conduct which applies to all humanity from the very start of the universe. Therefore according to Hinduism entire humanity is one brotherhood and the whole globe is its common home.And since Hinduism recognizes that thinking differs from person to person ( fi.Ms fi.Ms efrfHkZ=k ) (as the Sanskrit adage goes) Hinduism does not demand any dictatorial subservience to any prophet, any scripture or any specific mode of worship or prater. Hinduism leaves everyone totally free to his or her own spiritual thinking if any, and follow any mode and timing of prayer and worship if at all. That all-pervasive and all-embracing broadmindedness of Hinduism alias Vedic culture includes in its wide sweep, like a loving, doting mother, everybody from a stark atheist to a staunch theist unlike Islam and Christianity subjecting everybody to one prophet, one scripture and one mode of worship. 48. That From time-immemorial Vedic hermitage-schools known as Gurukulam were conducted all over the world by learned Sanskrit-speaking gurus i.e. teachers. Therefore the current English word Curriculum is obviously an English malpronunciation of Sanskrit Gurukulam. The Vedic Guru was a Neeteacher teaching Raja-neeti, Dharma-neati, Yuddhaneati etc. Nee droppong-out from that term Neeteacher has led to the current English word teacher. The term student is a jumble of three Sanskrit words Sa-tu-adhywant implying he (or she) is undergoing studies. Education is an English malpronunciation of the Sanskrit term adhyayan. School is an improper pronunciation of the Sanskrit word Shala as will be easily realized if the letter C retains its alphabetical pronunciation si Sanskrit a is intonated in the west as O. for instance Rama changes to Rama; Papa to Pope, Naas to Nose etc. Similarly collage is the Sanskrit term Shala-ja signifying an institution stemming from the end of schooling. Intermediate is Sanskrit Aantar-madhya stha (vkareZ/;LFk) meaning the period sandwiched between school and degree course. The Bachelor degree (B. A, B.Sc, B.Com, LL.B, M.B.B.S. etc.) is incongruously conferred even on married women in modern times (though the adjective Bachelor is never applicable to women in English) because in ancient Vedic hermitage-schools all students used to be invariably unmarried male bachelors studying in Vedic Gurukulams around the world, from about the age of 8 to 25. That degree still conferred all over the world even in modern times despite the irrelevance of ones marital status, is clinching proof of worldwide Vedic culture in ancient times. The Master degree (M.A. or M.Sc.) is the Sanskrit Maha-Stir ( egkLrj ) signifying a higher-than-ordinary (Bachelor) level. 49. That the term Bachelor is not only the English equivalent of Sanskrit Brahmachari but is actually a malpronunciation of that Sanskrit word as is apparent from the letters b-ch-r common to both. Speaker addressing audiences exclaim Ladies and Gentlemen which are Sanskrit terms. Lad and Lady in English are the same as Lada and Ladi and Ladka, Ladki darling (boy and girl) in Hindi and also Laadka, Laadki in Marathi. Gentlemen is the Sanskrit term Santulmana i.e. persons of balanced minds. Soup the opening-course of English meals is a Sanskrit word. Hence cooks at the Jagannath temple in Puri are known as Soupkars. Modern Indian languages are derived from Sanskrit because Sanskrit was the ancient spoken language of India. Similarly when modern European languages are seen to be dialects of Sanskrit it is apparent that Sanskrit was the spoken language of ancient Europe. That could be possible only if Europe practiced Vedic culture and was ruled by Hindu kings. 50. That Raja is a synonym of raja as may be seen in the words Shiva-rays, RaiBahadur, Raisen, Raipur and Rayalseema. In the Indian Telugu language a king is known as Rayulu. King Krishna Deva Rai of the Vijayanagar empire was known as Krishnadevarayulu. From this it is apparent that the word royal is the mis-spelled Sanskrit word rayal. Similar Sanskrit derivatives are dayalu (compassionate) from daya, and krupalu (favourably disposed) from Krupa. 51. That the word Majesty is the corrupt from of the Sanskrit Maharaj-asti. The English title Sir is Sanskrit Sir. Sir Roy Henderson is, therefore, Sri Rai Indrasen. Mr. a short from of Mister is the Sanskrit term Maha-Stir signifying a person of a high order like Mahodaya.

52.

That under the seat of that coronation chair is a shelf which holds an orange-coloured stone slab. That slab is a sacred relic associated with the coronations of British sovereigns from time-immemorial because it is a memento of royal ancient Vedic Hindu royal tradition. The stone is of the same genre and colour as the stone of the Red Forts in Delhi and Agra. Those forts were built by Hindu kings when Delhi was known as Indraprastha and Agra as Agranagar. The sacred relic known to Britishers as the Stone of Scon is the Stone of Scond (son of the Vedic deity Shiv) in whose temple in Scotland pre-Christian Vedic sovereigns of British used to be coronated. That Vedic temple having been destroyed by Christian vandals latter-day coronations have to make-do with a mere boulder from that erstwhile royal temple of ancient Vedic Britain. The term scandinavia too derives from Scond the commander-in-chief of the Divine army. 53. That in India walled-townships and forts are known as cote which is the same as Kot as in Siddhakot, Agrakot, Lohakot, Siakot, Akkalkot, Bagalkot, Lalkot, and Amarkot. In England too walled townships and castles still bear the Sanskrit name Cote as may he seen in names like Charlcote and Northcote. Likewise Agincourt in France, famous for the battle won there by King Henry III of England, is the ancient Hindu centre of fire-worship with the Sanskrit name Agnicote. Under Hindu rule, fire worship was widely practiced on the European continent and the British isles. The tradition still survives in Baletyne alias Balentine fires occasionally lighted all over Europe. The word Baletyne alias Balentine is the Sanskrit word Balidan referring to the sacrificial offering to the fire. Schoenbaums book titled Shakespeare - A Documentary of His Life carries an illustration of young Shakespeare hauled up for poaching, before Sir Thomas Lucy. In the background is the walled castle or township Charlcote. Borough is an English malpronunciation of the Sanskrit Pura since Sanskrit P of intonated in English as B. Edinburgh, the capital is Scotland is a distortion of the Sanskrit term (osnkuke~ iqje~) Vedanam Puram the township of the Vedas. The term Veda got corrupted to Edda in Europe. 54. That in British most topographical names are Sanskrit in origin. The ending shine is Sanskrit eshwar. Indian townships are known as Lankeshwar, Tryambakeshwar, Mahabaleshwar etc. Similarly English locations are known as Lancashire, Warwickshire, Hertfordshire etc. The Sanskrit ending eshwar spelled as shire in modern English usage, signifies a township around a Shiva temple. Therefore the suffix shire is proof of Shiva worship having been prevalent in England and on the continent. Specimen Shiva Lingas of those times may still be seen in the Etruscan museum in the Vatican in Rome. Christian archaeologists have suppressed those finds. 55. That the ending bury as in Bloomsbury, Seven Bury, Canterbury, Ainsbury, Shrewbury, is the Sanskrit termination pury (i.e. locality) as in Krishnapury, Sudampury, and Jagnnathpury. P changes to B as Sanskrit Poat becomes Boat in English Distant Thailand which has townships with indisputable Sanskrit names has townships called Cholbury, Rajbury. This proves that tracing the English bury ending to Sanskrit pury is not far-fetched. 56. That the ending ston or ton as in Kingston, Southampton, Hampton is Sanskrit sthan as in Rajasthan and Sindhusthan, Kingston is literally Rajasthan. Waterbury, is literally Jalapury.The river Thames pronounced as Tames is the Sanskrit word Tamasa since it is mostly enveloped in fog and is muddy. The river Tamasa is mentioned in the Ramayana. 57. That the river Amber in Britain gets its name from Sanskrit Ambhas (meaning water) says the Oxford Dictionary of Place Names and Proper Names. English rivers could not bear Sanskrit names unless the British isles were administered by Sanskrit speaking Vedic rules in ancient times. Rams Gate, London is a famous address which is reminiscent of an ancient Rama temple. In India too it is not uncommon to have a Rama Dwar i.e. Ramas Gate as an important, scared topographical location. Ramford has a similar derivation. Liverpool was Lavapur named after Lava a son of Rama. Names likes Sandringham, Birmingham are corrupt forms of the Sanskrit Hindu termination dham meaning abode with d dropping out. Sandringdam was Sri Rang Dham. Birmingham was Brahmandham. 58. That Canterbury is a malpronunciation of the Sanskrit term Sankarpury. Therefore the Archbishopric of Canterbury was a Vedic priesthood prior to capture and conversion to Christianity around 597 A. D. The room in churches where holy clerical apparel is kept is known as Vestry from Sanskrit Vastra meaning appeal. The term Vestry too is purely Sanskrit and is explained as the room where Vestry (i.e. apparel) is kept is Vestry. The term friar is of Sanskrit origin. In Thailand and other Buddhist countries which follow Sanskrit tradition a monk is known as (fra) Phra so and so. Likewise an English monk is also known from pre-Christian Sanskrit tradition as Phra (Fra) an abbreviation of Friar which is the corruption of the Sanskrit word Pravar. The term Saint is Sanskrit Sant. Biblical stanzas are known as psalms (pronounced saam) because prior to Christianity it was saams of the Saam Veda (and other Vedas) which were recited in England and on the European continent. 59. That An idol of the Hindu Sun-god Mithras was found in the debris around the Houses of Parliament in London during reconstruction-work after the World War II bombing damage.

Mother Mary of the Christians is no other than the Hindu goddess Mariamma in a Christian garb. The word underling in English is Sanskrit antarling signifying a smaller interior Shivling. Hindu Shiva shrines have the customary double Shivlingas. The one on the ground floor is big and prominent while the other in a pit in the nether storey is smaller and not very prominent. Similar other words in Sanskrit are antar-jnan (i.e. inner knowledge), antaratma (inner being or soul). The word tantrums in English is derived from the Sanskrit word tantra which indicates that Hindu mantra-tantra (religious and esoteric practice) were prevalent in ancient Britain. Minister is from Mantri. 60. That the English surname Brahm is Sanskrit Brahma as in Brahman. The name Abraham too derives from Brahma the Hindu name for the Creator. The English exclamation Ahoy is the Sanskrit exclamation Aho. The English term navy is the Sanskrit word navi. The term hullo to is of Sanskrit origin and is found in ancient Sanskrit stage-plays when one character accosts another. We in English derives from weyam of Sanskrit. Similarly you is Sanskrit yuyam. Is h is dropped from the words that and they could be seen to be tat and tey of Sanskrit. 61. That Sovereignty and Suzerainty are both malpronunciations of the Sanskrit compound Swa-rajan-ity (Lo jktu~ bfr) Diction is the Sanskrit word Deekshan (nh{kka.k) meaning the Deeksha i.e. the tuition which the Guru imparts. Therefore the term Dictionary is Sanskrit (nh{kkarjh) Deekshantari signifying a volume to be referred to in case any word in the given Deeksha is not understood. 62. That At the very out let me observe that there are problems and problems as there are systems and systems. Modern world systems are getting increasingly complex and consequently problems emanating from them are also getting increasingly complex with each passing moment so much so that a modern man worth that denomination cannot, like great Socrates, be content with observing that know thyself and the problem as such would pose no further formidable challenges. The problems of Indian Judges and Advocates, claiming our attention, query and enquiry in this pamphlet, definitely fall within the ambit of such complex problems affecting and afflicting our socio-economic-culture complex to the very marrow of its bones, to the very innermost recesses of its foundations and beings. Our systems needs judges to set in judgement and advocates to assist them along this line to the best of their aptitude, ability and accomplishment. We have not as yet reached any-where nearer that millennium when man would be a law unto himself without special agencies charged with the onerous task of enforcing law by interpreting its constitutional and procedural legal extent, drift and scope. But the interpreters of law are human beings conditional by great human environment that surrounds them, nay envelops them, like the infinite silence of spaces, ready to ground them to dust, irrespective of their subjective wishes and desires to the contrary. It is, thus obvious, rather self-evident that they who are charged with the stupendous and almost super-human task of sitting in judgement and assisting those in seats of judgement must enjoy a measure of freedom from oppressive human conditions, must not constantly find themselves dragged into a situation where world is too much with them, must not, in other words, be too much chained to the conditions which leave them with palsied hearts and atrophied heads devoid of real and effective leisure, so very essential for judgement that are not only just but also appear to be so. The same argument holds good with equal relevance even in relation to the persons who are charged with the complex tasks of assisting the interpreters of law in their effective discharge of duties. 63. That this being the basic and principal perspective of the problem dealt with in this pamphlet, let us examine the whole issue in essence as well as in appearance, in content as well as in form, in generic as well as in specific perspective. 64. That against the backdrop of this extensive and intensive perspective, we would like to draw the attention of our well-meaning and well-intentioned readers to the great anti-thesis that has somehow or other, attached itself to the problems outlined in its skeleton outlines. This antithesis of our precisely and briefly outlined thesis is quite shocking and pathetic, nay tragic. Of course, it is tragic only to those who are capable of felling and thinking and not to those who consciously or sub-consciously prefer a state of mind which refuses to have any truck whatsover with either thinking or feeling or both. 65. That What, then, are the transparent and concrete manifestations of this deeply tragic antithesis of our thesis? These are: (a) the great unconcern and indifference of the broader sections of our people to the real dimensions of the problem, (b) the attitude of utter complacency on the part intellectuals and the intelligentsia, supposedly the most conscious elements of our society, and (c) extreme, almost indescribable, apathy on the part of the government so much so that the problems outlined have not even been essentially cognized to this date. I say essentially because apparently there continues to be a heavy down-pour of pious utterances and sentiments, exhortations and rhetorics full of sound and fury signifying nothing.

66.

That Rhetorics are very high sounding things indeed. They sometimes take even the most intelligent persons, as it were, unawares. But they are like those women in one of Carlos Williams poems who look dreams-like pretty while dressed but when they undress themselves, they reveal themselves as no Venuses. Rhetorics have never been effective substitutes for reality of emotions or cognitions; at worst, they have rather come to stand for empty jargons which, instead of unfolding the problem, try to cover and hide it. So in essence, though not in appearance, we arrive at a point, a turn which exhibits the conclusion of a particular way of life not with a bang but a whimper. 67. That this, in brief, is the essence, the kernel of all the rhetorics indulged in by the government, meaning here the executive, on this vexed and vexing problem of the judges and advocates. Tall and high-sounding assurances and resolutions have not brought us anywhere nearer the solution of the problem which is now assuming alarming dimensions in times characterised by soaring prices and leaping rates of inflation. Times seem to be out of joints and the judges and advocate are bound to hear behind their backs the inflations winged chariot driving nearer. In not too a distant future they as well are bound to repeat the Hamletean cry To be or not to be is the question. But in practice, if not in theory, the executive seems to ignore this problem, or to put it more precisely, drown this problem in the sound and fury of empty rhetorics and pious resolutions having no relevance to the problem as such. 68. That all this may sound extremely paradoxical to the uninitiated but then this is the essential behaviour mode of the executive vis--vis this problem, one of the cardinal, concrete manifestations of the awfully oppressive antithesis to our briefly outlined thesis. If the above outlined anti-thesis continues to operate unchallenged we can easily visualize the likely synthesis to result from its operation to its logical conclusion. To put it briefly, this synthesis would maintain the status quo vis-a-vis the oppressive human conditions ready to ground the judges as well as advocates to dust. This would certainly be its operative part, the most effective part, which would constitute its essence, its kernel, its crux. And what would be the nature of this resultant status quo in the context of our troubled times, our times marked by soaring prices and galloping inflation and earnings basically remaining the same as before, i.e. as they used to be in normal times? This would, in practice, mean the erosion of real earning, the lessening of real emoluments. So the resultant status-quo would come practically to mean not even status quo; it would essentially mean a step backwards in terms of real earnings, a sad retrogression even in the grab of so-called status-quo. 69. That What a terrible and terrific synthesis to think of in context of fact eroding earnings, soaring prices and mounting inflation! And this is actually the synthesis that the executive is offering the judges and advocates irrespective of their pious assurance, sonorous resolutions, solemn exhortations and rhetorical recitations. And this synthesis is being presented not to commoners for acceptance, but to judges and advocates, who constitute the elite in our society. 70. That Our government has earned high fame for framing decisions which are revised in a minute without implementation. And then without a moments delay, as it were new decisions are arrvived at which too are revised without the least qualm of conscience. And this endless series of decisions and revisions reversed in a minute goes on with an unabated zeal which ought to have been resersed for better and higher purpose and causes. 71. That but our government has not deemed it necessary to bless judges and advocates even with decisions and revisions, which are revered without implementation. So practically this elits of our society has been left to its own fate and the oppressive human conditions have, as it were, been given full freedom to fish in the troubled waters. Thus, in relation to judges and advocates, the government, meaning executive, has been behaving in the style of the Greek mythical goddess Genuse, with her two heads, one turned backwards, meaning past, the other turned forwards, meaning future, but the utterly oblivious of what is going on in the live present. But the present is such a stubborn reality which refuses to be relegated to background, to oblivion that easily. It asserts and reasserts itself in manifold ways to the great astonishment of our executive so mush so that it enters its water-tight compartments despite the executives avowed intention to the contrary and plays havoc with its formulations, resolutions, decisions and revisions. 72. That so the cleverly woven and interwoven myth of governmental concern for the welfare of judges and advocates is finally exploded and forced to dissolve itself into the thin air by the stubborn and adamant realities which prove too much for the myth, including this one, Reality of live conditions chaining judges and advocates to its chariot-wheel emerges triumphant vanquishing all myths and fictions consciously or subconsciously created by the government through its various propaganda agencies and media. The naked fact, the fact and fact alone, as it were, starts staring us all into our very eyes, declaring, as it were, from the house-tops that before judges can so justice and advocates can assist them in doing justice to the best of

their aptitudes, abilities and consciousness, they themselves should, nay must, receive justice in terms of actual lessening of the oppressive human conditions that continue to tell heavily on them to this date. 73. That In history of human race as well as in the memory-desire pattern of individuals who collectively constitute one of the prime motive forces of human history, myths and realities have often been juxtaposed, rather counterposed and justly so. Myths essentially constitute our memory-desire pattern, whereas the realities constitute our actual human existence, both being essentially intertwined and interdependent. But at a particular level of the development of human consciously, myths came, whether consciously or unconsciously, to be employed as so many camouflages, covering and hiding realities of actual human existence from human purview, so they became coterminous with fancies and fictions, got themselves transformed into deceiving elves, decidedly set upon the task of depriving thinking people of their capacity to think their thoughts to their logical conclusions. This consequently led to a sharp cleavage between myths and realities and a terrible shattering of the bonds of interdependent between the two. Henceforth myths stated getting juxtaposed and counterposed to realities. 74. That Our government like many other governments is fond of coverings and hiding the essence and kernel of a problem with hues of deceptive appearance, hence it is very much prone to create myths with a view to camouflaging realities. Instead of dehiding realities and thereby creating conditions for changing them into less painful, less obnoxious ones, our government has set itself the task of hiding them deeper and deeper with the aid of myths of myths of manifold types and dimensions. Of late this proneness to counterposing myths to realities on part of our government has assumed alarmingly pathetic, rather tragic dimensions. Myths are deliberately or unwillingly being offered as substituting for realities and people are asked to submit to this white and blatant lie and accept it as cardinal value, as gospel truth. And through its intensive and extensive propaganda, the government had been able to achieve a measure of success in this gory game of hoodwinking quite a considerable section of our people, ut since the government had miserably failed in checking the deepening and intensification of the crisis, the hoodwinked are fast returning back to normal consciousness in terms of getting deeply disillusioned with the myths created by the government. 75. That If this be true about broader sections of common people of our society, we can easily imagine what must be going on in the minds of the judges and advocates, vis--vis the numerous myths devised by government in order to cover and hide unpleasant realities of oppressive human conditions under which they have been discharging and continue to discharge their onerous responsibilities and duties, Constituting the elite in our society, they can learn independent of their saltish tears and bitter experiences as well to a considerable extent which common people, grounded by abysmal poverty, divided by competition and enslaved by ignorance, are unable to so, at least at the present level of development of their consciousness, their capacity to disentangle realities from myths, their aptitude to dissociate illusions and appearance from realities and essences. Therefore it can earnestly be hoped (may be it proves another from of hoping against the hope) that our government would get rid of the unproductive habit of weaving myths and fictions around the essences of the problems as so many escaperoutes from unpleasant realities for itself and so many traps for the unenlightened taking advantage of their oppressive conditions of existence. The government, however, must learn that it is wrong all along the line to take advantage of peoples miseries and subhuman conditions of their existence. It is neither in the larger interest of the people likely to be increasingly debased, dehumanised and degraded by oppressive conditions nor the government Itself, which is bent upon perpetuating these sub-human conditions knowingly, deliberately or unwillingly and spontaneously. So far as the judges and advocates are concerned, the executive will be well advised to mend its ways forthwith, to cease creating and weaving myths, fancies and fictions because try as hard the executive may, they cannot be easily hoodwinked and even if hoodwinked temporarily, they are bound to recover from this state of affairs sooner than later, leading to a greater and far-reaching crisis of confidence than the executive in its fond hopes might have mentally prepared itself for. The executive must not overstep its logical limits, it must stop its hide-and-seek game with myths and realities and face the problems plaguing the judges and advocates centrally, squarely and courageously by adopting bold theoretical and practical measures which can give this extremely essential elite of our society a considerable measure of freedom form oppressive human conditions of existence. In this connection the executive will be well-advised not unnecessarily to lift the veil of life with a view to engaging in futile acts and unproductive and barren exercise into hair-splitting. Bold, unconventional and daring decisions of practical relevance are urgently being called forth from government in order to prevent the great crisis of confidence form developing any further fissures. But if the government stubbornly refuses to read the writing on the wall, a situation is soon to develop which would not be mush to its liking.

76.

That looking at the problems in generic outlines, the conclusion because irresistible that the government, meaning here the executive, somehow or other, wants the judges and the advocates to follow the famous cynical philosopher, Diogenes, if not in words then of course in deeds. Bertrand Russel, the famous British Philosopher, has summed up the life-style and behavioural mode of Diogenes in the following words :He decided to live like dog, and was therefore called cynic which means canine. He rejected all conventions whether of religion, of manners, of dress, of housing, of food, or of decency. One is told that he lived in a tub, but Gilbert Murray assures us that this is a mistake : It was a large pitcher, of the sort used in primitive times for burials. He lived like an Indian Fakir, by begging. He proclaimed his brotherhood, not only with the whole human race, but also with animals. He was a man about whom stories gathered, even in his life time. Everyone known how Alexander visited him, and asked if he desired any favour. Only to stand out of my light, he replied. 77. That Well, Diogenes who happened to be a disciple of Socrates (Antisthenes) could have lived and talked and argued along the above stated line, but ordinary mortals cannot follow into his footsteps. Thus, he constitutes more an exception than general rule, howsoever laudable. It would be fond on the part of government to cherish such notions practically and pragmatically, Further, Diogenes and they who followed him, did all this voluntarily and under no compulsion from any outside authority whatsoever. Their life-styles and behavioural modes, so to say, were conditioned by any outside or external force or compulsorily enforcing agency in the name of public decency, public code and public interest regulating the life styles and behavioural modes of modern judges and advocates in both detail and depth, in both essence and appearance, in both content and form. Therefore, the government must not even subconsciously entertain such exceptional notions as general guidelines. 78. That this generic investigation being us right to the threshold of the specifies problems plaguing the Judges and Advocates not as a super-human. Diogenes but as ordinary human beings, living and working under extremely inhuman, rather sub-human, working and living conditions. Freedom from oppressive and oppressing working and living conditions in the concrete from of freedom from wants is the thing which is most urgently, rather at an emergent level, called for in view of the fast dwindling purchasing capacity of the individuals, soaring prices and consequent erosion of incomes in terms of real, staple and stable earnings and incomes. Nature of the jobs and functions of the Judges and Advocates further necessitates this freedom from wants. It will be, I think, easily conceded that their jobs are of extra-ordinary intellectual type. Now every intellectual work presupposes degree of leisure so much so that philosopher and writers of varying orientations are agreed upon this common point despite their major divergence on other issues. Thus even Kari Marx is of the opinion that man does not live by bread alone. The famous British poet, T. S. Eliot, who would otherwise not see him eye to eye also talks in terms of luxury of laziness and the great British philosopher Bertrand Russel has gone to the extent of writing a learned and pleasant treatise entitles In Praise of Idleness. Returning back to history of theoretical thought, some of the great and towering intellectual giants of antiquity like Aristotle, Democritus and Epicurus have also praised the principal of leisure in human life in differing contexts and theorised that it is a necessary precondition for flowering of intellectual and cultural activities. The very concept of a welfare state also presupposes it in unequivocal terms. Thus it is self-evident that without minimum degree, without freedom wants, no higher intellectual pursuits can satisfactorily be carried on as a matter of general rule. 79. That but let we may not be misunderstood on this court. The petitioner is not talking of

leisure independent of need as he cannot think of freedom independent of necessity-both these opposite being essentially inter-related and interdependent. We have not only looked at but also looked through the woods (generic problems) sufficiently; now let as look at the trees (the specific problems) and attempt to inter-relate the two within a factually as well as logically consistent and convincing framework

Military Training Must be Compulsory : As a beginning to reform Hinduism the first basic rule which must enforce is that every government or public-sector employee from peon to the president must undergo a minimum of two years military training.

The present lack-luster politician and irresponsible bureaucrat is a product of loose upbringing. He lacks vigour, patriotism, dedication and the spirit of sacrifice. He looks upon the government job as a means of making idle money. He believes that he holds a public office to be able to quote rules to reject public requests. Compulsory two year military training must also be an essential qualification for any candidate standing for a public election or seeking even a private job. Such training alone will instill some sense of vigour, purpose and discipline in the Hindu public employees and leaders. That will inculcate in them the habit of disciplined and respectful submission and a quick disposal of job entrusted to them. Retired military personal should be employed for imparting such training.

By P. N. OAK
IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD. ANNEXURE NO. S. A. Supplementary Affidavit In Support of Civil Misc. Writ Petition No. of 2004 (Under Article 226 of constitution of India) (District Agra) Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak.
S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society,

Aundh, Pune 411007 and another

VERSUS

Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD.), Government of India, New Delhi. And others

...Respondents

This is What which is written by Archeological Survey of India (ASI) has written outside and inside of Taj Mahal Building For Making The World to live in Foolish Paradox of Falsehood

The Taj Mahal (As displayed On Marble Stone Planted Out Side Taj Building )
The Taj Mahal was built by the Mughal emperor Shahjahan ( reign 16281656 AD) . Grand Son of Akbar ,the Great in the memory of his Queen Arjuman Bano Begum, entitled Mumtaj Mahal. She was niece of emperors Noor Jahan and grand daughter of Mirza gihas Beg Etmaudola Vajeer of emperor Jahangir, She was born in 1593 and was married to Pricne Khurram ( Shahjahan) in 1612.She died in 1631 on the birth of the child at Burhanpur, where she was tempering burried . Six months later, her body was transferred to Agra and finally enshrined in the crypt of main tomb. Shahjahan who died in 1666 was also borried here- The Taj Mahal is the Mausoleum of both Mumtaj Mahal and Shahjahan originally styeed as Roza-e-Munaware and Roza-I- Mumtaj Mahal. Gradually it become famous as Taj Mahal and Aj-bbKa Roza. (The Garden Tomb of Taj Queen). It is cited on the right bank of river YAMUNA at a point where it take sharp turn and flow east ward. This location has a correct orientation for the adjunct the mosque. Minimum thrust of water and, above all. A large nature lake to provide it with a protective cover of masture. The river with 30 feet deep clean water was the constituent of its original design. Its land was acquired in lieu of four HAVELIES. The construction begin from the foundation wells were let to support the huge building. Artitions were requisitioned from the whole of the empire and from central

Asia and Iran, while bricks from internal scalton were locally made. While marble for external surfaces were obtained from Makrana. It was completed in 1648 in 70 years. At the cost of about Rs. 4 Crore ( 40 milions) when Gold was sold at Rs.15/- Tola (11.66 Grams). In all it covers an area of 60 Bighas. As terrian gradually sloped from south to north towards the river, it is laid out descending terraces at the southern point in the four courts in the main gate infront of tombs of Akabarabadi Begum and Fatehpuri Begum. The two other queens of Shahjahan on its south corner on the second terraces in a spacious Charbagh Garden divided into four quarters by broad shallow canals, with wide walk baway and cypress avenue on the sides. They are studded with fountains which were fed by over head water tank situated in the adjoining Bagh Khan-I- Alam. The main tomb is placed at the north edge of the garden. It intigrated the Taj in blue sky and provided it a beautiful natural back ground, which was constantly changing from sun rise to mid-night. The changing colours of sky descended softly on its white marble and looked ever new at every moment. This newness the secrete of its beauty. The main tombs was designed under.

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD. ANNEXURE NO. S. A. Supplementary Affidavit In Support of Civil Misc. Writ Petition No. of 2004 (Under Article 226 of constitution of India) (District Agra) Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak.
S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society,

Aundh, Pune 411007 and another

VERSUS

Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD.), Government of India, New Delhi. And others
Building)

...Respondents

The Taj Mosque and Jam at Khanah (1631-48) ( as Displayed inside Taj The Taj Mosque is built on a reside platform on the western side of the main, white Marble tomb and its exact replica is there on its eastern side in perfect symmetry. The eastern building is called Jamat- Khanah as Mehman Khanah. It is not worthy that, more than fulfilling the need of a house of prayer and a house of assembly, these identical building flank the main tomb effectively and help to present the white marble monument in an aesthetic setting, and thus do they from an integral part of the Taj design. The facade of the mosque is composed of a central Iwan, flanked on either side by a single arch entrance, almost half the dimensions. Ornamental arches have been framed above these sides arches. Octagonal towers attached to the corners are surmounted by octagonal chhatris, while the turrents attached to the quoins of the Iwan and the side arches are growned by pinnacles. The interior is composed of three bays which are roofed by three bubous domes. The central one on the have being larger. Padmakosh and Kalash finials have been used to crown them as usual the domes, chhatries and pinnacles combine to make up a beautiful super structure. Dados have carved naturalistic plant designs. The rest of the mural space, including the ceiling is either panelled to bear ornamental cartouches or

finished with incised painting in red and white colours, n highly stylished design. Through it is built of red sandstone, white marble has been used on a large scale, e.g. on the domes and cupolas of the chhatries, and in the spandrels of the arches inlaid with rare polychrome stone the total effect is simple, yet graceful. The jamat Khanah on the eastern side is exactly similar to the mosque except that it does not have a mihrab (central niche denoting the direction of the Kabah), Minbar (pulpit) musallas (arches space marked in the pavement), zenana (ladies) sections enclosed by marble railin Quranic inscriptions or tank (hauz) in its front. But it has a curious historical records made in stone. At the northern end of its platform, in its front, is inlaid, by Black marble an exact replica of the Kalash final which crowned the main dome of the Taj Mahal. It measures 30 feet 6 inch in length and the width of the resent is 5 feet 4.5 inch. The present final measure 32 feet and 5.5 inch. The original, thick gold plated Kalash measured 30 feet 6 inch. It was replaced by Captain Joseph Taylor in 1810. The second one was again replaced in 1876 by a final which measured 32 feet. The third one replaced in 1940 and present one is the fourth final in succession. The replica of the final was made on the platform Jamat Khanah by Nathuram in 1888 as a memorial to the original final. It is remarkable that both these are monumental buildings capable of standing independently an else.

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD. ANNEXURE NO. S. A. Supplementary Affidavit In Support of Civil Misc. Writ Petition No. of 2004 (Under Article 226 of constitution of India) (District Agra) Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak.
S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society,

Aundh, Pune 411007 and another

VERSUS

Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD.), Government of India, New Delhi. And others

...Respondents

Taj Mahal Forever (As Told To The Visitors by A.S.I.)

Taj Mahal, the seventh wonder of the world, symbolizes India. Taj Mahal means Crown Palace and is in fact the most well preserved and architecturally beautiful tomb. It is best described by an English poet, Sir Edwin Arnold, as Not a piece of architecture, as other buildings are, but a proud passion of an emperors love wrought in living stones. In is a celebration of womans love, exquisitely portrayed in marble. And thats the way to appreciate it ! The Taj was built over a period of 22 years from 1632, as a tribute to a beautiful woman and as a monument for enduring love by the Mughal Emperor Shah Jahan. Plunged into grief by the death of his beloved wife, the Empress Mumtaz Mahal, Shah Jahan had the Taj constructed to enshrine her mortal remains and be a center of pilgrimage. It was designed by the Iranian architect Ustad Isa. The workmanship on the Taj is said to be purely Indian. Shah Jahan was known to have patronized Indian artisans irrespective of religion and caste. The Taj is the biggest and most rewarding attraction in India to tourists from everywhere. No visit to India is complete without an expedition to this shrine of mystique and love. The story behind the Taj is a poignant one, In 1612 Shah Jahan the fifth Mughal emperor was betrothed to Mumtaz Mahal (Arjumand Banu Begum). Prince Khurram (Shah

Jahan) had been married twice before he met and married Mumtaz Mahal. The marriage was a true love match, and Mumtaz became her husbands inseparable companion for 19 years on all his journeys and military expeditions. She was his trusted political adviser and counsel. On June 17, 1631 Mumtaz Mahal breathed her last after delivering her 14 th child, at the age of 39. She and the Emperor were on a military campaign at Burhanpur in the Deccan region. The Emperor had to be summoned from the battlefield to be with his dying wife. Saddened by her sudden demise, Shah Jahan resolved to immortalize their love. It said that Mumtaz Mahal on her death he construction of Taj Mahal began, Mumtaz Mahal was given a temporary burial in the Zainabadi garden in Burhanpur for a period of six months, then the body was exhumed and brought to Agra, for the final burial. Shah Jahan purchased a plot of land from Raja Jai Singh on the banks of Yamuna River for building the Taj Mahal. Raja Jai Singh was also instructed by Shah Jahan to provide a regular supply of special, hard and non-porous marble from the quarries of Makrana. A 21/2-mile (4.02 km) road ramp was built to haul huge pieces of marble to the site of the construction. Strangely the scaffolding of this magnificent building was made, not of wood or bamboo, but with bricks. Taj Mahal is placed on a high plinth (platform). The plinth is 6.7 m (21.98 ft) high and covers an area of 95 sq. m (1,022.57 square feet). There are four elegant tapering minarets, one on each corner of the plinth. Each of the minarets is 41.6 m (136.48 ft) high and is capped by a small cupola. The minarets, not only balance the main structure of the mausoleum, but are also placed in such a way that in case of a mishap, they do not fall over the main edifice. Each pillar has a letter written on it, which put together spell the word arrahman (all merciful) one of the many names of Allah. The main structure of the Taj Mahal is square and is beveled at its corners. Each side of the Taj Mahal is 56.6 m (185.69 ft) long. On each faade, arched recessed arranged in two stories flank a high iwan in the center. The top border of the iwan on each side rises higher than the rest of faade, thus concealing the neck of the dome behind it.A central bulbous dome crowns the magnificent structure. This dome is further surrounded by four chhatris (domed canopy, supported by pillars/cupola). Each of which is topped by a small finial. The dome is an important component of the Islamic style of architecture, as it is believed to be a link between heaven and earth. While the square structure of the edifice represents the material world, the dome symbolizes the vault of heaven. The octagonal part symbolizes the transitional phase between heaven and earth. The dome is topped by a brass finial, whose tip rises to a height of 73 m above the ground. The entire structure of the dome is designed as a replica of Gods throne in paradise, where a gigantic pearl dome stands supported by four pillars. According to Islam the rivers of grace flow through this dome. The outer walls of the Taj Mahal are decorated in a number of places with shallow marble carving apart from the elegant pieta durraa work, which can be seen near arched recesses and borders.

The entrance to be tomb leads you to the central hall, which houses the false tombs and has four small octagonal halls, grouped around it. The original graves are located in a crypt, which is directly below the central hall. The four smaller rooms were original created for housing the graves of other members fo the royal family. The tomb of Mumtaz Mahal, in whose honour the Taj Mahal was built, lies directly below the dome. The tomb is placed in such a manner that it is a direct alignment with the main entrance. The tomb of Shah Jahan is much larger and is placed next to that of his beloved queen. The cenotaphs are decorated with exquisite pietra dura (stone inlay) work. Apart from unexcelled inlay work the cenotaph of Mumtaz Mahal is inscribed by 99 different names of Allah.It is said that as many as 35 different types of precious and semi-precious stones were used in the inlay work done on the Taj. Turquoise, jade, agate, coral, lapis lazuli, onyx, bloodstone, carnelian, jasper, garnet

and malachite were used to decorate flowers like lily and honeysuckle. Carnelian and lapis lazuli were preferred for their colour and luminosity. Precious and semi-precious gems were imported from all over the world. White marble came from makrana mines of Rajasthan, Crystal was imported from china and Lapis Lazuli from Ceylon. Jasper came from Punjab, Carnelian form Baghdad, agate form Yemen, and the finest Coral from Arabia, Bundel Khand jewelers provided garnets and diamonds from merchants from 114,000 cartloads of sandstone was provided by the former Mughal capital. The beauty of the Taj Mahal is accentuated by the garden laid out in the Persian Charbagh (four garden plan) style. The entire area of the Taj complex is 580 m (1,902 ft) by 300 m (984 ft), while the garden alone makes up an area of 300 m (984 ft) by 300 m (984 ft). each garden within the Charbagh was divided in 16 flowerbeds, making a total of 64. It is said that each flowerbed was planted with 400 plants. Trees were planted carefully in accordance with the symmetry of the overall plan. The trees, which were generals preferred, were either cypress (Cuprussus) (signifying death) or different fruit bearing trees (signifying life). These trees housed once of the most exotic birds, all of which added to the breathtaking environs of the Taj. The money labour and devotion involved in building of Taj cannot be calculated. The River Yamuna was diverted of flow right and enhance the beauty of Taj Mahal. The most outstanding feature of Taj is its proportion and compositions, the construction was systematic. The only asymmetrical object in the Taj is the casket of the emperor, which was built beside the queens, as an afterthought. One can see two identical building on either side of the Taj. These monuments are entirely made of red sandstone. While both these buildings are mosques, the one towards the west (left side of the Taj) is important and used for offering prayers, as it not only sanctifies the Taj but also faces Mecca. The replica on the other side is known as the Jawab (answer). The true tragedy of Taj Mahal lies in the final years of Shah Jahan. Shah Jahan had a desire to build a replica of Taj Mahal in black marble as his own mausoleum but fate intervened. When he was 65, his son Aurangzeb imprisoned him in Red Fort at Agra and become the successor of the throne. In the last years of his imprisonment and until his death in 1666, he somehow managed to have a gaze at Taj Mahal through the grillwork of the prison, the building, he had dedicated to his beautiful wife.

IN THE HONBLE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT ALLAHABAD. ANNEXURE NO. S. A. Supplementary Affidavit In Support of Civil Misc. Writ Petition No. of 2004 (Under Article 226 of constitution of India) (District Agra) Institute of Rewriting Indian History Through its Founder President, P. N. Oak.
S/O Late Shri Nagesh Krishna Oak, R/O - Plot No. 10, Goodwill Society,

Aundh, Pune 411007 and another

VERSUS

Union of India through Secretary, Human Resources and Development (HRD.), Government of India, New Delhi. And others

...Respondents

( Extract Of Vedic Culture In India Written By P.N.Oak)

To ensure a strong, just and peaceful social structure, well-trained and dedicated military forces are a necessity. Realizing this, Vedic culture provides for a Kshatriya class which while adhering to the highest standards of purity and simplicity in governance never hesitates to crack-down heavily on demoniac forces with superdemoniac force. That is the lesson one learns from all Sanskrit scripture dealing with the life-stories of Vedic heroes and of divine avatars. Whether one reads of the Narasimha Avatar in which Lord Vishnu appearing in a half-human, half-lion form clawed-out the entrails of the tyrannical ruler, Hiranyakashyap or of Parasuram who 21-times routed all unruly administrators through, out the world, or of Rama who slew the all-powerful Ravan who was a terror to the contemporary world, or of Krishna who, as counsellor to the Pandavas, insisted on their taking full advantage of every weakness of the enemy in the Mahabharat war, the only lesson conveyed is that tyrannizers must be annihilated. Manu, the great law-giver or all humanity has also ruled that the aggressor must be slain outright without the least hesitation (vkrrkf;ue~ vk;kUre~ g~U;knso vfopkj;u~) And yet over the centuries, under the debilitating practices of Jain-ism and Buddhism over-emphasizing asceticism and ahimsa (i.e. non-killing), Hindus in India, long forgetting their Vedic teachings, reeling and bucking under the thousand-year-long terror-invasions of Muslim tyrants, have been reduced to a set of whimpering weaklings and milksops; so much so that even their leaders like M. K. Gandhi and Jawaharlal Nehru, sliding even-deeper into the morass of appeasement and more appeasement, appeared tailor-made for the general public. The surprising result of this progressive weakening is highlighted in one historic happening. In 1905-1906 when the British administration in India sought to divide Muslim-majority areas of East Bengal from the Hindu-majority areas of West Bengal a public agitation whipped up by strong-willed Hindu leaders such as Lokamanya B. G. Tilak, compelled the British administration to quickly abandon that plan. But later in 1947 when the earlier staunch Hindu leaders had all died and the political field was left open for M. K. Gandhi and Nehru they presented to the Muslims on a platter not one but two slices of India, one in West Punjab and the other in East Bengal and yet insisted on retaining in India a vast Muslim population to act as a permanent Trojan Horse. All followers of Vedic culture everywhere must beware of such leaders. The proper place for preachers of ahimsa and asceticism is a temple or a Himalayan peak. One occupying or controlling a mundane throne in Delhi has no talk of ahimsa. He must be prepared to defend every inch of the countrys territory and slay the enemy.

Eversince the end of the Mahabharat era Hindus have progressively weakened. They have developed suicidal tendencies of collectively sponsoring the interest of minority communities against their own, of promoting the prosperity of diabolically hostile neighboring enemy-nations, and of turning the other cheek. Alarmed at this rot one very respected thinker, Mr. P. N. Sharma of Delhi contributed an article titled The One lesson from History which India Never Learnt to the December 28, 1982 A. D. issue of the quarterly journal titled Itihas Patrika published from THANE (India) The article observed With a view to comprehend the enormity of this aspect of history, a stock-taking in the chart of only important foreign invasions that India suffered is given below :20.First invasion of India by Darius, King of Persia 519-518 B. C. 21.Second invasion of India, by Alexander, from Greece, 325 B. C. 22.Third invasion of India, by the Sakas, from Central Asia, 180 B. C. 23.Fourth invasion of India, by Kushans, from Asia, 120 B. C. 24.Fifth invasion of India, by the Huns, from Central Asia, 120 A. D. 25.Sixth invasion of India, by Mohamad bin Kasim, from Syria, 712 A. D. 26.Seventh invasion of India, by Subuktagin Ghaznavi from Afghanistan, 987 A. D. 27. Eighth to the 24th i.e. 17 invasion of India, by Mohamad Ghaznavi, 1000-1030 A. D. 28. 25th to 32nd i.e. eight invasion of India, by Mohamad Ghori, 1175 to 1206 A. D. 29. 33rd invasion of India, by Tamerlain, from Central Asia, 1398 A. D. 30. 34th invasion, by Babur, from Central Asia, 1526 A. D. 31. 35th invasion of India, by Humayun, from Central Asia, 1555 A. D. 32. 36th invasion of India, by Nadir Shah, from Persia, 1739 A. D. 33. 37th invasion of India, by Ahmed Shah Abdali, from Persia, 1756 A. D. 34. 38th invasion (battle of Plassi), by the British, 1757 A. D. 35. 39th invasion by Pakistan (capturing part of Kashmir), 1947 A. D. 36. 40th invasion by China (capturing part of India), 1962 A. D. 37. 41st invasion of Pakistan, 1965A. D. 38. 42nd invasion of India, by Pakistan, 1971 A. D.

Why was India the victim of so many terrors and plunder raids a stretch of 2,500 years? Because after having amassed immense wealth through its own industry and valour in bygone, and after having administered a worldwide kingdom, India had suddenly lowered its guard and gone ascetic under the debilitating influence of Buddhism and Jainism like the ruling Indian National Congress under M. K. Gandhi. Hindus still afflicted by that fakiri mania are committing the blunder of entrusting all administrative and political powers to persons and parties wedded to non-violence.
Mr. Sharma points out that even a person wanting to steal some chairs from a neighbours house would think twice about the resistance he would possibly meet, while in the case of India a host of Muslims marauders continued pouring-in-traversing hundreds of miles and carrying back immerse loot with impunity. Hundreds of Hindu princely houses ruling in India prided themselves in raiding one anothers kingdom but never did they unite in a combined front against the dangerous Muslim foe. Confronted with a similar situation, Japanese showed great sagacity and patriotism when in 1868 A. D. Japanese splinter-states surrendered their petty dominions and forged a united front against Western powers threatening to make inroads into Japan. Mr. Sharma points out that even after the attainment of Independence in 1947, a tiny Muslim Pakistan had the audacity to attack India thrice and China also invaded India once. Each time the aggressor made away with large chunks of Indian Territory. And yet Hindus kept on singing the praises of their leaders who did not plan or organize a single retaliatory

hit to reconquer their lost territories. Is this the way to rule a country? Is a person frittering away his inherited assets considered ultra-clever or an idiot? Mr. Sharma agonizingly poses the question of how on earth we alone proved to be an easy prey for such attacks, in which our armies have been badly mauled, our women were compelled to seek immolation en masse, our youngmen and women were marched off to be sold as slaves for rape and sodomy in distant lands, and our forts, places, temples, towers mansions and bridges were lustily declared as Muslim construction. All this misery, progressive impoverishment and tyranny to which India has been subject for the last 2500 years must arouse the Hindus to be once again militarily strong and aggressive. Let our Defence Ministers hereafter to termed Offence Ministers. Rama and Krishna need to be resurrected from their fetish status to be installed on high pedestals as military leaders so that Hinduism may once again govern the world. Hinduism alias Vedic culture is the only creed which known how to live and let live. All other religions have strife and intolerance built-in within them which destine them to annihilate others and then finish themselves with internecine warfare. The United Nations Organization and its education organ, the UNESCO would find their task of uniting the world under a world government easier if they propagate Vedic culture.
Regulated Warfare

Under the Vedic tradition even warring parties have to abide by certain strict rules. These enjoin, for instance, that as far as possible, disputes should be settled by individual combat. In such combats the mutual might of the contending parties should be of an equal footing at the start. The fight, whether of individual or armies is to be conducted in the open away from inhabitation so as not to disturb civilian life. A fallen or defeated foe is not to be harmed or humiliated. Terror and torture are totally ruled out. A total war and scorched-earth policy is never to be indulged in, and the foe is not to be compelled to make common cause with the rival. This is known as Dharma Yaddha.
Because of its long Vedic training and discipline the Hindu warrior class was sworn to such warfare. Therefore when the rapacious Muslim invasions came spreading torture and terror in their wake, poisoning public water reservoirs, burning standings crops, taping women, slaughtering children, maiming adults, selling presoners as slaves, and compelling everybody to become a Muslim and fight to decimate their own kith and kin and culture and fill the coffers of West Asian Muslim countries the Hindus were aghast with disgust and disbelief. In the face of such atrocious total war the Hindu reeled back in horror. His heart revolted at that sight than rather than be a party to such mass agony and misery the Hindu preferred to buy peace for the populace at any cost. That is the Hindu mentality built-up pacifist training over generations. It has persisted down to our own era. Despite a thousand years of fierce struggle against an unscrupulous Islam, Hinduism is still throwing up leaders like Gandhi and Nehru who still pursue a policy of appeasement and buying peace at any cost. Thinkers like P. N. Sharma whom I have quoted above, are justifiably worried that the inherent softness, gentility and refinement of the Hindu mind might ultimately enable a rampant Islam and a subtle Christianity to sabotage and wipe out Vedic culture from the face of the earth. If such a development ever takes place cannibalism will supreme. Vedic culture is the only hope of mankind. Without Vedic culture the virtue of every women and the liberty of every man will be in constant jeopardy. History tells us that under Christianity and Islam men, women and children were sold in the bazaar like chattel and chicken. Perhaps such a tragedy will never recur. Lord Krishna has asserted that Vedic culture is eternal. And this cosmos is certainty governed by mighty divine miracle-forces. Yet let us not thinks for granted. So far as is within our power let Hindus adjust themselves to this new situation of a total war. Hindus must steel their to fight tooth for tooth and eye for eye. So

long as a war is on, let not a Hindu talk of his Vedic and Upanishads. Their ideals can be preached only after the war so that there may not be another war. But even expecting that is too much because wars seem to be a recurring phenomenon. Therefore, Vedic culture does indeed provide for a permanent professional warrior class, namely, the Kshatriya class. The only change now is that if Adharma Yuddha is the rule of the day, Hindus must be prepared to fight the enemy in this new manner until Hinduism is once again able to inculcate the sense and discipline of Dharma Yuddha in the whole world. History is replete with instances that for the unscrupulous, monstrous Muslim invades from West Asia no trick was too mean and no treachery too base. Hindu generals and rulers were often put off their guard by a show of submission, invited for honourable parleys with solemn oaths sworn on the Koran, only to be hacked to death treacherously, unawares. There are also instances of mediaeval Muslim generals and rulers begging for temporary shelter for Muslim women and children in Hindu forts but sending instead soldiers in the guise of burqa-clad woman and then treacherously murdering the Hindu king and defeating his army. Hindus :

Hindus have thus proved too gullible and too soft. Horrified by the enemys atrocities Hindus invariably often sued for dishonorable peace, this progressively losing men and territory. Hindus must learn to convert and reconvert people to their own faith as the enemy does. Tit for tat should be the rule. And this is exactly what the Ramayan, Mahabharat, Bhagavad Geeta and Manu Smriti teach. Yet Hindu preachers have failed the public. They have totally distorted the heroic message of our scripture namely to fight to the bitter end with all ones might for a righteous cause, unmindful of all other considerations and teach the enemy a deterrent lesson.
What is Real Surrender?

Hindu rulers warriors labour under the false notion that an enemy who begs to be let alive is to be released. That is not at all the import of Vedic scriptures. An enemy must be deemed to have properly surrendered only if he agrees to help spread Vedic culture. If he doesnt he deserves no mercy. Merely begging for life is no ground for mercy. Even a common criminal will plead for his life when cornered and arrested. But is that any ground for clemency? In fact the arrest of a person is pre-requisite for punishment and not a step towards release. As a result of the misleading precept of their priests and preceptors Hindu leaders failed not only in not reconverting captured Muslim to Hindu-dome but they failed even in reclaiming their own temples and mansions converted into mosques and mausoleums by the enemy. Thus is the height of folly. It is such suicidal traits which must quickly abandon and learn to be strict, stern and fierce with faithless enemies.
Destruction of Hindu Temples.
[p. 449] It had been brought to the notice of His Majesty that during the late reign many idol temples had been begun, but remained unfinished at Benares, the great stronghold of infidelity. The infidels were now desirous of completing them. His Majesty, the defender of the faith, gave orders that at Benares, and throughout all his dominions in every place, all temples that had been begun should be cast down. It was now reported from the province of Allahabad that seventysix temples had been destroyed in the district of Benares.

Christian Prisoners. [Text, vol. I. P. 534.] On the 11th Muharram, [1043 A.H.], Kasim Khan and Bahadur Kambu brought * * * * 400 Christian prisoners, male and female, young and old, with the idols of their worship, to the presence of the faith-defending Emperor. He ordered that the principles of the Muhammadan religion should be explained to them, and that they should be called upon to adopt it. A few appreciated the honour offered to them and embraced the faith: they

experienced the kindness of the Emperor. But the majority in perversity and wilfulness rejected the proposal. These were distributed among the amire, who were directed to keep these despicable wretches in rigorous confinement. When any one of them accepted the true faith, a report was to be made to the Emperor, so that provision might be made for him. Those who refused were to be kept in continual confinement. So it came to pass that many of them passed from prison to hell. Such of their idols as were likenesses of the prophets were thrown into the Jumna, the rest were broken to pieces.
EIGHTH YEAR OF THE REIGN, 1044 A.H. (1634 A. D.)

The Peacock Throne. [p. 62.] in the course of years many valuable gems had come into the Imperial jewel-house, such one of which might serve as an ear-drop for Venus, or would adorn the girdle of the Sun. Upon the accession of the Emperor, it occurred to his mind that, in the opinion of farseeing men, the acquisition of such rare jewels and the keeping of such wonderful brilliants can only render one service, that of adorning the throne of empire. They ought therefore, out to be put to such a use, that beholders might share in and benefit by their splendour, and that Majesty might shine with increased brilliancy. It was according ordered that, in addition to the jewels in the Imperial jewel-house, rubies, garnets, diamonds, rich pearls and emeralds, to the value of 200 lacs of rupees, should be brought for the inspection of the Emperor, and that they, with some exquisite jewels of great weight, exceeding 50,000 miskals, and worth eighty-six lacs of rupees, having been carefully selected, should be handed over to Be-badal Khan, the superintendent of the goldsmiths department. There was also to be given to him one lac to tolas of pure gold, equal to 250,000 miskals in the weight and fourteen lacs of rupees in value. The throne was to be three gas in length, two and a half in breadth, and five in height, and was to be set with the above-mentioned jewels. The outsider of the canopy was to be of enamel work with occasional gems, the inside was to be thickly set with rubies, garnets, and jewels, and it was to be supported by twelve emerald columns. On the top of each pillar there were to be two peacocks thick set with gems, and between each two peacocks a tree set with rubies and diamonds, emeralds and pearls. The ascent was to consist of three steps set with jewels of fine water. This throne was completed in the course of seven years at a cost of 100 lacs of rupees. Of the eleven jewelled recesses (takhta) formed around it for cushions, the middle one, intended for the seat of the Emperor, cost ten lacs of rupees. Among the jewels set in this recess was a ruby worth a lax of rupees, which Shah Abbas, the King of Iran, had present to the late Emperor Jahangir, who sent it to his present Majesty, the Sahib Kiran-i sani, when he accomplished Sahib-kiran (Timur), Mir Shah Rukh, and Miza Ulugh Beg. When in course of time it came into the possession of Shah Abbas, his name was added ; and when Jahangir obtained it, he added the name of himself and of his father. Now it received the addition of the name of his most gracious Majesty Shah Jahan. By command of the Emperor, the following masnawi, by Haji Muhammad Jan, the final verse of which contains the date, was placed upon the inside of the canopy in letters of green enamel. * * * On his return to Agra, the Emperor held a court, and sat for the first time on his throne. * * Yaminu-d daula Asaf Khan was promoted to the dignity of Khan-khanan. [Conquest by Najabat Khan of several forts belongs to the samindars of Srinagar, and his subsequent enforced retreat.]
The following is the account given of the throne in the Shah-Jahan-ndmd of Inayat Khan : The Nau-roz of the year 1044 fell on the Id-i fitr, when His Majesty was to take his seat on the new jewelled throne. This gorgeous structure, with a canopy supported in twelve pillers, measured three yards and a half in length, two and a half in breath, and five in height, from the flight of steps to the overhanging dome. On His Majestys accession to the throne, he had commanded that eighty-six lacs, worth of gems and precious stone, and a diamonds worth fourteen lacs, which together make a crore of rupees as money is reckoned in Hindustan, should be used in its decoration. It was completed in seven years, and among the precious stones was a ruby worth a lac of rupees that Shah Abbas Safavi had sent to the late Emperor, on which were inscribed the names of the great Timur Sahib-Kiran, etc.

Rebellion of Jaihar Bundela and his son Bikramajit.

[Text, vol. ii p. 94.] His Majesty in the second year of his reign pardoned the misdeeds of this turbulent man, and sent him on services to the Dakhin. After a while he took leave of Mahabat Khan Khan-khanan, the ruler of the Dakhin, and retired to his own country, leaving behind him his son Bikramajit, entitled Jagraj, and his contingent of men. On reaching home, he attacked Bim

Narain, Zamindar of Garha, and induced him by a treaty and promise to surrender the fort of Chauragarh. Afterwards, in violation of his engagement, he put Bim Narain and a number of his followers to death, and took possession of the fort, with all the money and valuable it contained. Bim Narains son accompanied Khan-dauran to Court from Malwa, taking with him an offering, and he made known to the Emperor what had happened. A farman was then sent to Jajhar Singh, charging him with having killed Bim Narain, and taking possession of Garha, without the authority of the Emperor, and directing him to surrender the territory to the officers of the Crown, or else to give up the jagirs he held in his own country, and to sent to Court ten lacs of rupees in cash out of the money which had belong to Bim Narain.

Extract from BRITAIN IS A HINDU LAND (Written by Sri P. N. Oak)

80. That to trace the underlying Vedic culture of Britain, let us start with the very name England. That is of Hindu, Sanskrit origin. To understand this let us turn to the French who have an older and more continuous civilization than that of the British. The French word for English and the English people is Anglais. The terminal s is silent and therefore the name is Anglai. This is the Sanskrit word Anguli i.e. a finger. That Ancient Hindu Explorers and administrators who fanned over a virgin Europe looked across the English channel and called the British isles Anguli (sthan or desh) i.e. a finger size, finger-length. If one imagines Europe to be a palm-size, palm-shaped continent Great British appears to be an Anguli namely (an extended) finger. That the terminal land stems from Sanskrit Sansthan as we shall presently explain. The Sanskrit word granthi is spelled as gland in English. Likewise the Sanskrit word lamp-sthan os lamp-stand in English. That proves that the Sanskrit terminations anth and than change to and in English. Therefore Angulisthan came to be spelled in English a Anguliand alias England. That In Sanskrit the suffix ish signfies something in the style of. In English too the suffix ish retains its original Sanskrit meaning. Take the Sanskrit word baal signifying a child. The suffix ish when added to the Sanskrit word baal the derivative baalish mean exactly what child-ish means in English. By this rule the language of the Anglai people (or land) came to be known as Anguli-ish i.e. English. Therefore Anglai and Angulish (i.e. English) are Sanskrit words deriving from Anguli. 81. That the word Britain too is of Sanskrit origin. The Sanskrit term was Brihat Sthan i.e. the Great Isles. In course of time Brihatsthan was corrupted to Britain in popular speech. That Britain itself signified the Great isles was forgotten but the memory of greatness persisted while the Sanskrit connotation was forgotten. That led to the addition of the objective Great which explains the current name Great Britain. 82. That this has a parallel elsewhere. The name Nile (pronounced Neel) was given to the Egyptian river by Indian explorers struck by its blue waters. Later its Sanskrit meaning was forgotten. Nile (Neel) was taken to be a proper noun and the adjective Blue was added to it leading to the current name the Blue Nile. 83. That the term Anglo-Saxon is Sanskrit Angla Saka Sunuh implying the descendants of the Sakas in England. Surnames like Peterson, Anderson, Jacobson are of the Sanskrit, Hindu tradition of describing a person as son of such and such. In some cases the English ending Son is the earlier Hindu ending Sen. Thus Anderson is the English corruption of the Hindu name indrasen. Ireland is Arya Sthan and Scotland is Kshatra-sthan. Wales in Sanskrit signifies a seaside region. 84. That Hindu temples abounded in ancient Britain when Vedic culture pervaded the West. It has been already explained above that place-names ending in shire testify to the existence of Shiva temples. Ancient Hindu temples lie in unrecognizable ruins throughout Great Britain and Ireland. Christian fanaticism prevents modern European scholars from publicizing them. One such famous temple existed on the Hill of Tara, alias Taragarh, (in todays Indian parlance), in Ireland. The Hill of Tara consequently a sacred site on which Sanskrit-speaking Hindu Kshatriya kings used to be crowned for centuries. A 5000 years-old Vedic temple was discovered late in 1997 A. D. in Stanton Drew village in Somerset. The ochre-colour of sacred Vedic tradition is represented in the tunics of that colour worn by the British sovereigns Bodyguard. 85. That in Britain also had temples of ochre-coloured stone as are common in India. One such stone known as the Stone of Scon is of such holy, hoary Vedic antiquity that is forms part of the throne on which every British sovereign is crowned. Garg was a Vedic sage who had his hermitage-school in Britain. His name is currently malpronounced by British people as Jorje through spelled as George. Another famous temple is the wel-known stonehenge. It has been carbon-dated to be of 2000 B. C. The temple has astronomical marking to chart the raising and setting of the sun and moon. Its presiding deity used to be taken in a procession to the Avon river three miles away. The deity was so consecrated as to be illumined by the rising suns rays on the longest day. These are all hindu Vedic traditions. Ancient churches throughout Great Britain and Europe are astronomically oriented which proves that they are captured Hindu temples since Hindus were the

only people known to be shaping their lives day after day on astronomical considerations at that remote age. The information about the Stonehenge and its above-mentioned implications is recorded in the Encyclopaedia Britannica. 86. That an American professor, Lyle Borst has in his book titled Megalithic Software adduced that the Westminister Abbey and St. Pauls in London occupy the sites of ancient of ancient sun and moon temples respectively. Godfrey Higgins book titled The Celtic Druids leads valuable evidence indicating that Hindu had colonised the British isles long before the Roman conquest. That book, published in 1829 A. D. is available in the British Museum library in London. Under Roman rule London was known as Londonium. This is a corruption of the much ancient Sanskrit terms Nondanium signifying a pleasing place. 87. That A characteristic of Hinduism is that is a universal mode of life and code of conduct which applies to all humanity from the very start of the universe. Therefore according to Hinduism entire humanity is one brotherhood and the whole globe is its common home.And since Hinduism recognizes that thinking differs from person to person ( fi.Ms fi.Ms efrfHkZ=k ) (as the Sanskrit adage goes) Hinduism does not demand any dictatorial subservience to any prophet, any scripture or any specific mode of worship or prater. Hinduism leaves everyone totally free to his or her own spiritual thinking if any, and follow any mode and timing of prayer and worship if at all. That all-pervasive and all-embracing broadmindedness of Hinduism alias Vedic culture includes in its wide sweep, like a loving, doting mother, everybody from a stark atheist to a staunch theist unlike Islam and Christianity subjecting everybody to one prophet, one scripture and one mode of worship. 88. That From time-immemorial Vedic hermitage-schools known as Gurukulam were conducted all over the world by learned Sanskrit-speaking gurus i.e. teachers. Therefore the current English word Curriculum is obviously an English malpronunciation of Sanskrit Gurukulam. The Vedic Guru was a Neeteacher teaching Raja-neeti, Dharma-neati, Yuddhaneati etc. Nee droppong-out from that term Neeteacher has led to the current English word teacher. The term student is a jumble of three Sanskrit words Sa-tu-adhywant implying he (or she) is undergoing studies. Education is an English malpronunciation of the Sanskrit term adhyayan. School is an improper pronunciation of the Sanskrit word Shala as will be easily realized if the letter C retains its alphabetical pronunciation si Sanskrit a is intonated in the west as O. for instance Rama changes to Rama; Papa to Pope, Naas to Nose etc. Similarly collage is the Sanskrit term Shala-ja signifying an institution stemming from the end of schooling. Intermediate is Sanskrit Aantar-madhya stha (vkareZ/;LFk) meaning the period sandwiched between school and degree course. The Bachelor degree (B. A, B.Sc, B.Com, LL.B, M.B.B.S. etc.) is incongruously conferred even on married women in modern times (though the adjective Bachelor is never applicable to women in English) because in ancient Vedic hermitage-schools all students used to be invariably unmarried male bachelors studying in Vedic Gurukulams around the world, from about the age of 8 to 25. That degree still conferred all over the world even in modern times despite the irrelevance of ones marital status, is clinching proof of worldwide Vedic culture in ancient times. The Master degree (M.A. or M.Sc.) is the Sanskrit Maha-Stir ( egkLrj ) signifying a higher-than-ordinary (Bachelor) level. 89. That the term Bachelor is not only the English equivalent of Sanskrit Brahmachari but is actually a malpronunciation of that Sanskrit word as is apparent from the letters b-ch-r common to both. Speaker addressing audiences exclaim Ladies and Gentlemen which are Sanskrit terms. Lad and Lady in English are the same as Lada and Ladi and Ladka, Ladki darling (boy and girl) in Hindi and also Laadka, Laadki in Marathi. Gentlemen is the Sanskrit term Santulmana i.e. persons of balanced minds. Soup the opening-course of English meals is a Sanskrit word. Hence cooks at the Jagannath temple in Puri are known as Soupkars. Modern Indian languages are derived from Sanskrit because Sanskrit was the ancient spoken language of India. Similarly when modern European languages are seen to be dialects of Sanskrit it is apparent that Sanskrit was the spoken language of ancient Europe. That could be possible only if Europe practiced Vedic culture and was ruled by Hindu kings. 90. That Raja is a synonym of raja as may be seen in the words Shiva-rays, RaiBahadur, Raisen, Raipur and Rayalseema. In the Indian Telugu language a king is known as Rayulu. King Krishna Deva Rai of the Vijayanagar empire was known as Krishnadevarayulu. From this it is apparent that the word royal is the mis-spelled Sanskrit word rayal. Similar Sanskrit derivatives are dayalu (compassionate) from daya, and krupalu (favourably disposed) from Krupa. 91. That the word Majesty is the corrupt from of the Sanskrit Maharaj-asti. The English title Sir is Sanskrit Sir. Sir Roy Henderson is, therefore, Sri Rai Indrasen. Mr. a short from of Mister is the Sanskrit term Maha-Stir signifying a person of a high order like Mahodaya.

92.

That under the seat of that coronation chair is a shelf which holds an orange-coloured stone slab. That slab is a sacred relic associated with the coronations of British sovereigns from time-immemorial because it is a memento of royal ancient Vedic Hindu royal tradition. The stone is of the same genre and colour as the stone of the Red Forts in Delhi and Agra. Those forts were built by Hindu kings when Delhi was known as Indraprastha and Agra as Agranagar. The sacred relic known to Britishers as the Stone of Scon is the Stone of Scond (son of the Vedic deity Shiv) in whose temple in Scotland pre-Christian Vedic sovereigns of British used to be coronated. That Vedic temple having been destroyed by Christian vandals latter-day coronations have to make-do with a mere boulder from that erstwhile royal temple of ancient Vedic Britain. The term scandinavia too derives from Scond the commander-in-chief of the Divine army. 93. That in India walled-townships and forts are known as cote which is the same as Kot as in Siddhakot, Agrakot, Lohakot, Siakot, Akkalkot, Bagalkot, Lalkot, and Amarkot. In England too walled townships and castles still bear the Sanskrit name Cote as may he seen in names like Charlcote and Northcote. Likewise Agincourt in France, famous for the battle won there by King Henry III of England, is the ancient Hindu centre of fire-worship with the Sanskrit name Agnicote. Under Hindu rule, fire worship was widely practiced on the European continent and the British isles. The tradition still survives in Baletyne alias Balentine fires occasionally lighted all over Europe. The word Baletyne alias Balentine is the Sanskrit word Balidan referring to the sacrificial offering to the fire. Schoenbaums book titled Shakespeare - A Documentary of His Life carries an illustration of young Shakespeare hauled up for poaching, before Sir Thomas Lucy. In the background is the walled castle or township Charlcote. Borough is an English malpronunciation of the Sanskrit Pura since Sanskrit P of intonated in English as B. Edinburgh, the capital is Scotland is a distortion of the Sanskrit term (osnkuke~ iqje~) Vedanam Puram the township of the Vedas. The term Veda got corrupted to Edda in Europe. 94. That in British most topographical names are Sanskrit in origin. The ending shine is Sanskrit eshwar. Indian townships are known as Lankeshwar, Tryambakeshwar, Mahabaleshwar etc. Similarly English locations are known as Lancashire, Warwickshire, Hertfordshire etc. The Sanskrit ending eshwar spelled as shire in modern English usage, signifies a township around a Shiva temple. Therefore the suffix shire is proof of Shiva worship having been prevalent in England and on the continent. Specimen Shiva Lingas of those times may still be seen in the Etruscan museum in the Vatican in Rome. Christian archaeologists have suppressed those finds. 95. That the ending bury as in Bloomsbury, Seven Bury, Canterbury, Ainsbury, Shrewbury, is the Sanskrit termination pury (i.e. locality) as in Krishnapury, Sudampury, and Jagnnathpury. P changes to B as Sanskrit Poat becomes Boat in English Distant Thailand which has townships with indisputable Sanskrit names has townships called Cholbury, Rajbury. This proves that tracing the English bury ending to Sanskrit pury is not far-fetched. 96. That the ending ston or ton as in Kingston, Southampton, Hampton is Sanskrit sthan as in Rajasthan and Sindhusthan, Kingston is literally Rajasthan. Waterbury, is literally Jalapury.The river Thames pronounced as Tames is the Sanskrit word Tamasa since it is mostly enveloped in fog and is muddy. The river Tamasa is mentioned in the Ramayana. 97. That the river Amber in Britain gets its name from Sanskrit Ambhas (meaning water) says the Oxford Dictionary of Place Names and Proper Names. English rivers could not bear Sanskrit names unless the British isles were administered by Sanskrit speaking Vedic rules in ancient times. Rams Gate, London is a famous address which is reminiscent of an ancient Rama temple. In India too it is not uncommon to have a Rama Dwar i.e. Ramas Gate as an important, scared topographical location. Ramford has a similar derivation. Liverpool was Lavapur named after Lava a son of Rama. Names likes Sandringham, Birmingham are corrupt forms of the Sanskrit Hindu termination dham meaning abode with d dropping out. Sandringdam was Sri Rang Dham. Birmingham was Brahmandham. 98. That Canterbury is a malpronunciation of the Sanskrit term Sankarpury. Therefore the Archbishopric of Canterbury was a Vedic priesthood prior to capture and conversion to Christianity around 597 A. D. The room in churches where holy clerical apparel is kept is known as Vestry from Sanskrit Vastra meaning appeal. The term Vestry too is purely Sanskrit and is explained as the room where Vestry (i.e. apparel) is kept is Vestry. The term friar is of Sanskrit origin. In Thailand and other Buddhist countries which follow Sanskrit tradition a monk is known as (fra) Phra so and so. Likewise an English monk is also known from pre-Christian Sanskrit tradition as Phra (Fra) an abbreviation of Friar which is the corruption of the Sanskrit word Pravar. The term Saint is Sanskrit Sant. Biblical stanzas are known as psalms (pronounced saam) because prior to Christianity it was saams of the Saam Veda (and other Vedas) which were recited in England and on the European continent. 99. That An idol of the Hindu Sun-god Mithras was found in the debris around the Houses of Parliament in London during reconstruction-work after the World War II bombing damage.

Mother Mary of the Christians is no other than the Hindu goddess Mariamma in a Christian garb. The word underling in English is Sanskrit antarling signifying a smaller interior Shivling. Hindu Shiva shrines have the customary double Shivlingas. The one on the ground floor is big and prominent while the other in a pit in the nether storey is smaller and not very prominent. Similar other words in Sanskrit are antar-jnan (i.e. inner knowledge), antaratma (inner being or soul). The word tantrums in English is derived from the Sanskrit word tantra which indicates that Hindu mantra-tantra (religious and esoteric practice) were prevalent in ancient Britain. Minister is from Mantri. 100. That the English surname Brahm is Sanskrit Brahma as in Brahman. The name Abraham too derives from Brahma the Hindu name for the Creator. The English exclamation Ahoy is the Sanskrit exclamation Aho. The English term navy is the Sanskrit word navi. The term hullo to is of Sanskrit origin and is found in ancient Sanskrit stage-plays when one character accosts another. We in English derives from weyam of Sanskrit. Similarly you is Sanskrit yuyam. Is h is dropped from the words that and they could be seen to be tat and tey of Sanskrit. 101. That Sovereignty and Suzerainty are both malpronunciations of the Sanskrit compound Swa-rajan-ity (Lo jktu~ bfr) Diction is the Sanskrit word Deekshan (nh{kka.k) meaning the Deeksha i.e. the tuition which the Guru imparts. Therefore the term Dictionary is Sanskrit (nh{kkarjh) Deekshantari signifying a volume to be referred to in case any word in the given Deeksha is not understood. 102. That At the very out let me observe that there are problems and problems as there are systems and systems. Modern world systems are getting increasingly complex and consequently problems emanating from them are also getting increasingly complex with each passing moment so much so that a modern man worth that denomination cannot, like great Socrates, be content with observing that know thyself and the problem as such would pose no further formidable challenges. The problems of Indian Judges and Advocates, claiming our attention, query and enquiry in this pamphlet, definitely fall within the ambit of such complex problems affecting and afflicting our socio-economic-culture complex to the very marrow of its bones, to the very innermost recesses of its foundations and beings. Our systems needs judges to set in judgement and advocates to assist them along this line to the best of their aptitude, ability and accomplishment. We have not as yet reached any-where nearer that millennium when man would be a law unto himself without special agencies charged with the onerous task of enforcing law by interpreting its constitutional and procedural legal extent, drift and scope. But the interpreters of law are human beings conditional by great human environment that surrounds them, nay envelops them, like the infinite silence of spaces, ready to ground them to dust, irrespective of their subjective wishes and desires to the contrary. It is, thus obvious, rather self-evident that they who are charged with the stupendous and almost super-human task of sitting in judgement and assisting those in seats of judgement must enjoy a measure of freedom from oppressive human conditions, must not constantly find themselves dragged into a situation where world is too much with them, must not, in other words, be too much chained to the conditions which leave them with palsied hearts and atrophied heads devoid of real and effective leisure, so very essential for judgement that are not only just but also appear to be so. The same argument holds good with equal relevance even in relation to the persons who are charged with the complex tasks of assisting the interpreters of law in their effective discharge of duties. 103. That this being the basic and principal perspective of the problem dealt with in this pamphlet, let us examine the whole issue in essence as well as in appearance, in content as well as in form, in generic as well as in specific perspective. 104. That against the backdrop of this extensive and intensive perspective, we would like to draw the attention of our well-meaning and well-intentioned readers to the great anti-thesis that has somehow or other, attached itself to the problems outlined in its skeleton outlines. This anti-thesis of our precisely and briefly outlined thesis is quite shocking and pathetic, nay tragic. Of course, it is tragic only to those who are capable of felling and thinking and not to those who consciously or sub-consciously prefer a state of mind which refuses to have any truck whatsover with either thinking or feeling or both. 105. That What, then, are the transparent and concrete manifestations of this deeply tragic antithesis of our thesis? These are: (a) the great unconcern and indifference of the broader sections of our people to the real dimensions of the problem, (b) the attitude of utter complacency on the part intellectuals and the intelligentsia, supposedly the most conscious elements of our society, and (c) extreme, almost indescribable, apathy on the part of the government so much so that the problems outlined have not even been essentially cognized to this date. I say essentially because apparently there continues to be a heavy down-pour of pious utterances and sentiments, exhortations and rhetorics full of sound and fury signifying nothing.

106. That Rhetorics are very high sounding things indeed. They sometimes take even the most intelligent persons, as it were, unawares. But they are like those women in one of Carlos Williams poems who look dreams-like pretty while dressed but when they undress themselves, they reveal themselves as no Venuses. Rhetorics have never been effective substitutes for reality of emotions or cognitions; at worst, they have rather come to stand for empty jargons which, instead of unfolding the problem, try to cover and hide it. So in essence, though not in appearance, we arrive at a point, a turn which exhibits the conclusion of a particular way of life not with a bang but a whimper. 107. That this, in brief, is the essence, the kernel of all the rhetorics indulged in by the government, meaning here the executive, on this vexed and vexing problem of the judges and advocates. Tall and high-sounding assurances and resolutions have not brought us anywhere nearer the solution of the problem which is now assuming alarming dimensions in times characterised by soaring prices and leaping rates of inflation. Times seem to be out of joints and the judges and advocate are bound to hear behind their backs the inflations winged chariot driving nearer. In not too a distant future they as well are bound to repeat the Hamletean cry To be or not to be is the question. But in practice, if not in theory, the executive seems to ignore this problem, or to put it more precisely, drown this problem in the sound and fury of empty rhetorics and pious resolutions having no relevance to the problem as such. 108. That all this may sound extremely paradoxical to the uninitiated but then this is the essential behaviour mode of the executive vis--vis this problem, one of the cardinal, concrete manifestations of the awfully oppressive antithesis to our briefly outlined thesis. If the above outlined anti-thesis continues to operate unchallenged we can easily visualize the likely synthesis to result from its operation to its logical conclusion. To put it briefly, this synthesis would maintain the status quo vis-a-vis the oppressive human conditions ready to ground the judges as well as advocates to dust. This would certainly be its operative part, the most effective part, which would constitute its essence, its kernel, its crux. And what would be the nature of this resultant status quo in the context of our troubled times, our times marked by soaring prices and galloping inflation and earnings basically remaining the same as before, i.e. as they used to be in normal times? This would, in practice, mean the erosion of real earning, the lessening of real emoluments. So the resultant status-quo would come practically to mean not even status quo; it would essentially mean a step backwards in terms of real earnings, a sad retrogression even in the grab of so-called status-quo. 109. That What a terrible and terrific synthesis to think of in context of fact eroding earnings, soaring prices and mounting inflation! And this is actually the synthesis that the executive is offering the judges and advocates irrespective of their pious assurance, sonorous resolutions, solemn exhortations and rhetorical recitations. And this synthesis is being presented not to commoners for acceptance, but to judges and advocates, who constitute the elite in our society. 110. That Our government has earned high fame for framing decisions which are revised in a minute without implementation. And then without a moments delay, as it were new decisions are arrvived at which too are revised without the least qualm of conscience. And this endless series of decisions and revisions reversed in a minute goes on with an unabated zeal which ought to have been resersed for better and higher purpose and causes. 111. That but our government has not deemed it necessary to bless judges and advocates even with decisions and revisions, which are revered without implementation. So practically this elits of our society has been left to its own fate and the oppressive human conditions have, as it were, been given full freedom to fish in the troubled waters. Thus, in relation to judges and advocates, the government, meaning executive, has been behaving in the style of the Greek mythical goddess Genuse, with her two heads, one turned backwards, meaning past, the other turned forwards, meaning future, but the utterly oblivious of what is going on in the live present. But the present is such a stubborn reality which refuses to be relegated to background, to oblivion that easily. It asserts and reasserts itself in manifold ways to the great astonishment of our executive so mush so that it enters its water-tight compartments despite the executives avowed intention to the contrary and plays havoc with its formulations, resolutions, decisions and revisions. 112. That so the cleverly woven and interwoven myth of governmental concern for the welfare of judges and advocates is finally exploded and forced to dissolve itself into the thin air by the stubborn and adamant realities which prove too much for the myth, including this one, Reality of live conditions chaining judges and advocates to its chariot-wheel emerges triumphant vanquishing all myths and fictions consciously or subconsciously created by the government through its various propaganda agencies and media. The naked fact, the fact and fact alone, as it were, starts staring us all into our very eyes, declaring, as it were, from the house-tops that before judges can so justice and advocates can assist them in doing justice to the best of

their aptitudes, abilities and consciousness, they themselves should, nay must, receive justice in terms of actual lessening of the oppressive human conditions that continue to tell heavily on them to this date. 113. That In history of human race as well as in the memory-desire pattern of individuals who collectively constitute one of the prime motive forces of human history, myths and realities have often been juxtaposed, rather counterposed and justly so. Myths essentially constitute our memory-desire pattern, whereas the realities constitute our actual human existence, both being essentially intertwined and interdependent. But at a particular level of the development of human consciously, myths came, whether consciously or unconsciously, to be employed as so many camouflages, covering and hiding realities of actual human existence from human purview, so they became coterminous with fancies and fictions, got themselves transformed into deceiving elves, decidedly set upon the task of depriving thinking people of their capacity to think their thoughts to their logical conclusions. This consequently led to a sharp cleavage between myths and realities and a terrible shattering of the bonds of interdependent between the two. Henceforth myths stated getting juxtaposed and counterposed to realities. 114. That Our government like many other governments is fond of coverings and hiding the essence and kernel of a problem with hues of deceptive appearance, hence it is very much prone to create myths with a view to camouflaging realities. Instead of dehiding realities and thereby creating conditions for changing them into less painful, less obnoxious ones, our government has set itself the task of hiding them deeper and deeper with the aid of myths of myths of manifold types and dimensions. Of late this proneness to counterposing myths to realities on part of our government has assumed alarmingly pathetic, rather tragic dimensions. Myths are deliberately or unwillingly being offered as substituting for realities and people are asked to submit to this white and blatant lie and accept it as cardinal value, as gospel truth. And through its intensive and extensive propaganda, the government had been able to achieve a measure of success in this gory game of hoodwinking quite a considerable section of our people, ut since the government had miserably failed in checking the deepening and intensification of the crisis, the hoodwinked are fast returning back to normal consciousness in terms of getting deeply disillusioned with the myths created by the government. 115. That If this be true about broader sections of common people of our society, we can easily imagine what must be going on in the minds of the judges and advocates, vis--vis the numerous myths devised by government in order to cover and hide unpleasant realities of oppressive human conditions under which they have been discharging and continue to discharge their onerous responsibilities and duties, Constituting the elite in our society, they can learn independent of their saltish tears and bitter experiences as well to a considerable extent which common people, grounded by abysmal poverty, divided by competition and enslaved by ignorance, are unable to so, at least at the present level of development of their consciousness, their capacity to disentangle realities from myths, their aptitude to dissociate illusions and appearance from realities and essences. Therefore it can earnestly be hoped (may be it proves another from of hoping against the hope) that our government would get rid of the unproductive habit of weaving myths and fictions around the essences of the problems as so many escaperoutes from unpleasant realities for itself and so many traps for the unenlightened taking advantage of their oppressive conditions of existence. The government, however, must learn that it is wrong all along the line to take advantage of peoples miseries and subhuman conditions of their existence. It is neither in the larger interest of the people likely to be increasingly debased, dehumanised and degraded by oppressive conditions nor the government Itself, which is bent upon perpetuating these sub-human conditions knowingly, deliberately or unwillingly and spontaneously. So far as the judges and advocates are concerned, the executive will be well advised to mend its ways forthwith, to cease creating and weaving myths, fancies and fictions because try as hard the executive may, they cannot be easily hoodwinked and even if hoodwinked temporarily, they are bound to recover from this state of affairs sooner than later, leading to a greater and far-reaching crisis of confidence than the executive in its fond hopes might have mentally prepared itself for. The executive must not overstep its logical limits, it must stop its hide-and-seek game with myths and realities and face the problems plaguing the judges and advocates centrally, squarely and courageously by adopting bold theoretical and practical measures which can give this extremely essential elite of our society a considerable measure of freedom form oppressive human conditions of existence. In this connection the executive will be well-advised not unnecessarily to lift the veil of life with a view to engaging in futile acts and unproductive and barren exercise into hair-splitting. Bold, unconventional and daring decisions of practical relevance are urgently being called forth from government in order to prevent the great crisis of confidence form developing any further fissures. But if the government stubbornly refuses to read the writing on the wall, a situation is soon to develop which would not be mush to its liking.

116. That looking at the problems in generic outlines, the conclusion because irresistible that the government, meaning here the executive, somehow or other, wants the judges and the advocates to follow the famous cynical philosopher, Diogenes, if not in words then of course in deeds. Bertrand Russel, the famous British Philosopher, has summed up the life-style and behavioural mode of Diogenes in the following words :He decided to live like dog, and was therefore called cynic which means canine. He rejected all conventions whether of religion, of manners, of dress, of housing, of food, or of decency. One is told that he lived in a tub, but Gilbert Murray assures us that this is a mistake : It was a large pitcher, of the sort used in primitive times for burials. He lived like an Indian Fakir, by begging. He proclaimed his brotherhood, not only with the whole human race, but also with animals. He was a man about whom stories gathered, even in his life time. Everyone known how Alexander visited him, and asked if he desired any favour. Only to stand out of my light, he replied. 117. That Well, Diogenes who happened to be a disciple of Socrates (Antisthenes) could have lived and talked and argued along the above stated line, but ordinary mortals cannot follow into his footsteps. Thus, he constitutes more an exception than general rule, howsoever laudable. It would be fond on the part of government to cherish such notions practically and pragmatically, Further, Diogenes and they who followed him, did all this voluntarily and under no compulsion from any outside authority whatsoever. Their life-styles and behavioural modes, so to say, were conditioned by any outside or external force or compulsorily enforcing agency in the name of public decency, public code and public interest regulating the life styles and behavioural modes of modern judges and advocates in both detail and depth, in both essence and appearance, in both content and form. Therefore, the government must not even subconsciously entertain such exceptional notions as general guidelines. 118. That this generic investigation being us right to the threshold of the specifies problems plaguing the Judges and Advocates not as a super-human. Diogenes but as ordinary human beings, living and working under extremely inhuman, rather sub-human, working and living conditions. Freedom from oppressive and oppressing working and living conditions in the concrete from of freedom from wants is the thing which is most urgently, rather at an emergent level, called for in view of the fast dwindling purchasing capacity of the individuals, soaring prices and consequent erosion of incomes in terms of real, staple and stable earnings and incomes. Nature of the jobs and functions of the Judges and Advocates further necessitates this freedom from wants. It will be, I think, easily conceded that their jobs are of extra-ordinary intellectual type. Now every intellectual work presupposes degree of leisure so much so that philosopher and writers of varying orientations are agreed upon this common point despite their major divergence on other issues. Thus even Kari Marx is of the opinion that man does not live by bread alone. The famous British poet, T. S. Eliot, who would otherwise not see him eye to eye also talks in terms of luxury of laziness and the great British philosopher Bertrand Russel has gone to the extent of writing a learned and pleasant treatise entitles In Praise of Idleness. Returning back to history of theoretical thought, some of the great and towering intellectual giants of antiquity like Aristotle, Democritus and Epicurus have also praised the principal of leisure in human life in differing contexts and theorised that it is a necessary precondition for flowering of intellectual and cultural activities. The very concept of a welfare state also presupposes it in unequivocal terms. Thus it is self-evident that without minimum degree, without freedom wants, no higher intellectual pursuits can satisfactorily be carried on as a matter of general rule. 119.That but let we may not be misunderstood on this court. The petitioner is not talking of

leisure independent of need as he cannot think of freedom independent of necessity-both these opposite being essentially inter-related and interdependent. We have not only looked at but also looked through the woods (generic problems) sufficiently; now let as look at the trees (the specific problems) and attempt to inter-relate the two within a factually as well as logically consistent and convincing framework

Military Training Must be Compulsory : As a beginning to reform Hinduism the first basic rule which must enforce is that every government or public-sector employee from peon to the president must undergo a minimum of two years military training.

The present lack-luster politician and irresponsible bureaucrat is a product of loose upbringing. He lacks vigour, patriotism, dedication and the spirit of sacrifice. He looks upon the government job as a means of making idle money. He believes that he holds a public office to be able to quote rules to reject public requests. Compulsory two year military training must also be an essential qualification for any candidate standing for a public election or seeking even a private job. Such training alone will instill some sense of vigour, purpose and discipline in the Hindu public employees and leaders. That will inculcate in them the habit of disciplined and respectful submission and a quick disposal of job entrusted to them. Retired military personal should be employed for imparting such training.

By P. N. OAK